Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Feudal England: Historical
Studies on the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: Feudal England: Historical Studies on the Eleventh and Twelfth
Centuries
Author: John Horace Round
Release date: October 25, 2013 [eBook #44021]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/44021
Credits: Produced by Frank van Drogen, Lesley Halamek, Stephen
Rowland and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from scans of
public domain works at McMaster University's Archive for
the History of Economic Thought.)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FEUDAL
ENGLAND: HISTORICAL STUDIES ON THE ELEVENTH AND
Studies on the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: Feudal England: Historical Studies on the Eleventh and Twelfth
Centuries
Author: John Horace Round
Release date: October 25, 2013 [eBook #44021]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/44021
Credits: Produced by Frank van Drogen, Lesley Halamek, Stephen
Rowland and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from scans of
public domain works at McMaster University's Archive for
the History of Economic Thought.)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FEUDAL
ENGLAND: HISTORICAL STUDIES ON THE ELEVENTH AND
Page 4
TWELFTH CENTURIES ***
FEUDAL
ENGLAND
HISTORICAL STUDIES ON
THE ELEVENTH AND TWELFTH
CENTURIES
BY
J. H. ROUND
FIRST PUBLISHED 1895
Second impression 1909
Third impression 1909
FEUDAL
ENGLAND
HISTORICAL STUDIES ON
THE ELEVENTH AND TWELFTH
CENTURIES
BY
J. H. ROUND
FIRST PUBLISHED 1895
Second impression 1909
Third impression 1909
Page 5
PREFACE
The present work is the outcome of a wish expressed to me from more than
one quarter that I would reprint in a collected form, for the convenience of
historical students, some more results of my researches in the history of the
eleventh and twelfth centuries. But to these I have added, especially on
Domesday, so much which has not yet seen the light, that the greater portion
of the work is new, while the rest has been in part re-written. The object I
have set before myself throughout is either to add to or correct our existing
knowledge of facts. And for this I have gone in the main to records, whether
in manuscript or in print. It is my hope that the papers in this volume may
further illustrate the value of such evidence as supplementing and checking
the chroniclers for what is still, in many respects, an obscure period of our
history.
As a foreign scholar has felicitously observed:
Je lis avec plaisir le chroniqueur qui nous raconte les
événements de son époque. Les détails anecdotiques, les traits
piquants dont son œuvre est parsémée font mes délices. Mais
comment saurai-je s'il dit la vérité si les pages qu'il me
présente ne sont pas un roman de pure imagination? Dans les
chartes, au contraire, tout est authentique, certain, précis,
indubitable. Leur témoignage est contradictoirement établi,
sous le contrôle de la partie adverse, avec l'approbation et la
reconaissance de l'autorité souveraine, en présence d'une
imposante assemblée de notables qui apposent leur signature.
C'est la plus pure de toutes les sources où il soit possible de
puiser un renseignement historique.1
The present work is the outcome of a wish expressed to me from more than
one quarter that I would reprint in a collected form, for the convenience of
historical students, some more results of my researches in the history of the
eleventh and twelfth centuries. But to these I have added, especially on
Domesday, so much which has not yet seen the light, that the greater portion
of the work is new, while the rest has been in part re-written. The object I
have set before myself throughout is either to add to or correct our existing
knowledge of facts. And for this I have gone in the main to records, whether
in manuscript or in print. It is my hope that the papers in this volume may
further illustrate the value of such evidence as supplementing and checking
the chroniclers for what is still, in many respects, an obscure period of our
history.
As a foreign scholar has felicitously observed:
Je lis avec plaisir le chroniqueur qui nous raconte les
événements de son époque. Les détails anecdotiques, les traits
piquants dont son œuvre est parsémée font mes délices. Mais
comment saurai-je s'il dit la vérité si les pages qu'il me
présente ne sont pas un roman de pure imagination? Dans les
chartes, au contraire, tout est authentique, certain, précis,
indubitable. Leur témoignage est contradictoirement établi,
sous le contrôle de la partie adverse, avec l'approbation et la
reconaissance de l'autorité souveraine, en présence d'une
imposante assemblée de notables qui apposent leur signature.
C'est la plus pure de toutes les sources où il soit possible de
puiser un renseignement historique.1
Page 6
An instance in point will be found in the paper on 'Richard the First's change
of seal'.
A collective title for a series of studies covering the period 1050-1200, is not
by any means easy to find. But dealing as they do so largely with the origins
of 'Feudal England', I have ventured to give them this title, which may serve,
I hope, to emphasize my point that the feudal element introduced at the
Conquest had a greater influence on our national institutions than recent
historians admit.2 Even Domesday Book has its place in the study of
feudalism, rearranging, as it does, the Hundred and the Vill under Fiefs and
'Manors'.
To those in search of new light on our early mediaeval history, I commend
the first portion of this work, as setting forth, for their careful consideration,
views as evolutionary on the Domesday hide and the whole system of land
assessment as on the actual introduction of the feudal system into England.
Although I have here brought into conjunction my discovery that the
assessment of knight-service was based on a five-knights unit, irrespective of
area or value, and my theory that the original assessment of land was based
on a five-hides unit, not calculated on area or value, yet the two, one need
hardly add, are, of course, unconnected. The one was an Anglo-Saxon
system, and, as I maintain, of early date; the other was of Norman
introduction, and of independent origin. My theories were formed at different
times, as the result of wholly separate investigations. That of the five-hides
unit was arrived at several years ago, but was kept back in the hope that I
might light on some really satisfactory explanation of the phenomena
presented. The solution I now propound can only be deemed tentative. I
would hope, however, that the theories I advance may stimulate others to
approach the subject, and, above all, that they may indicate to local students,
in the future, the lines on which they should work and the absolute need of
their assistance.
Perhaps the most important conclusion to which my researches point is that
Domesday reveals the existence of two separate systems in England, co-
extensive with two nationalities, the original five hides of the 'Anglo-Saxon'
in the south, and the later six carucates of the 'Danish' invaders in the north.3
of seal'.
A collective title for a series of studies covering the period 1050-1200, is not
by any means easy to find. But dealing as they do so largely with the origins
of 'Feudal England', I have ventured to give them this title, which may serve,
I hope, to emphasize my point that the feudal element introduced at the
Conquest had a greater influence on our national institutions than recent
historians admit.2 Even Domesday Book has its place in the study of
feudalism, rearranging, as it does, the Hundred and the Vill under Fiefs and
'Manors'.
To those in search of new light on our early mediaeval history, I commend
the first portion of this work, as setting forth, for their careful consideration,
views as evolutionary on the Domesday hide and the whole system of land
assessment as on the actual introduction of the feudal system into England.
Although I have here brought into conjunction my discovery that the
assessment of knight-service was based on a five-knights unit, irrespective of
area or value, and my theory that the original assessment of land was based
on a five-hides unit, not calculated on area or value, yet the two, one need
hardly add, are, of course, unconnected. The one was an Anglo-Saxon
system, and, as I maintain, of early date; the other was of Norman
introduction, and of independent origin. My theories were formed at different
times, as the result of wholly separate investigations. That of the five-hides
unit was arrived at several years ago, but was kept back in the hope that I
might light on some really satisfactory explanation of the phenomena
presented. The solution I now propound can only be deemed tentative. I
would hope, however, that the theories I advance may stimulate others to
approach the subject, and, above all, that they may indicate to local students,
in the future, the lines on which they should work and the absolute need of
their assistance.
Perhaps the most important conclusion to which my researches point is that
Domesday reveals the existence of two separate systems in England, co-
extensive with two nationalities, the original five hides of the 'Anglo-Saxon'
in the south, and the later six carucates of the 'Danish' invaders in the north.3
Page 7
No one, I may add, is better qualified to carry further these inquiries than
Prof Maitland, whose brilliant pen has illumined for us the origins of English
law. Himself engaged on the study of Domesday, he kindly offered to
withhold his conclusions until my work should have appeared.4
Among the fresh points here discussed in connection with Domesday Book
will be found the composition of the juries by whom the returns were made,
the origin and true character of the Inquisitio Eliensis, and the marked
difference of the two volumes compiled from the Domesday returns.
Of the six early surveys dealt with in conjunction with Domesday, I would
call attention to that of Leicestershire as having, it would seem, till now
remained absolutely unknown. It has long been a wish of mine to deal with
these surveys,5 not only as belonging to a period for which we have no
records, but also as illustrating Domesday Book. In 'The Knights of
Peterborough' will be found some facts relating to Hereward 'the Wake',
which seem to have eluded Mr Freeman's investigations, and even those of
Mr Tout.
In case it should suggest itself that these papers, and some in the other
portion of the work dwell at undue length on unimportant points, I would
observe that apart from the fact that even small points acquire a relative
importance from our scanty knowledge of the time, there are cases in which
their careful investigation may lead to unforeseen results. At the last
anniversary of the Royal Society, Lord Kelvin quoted these words from his
own presidential address in 1871:
Accurate and minute measurement seems to the non-scientific
imagination a less lofty and dignified work than looking for
something new. But nearly all the grandest discoveries of
science have been but the rewards of accurate measurement
and patient, long continued labour in the minute sifting of
numerical results.
The same principle applies to the study of institutional history. Whether we
are dealing with military service, with the land, with finance, or with the
king's court, 'the minute sifting' of facts and figures is the only sure method
by which we can extend knowledge.
Prof Maitland, whose brilliant pen has illumined for us the origins of English
law. Himself engaged on the study of Domesday, he kindly offered to
withhold his conclusions until my work should have appeared.4
Among the fresh points here discussed in connection with Domesday Book
will be found the composition of the juries by whom the returns were made,
the origin and true character of the Inquisitio Eliensis, and the marked
difference of the two volumes compiled from the Domesday returns.
Of the six early surveys dealt with in conjunction with Domesday, I would
call attention to that of Leicestershire as having, it would seem, till now
remained absolutely unknown. It has long been a wish of mine to deal with
these surveys,5 not only as belonging to a period for which we have no
records, but also as illustrating Domesday Book. In 'The Knights of
Peterborough' will be found some facts relating to Hereward 'the Wake',
which seem to have eluded Mr Freeman's investigations, and even those of
Mr Tout.
In case it should suggest itself that these papers, and some in the other
portion of the work dwell at undue length on unimportant points, I would
observe that apart from the fact that even small points acquire a relative
importance from our scanty knowledge of the time, there are cases in which
their careful investigation may lead to unforeseen results. At the last
anniversary of the Royal Society, Lord Kelvin quoted these words from his
own presidential address in 1871:
Accurate and minute measurement seems to the non-scientific
imagination a less lofty and dignified work than looking for
something new. But nearly all the grandest discoveries of
science have been but the rewards of accurate measurement
and patient, long continued labour in the minute sifting of
numerical results.
The same principle applies to the study of institutional history. Whether we
are dealing with military service, with the land, with finance, or with the
king's court, 'the minute sifting' of facts and figures is the only sure method
by which we can extend knowledge.
Page 8
To those who know how few are the original authorities for the period, and
how diligently these have been explored and their information exhausted, the
wonder will be not so much that there is little, as that there was anything at
all yet left to discover.
In a work dealing with the history of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, a
writer must inevitably find himself at times dealing with the same subjects as
the late Professor Freeman. Without in any way disparaging the genius of that
eminent man, one may deem it a duty to correct the errors into which he fell,
and conscientiously to combat, as an obstinate and mischievous superstition,
the conviction of his pre-eminent accuracy and authority on matters of fact. It
would be far pleasanter to dwell only on his merits; but when one finds that,
in spite of the proofs I have been producing for years, Mr Herbert Fisher,
representing the Oxford school of history, can still declare Mr Freeman to
have reached 'the highest standard of scholarly exactitude',6 it is evident that
the works of the Regius Professor are still surrounded by a false glamour, and
that one must further expose his grave liability to error. I cannot suppose that
any competent scholar who may carefully peruse this work will in future
venture to deny that, in spite of his many and his splendid gifts, Mr Freeman
was as liable as any of us to error, or that however laudable his intentions, he
was capable of precisely the same inaccuracy and occasionally of the same
confusion as he denounced so bitterly in others.
It is, indeed, my contention, as I have already explained,7 that to these
denunciations of the errors of others is largely due the conviction of Mr
Freeman's supreme accuracy. The question raised may seem to affect the
whole method of history, for if, as has been said, it is the argument of the
scientific historian that we ought to prefer accuracy of fact to charm of
presentment and to literary style, the proof that his method fails to save him
from erring like any 'literary' historian strikes at the root of his whole
contention.
Yet it is not the scientific method, but its prophet himself that was at fault.
Although I am here only concerned with inaccuracy in matters of fact, I
would guard myself against the retort that, at least, Mr Freeman's errors are
of little consequence as compared with that obliquity of vision which led Mr
how diligently these have been explored and their information exhausted, the
wonder will be not so much that there is little, as that there was anything at
all yet left to discover.
In a work dealing with the history of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, a
writer must inevitably find himself at times dealing with the same subjects as
the late Professor Freeman. Without in any way disparaging the genius of that
eminent man, one may deem it a duty to correct the errors into which he fell,
and conscientiously to combat, as an obstinate and mischievous superstition,
the conviction of his pre-eminent accuracy and authority on matters of fact. It
would be far pleasanter to dwell only on his merits; but when one finds that,
in spite of the proofs I have been producing for years, Mr Herbert Fisher,
representing the Oxford school of history, can still declare Mr Freeman to
have reached 'the highest standard of scholarly exactitude',6 it is evident that
the works of the Regius Professor are still surrounded by a false glamour, and
that one must further expose his grave liability to error. I cannot suppose that
any competent scholar who may carefully peruse this work will in future
venture to deny that, in spite of his many and his splendid gifts, Mr Freeman
was as liable as any of us to error, or that however laudable his intentions, he
was capable of precisely the same inaccuracy and occasionally of the same
confusion as he denounced so bitterly in others.
It is, indeed, my contention, as I have already explained,7 that to these
denunciations of the errors of others is largely due the conviction of Mr
Freeman's supreme accuracy. The question raised may seem to affect the
whole method of history, for if, as has been said, it is the argument of the
scientific historian that we ought to prefer accuracy of fact to charm of
presentment and to literary style, the proof that his method fails to save him
from erring like any 'literary' historian strikes at the root of his whole
contention.
Yet it is not the scientific method, but its prophet himself that was at fault.
Although I am here only concerned with inaccuracy in matters of fact, I
would guard myself against the retort that, at least, Mr Freeman's errors are
of little consequence as compared with that obliquity of vision which led Mr
Page 9
Froude, at all hazards, to vindicate Henry the Eighth. Without insisting on an
absolute parallel, I trace a resemblance even here. Just as his bias against the
Roman church led Mr Froude to vindicate Henry in order to justify the
breach with Rome, so Mr Freeman's passion for democracy made him an
advocate on behalf of Harold, as 'one whose claim was not drawn only from
the winding-sheet of his fathers'. I have elsewhere maintained, as to Harold's
election 'by the free choice of a free people', that Mr Freeman's undoubted
perversion of the case at this 'the central point' of his history, gravely impairs
his narrative of the Conquest, because its success, and even its undertaking,
can actually be traced to that election.8 Unless we realize its disastrous effect
on the situation both at home and abroad, we cannot rightly understand the
triumph of the Duke's enterprise.
It had been my hope, in the present work, to have avoided acute controversy,
but the attitude adopted, unfortunately, by the late Professor's champions has
rendered that course impossible. One can but rejoice that his accuracy should
find strenuous defenders, as it removes the reluctance one would otherwise
feel in continuing to criticize it now. A case is doubly proved when proved in
the teeth of opposition. But one expects that opposition to be fair, and the line
my opponents have taken throughout cannot, by any stretch of courtesy, be so
described. My difficulty, indeed, in dealing with their arguments on the Battle
of Hastings, is that they do not affect or even touch my case. In spite of their
persistent efforts to obscure a plain issue, there is not, and there cannot be,
any 'controversy' as to Mr Freeman and the 'palisade'. For, while fully
recognizing that the onus probandi lay on those who assert its existence, he
failed, on his own showing, to produce any proof of it whatever.9 Mr Archer
has ended,10 as he began,11 by deliberately ignoring Mr Freeman's words,12
on which my case avowedly rests, and without suppressing which he could
not even enter the field. This, indeed, I have explained so often, that I need
not again have disposed of his arguments had not Mr Gardiner, in the
exercise of his editorial discretion, allowed him to make certain statements,13
and refused me the right of exposing them. A typical example will be found
on p. 273.14
It is not only demonstrable error that justifies critical treatment; no less
dangerous, if not more so, is that subtle commixture of guess-work and fact,
which leaves us in doubt as to what is proved and what is merely hypothesis.
absolute parallel, I trace a resemblance even here. Just as his bias against the
Roman church led Mr Froude to vindicate Henry in order to justify the
breach with Rome, so Mr Freeman's passion for democracy made him an
advocate on behalf of Harold, as 'one whose claim was not drawn only from
the winding-sheet of his fathers'. I have elsewhere maintained, as to Harold's
election 'by the free choice of a free people', that Mr Freeman's undoubted
perversion of the case at this 'the central point' of his history, gravely impairs
his narrative of the Conquest, because its success, and even its undertaking,
can actually be traced to that election.8 Unless we realize its disastrous effect
on the situation both at home and abroad, we cannot rightly understand the
triumph of the Duke's enterprise.
It had been my hope, in the present work, to have avoided acute controversy,
but the attitude adopted, unfortunately, by the late Professor's champions has
rendered that course impossible. One can but rejoice that his accuracy should
find strenuous defenders, as it removes the reluctance one would otherwise
feel in continuing to criticize it now. A case is doubly proved when proved in
the teeth of opposition. But one expects that opposition to be fair, and the line
my opponents have taken throughout cannot, by any stretch of courtesy, be so
described. My difficulty, indeed, in dealing with their arguments on the Battle
of Hastings, is that they do not affect or even touch my case. In spite of their
persistent efforts to obscure a plain issue, there is not, and there cannot be,
any 'controversy' as to Mr Freeman and the 'palisade'. For, while fully
recognizing that the onus probandi lay on those who assert its existence, he
failed, on his own showing, to produce any proof of it whatever.9 Mr Archer
has ended,10 as he began,11 by deliberately ignoring Mr Freeman's words,12
on which my case avowedly rests, and without suppressing which he could
not even enter the field. This, indeed, I have explained so often, that I need
not again have disposed of his arguments had not Mr Gardiner, in the
exercise of his editorial discretion, allowed him to make certain statements,13
and refused me the right of exposing them. A typical example will be found
on p. 273.14
It is not only demonstrable error that justifies critical treatment; no less
dangerous, if not more so, is that subtle commixture of guess-work and fact,
which leaves us in doubt as to what is proved and what is merely hypothesis.
Page 10
In his lecture on 'The Nature of Historical Evidence', the late Professor
himself well brought out the point:
Many people seem to think that a position is proved if it can
not be disproved.... Very few see with Sir George Lewis—
though Sir George Lewis perhaps carried his own doctrine a
little too far—that in a great many cases we ought to be
satisfied with a negative result, that we must often put up with
knowing that a thing did not happen in a particular way, or
did not happen at all, without being furnished with any
counter-statement to put in the place of that which we
reject.15
The question is whether a statement can be proved, not whether it can be
disproved. Cases in point will be found on pp. 291, 298, 331-3.
It may, in view of certain comments, be desirable, perhaps, to explain that the
study on the origin of knight-service appeared in Mr Freeman's lifetime,16
and that my open criticism of his work began so far back as 1882. It will be
seen, therefore, that I challenged its accuracy when he was himself able to
reply.
To those who may hold that in these studies excessive attention is bestowed
on Anglo-Norman genealogy, I commend the words, not of a genealogist, but
of the historian Kemble:
It is indispensable to a clear view of the constitutional law
and governmental institutions of this country, that we should
not lose sight of the distribution of landed estates among the
great families, and that the rise and fall of these houses should
be carefully traced and steadily borne in mind....
Amidst all the tumult and confusions of civil and foreign
wars; throughout religious and political revolutions; from the
days of Arminius to those of Harald; from the days of Harald
to our own; the successions of the landowners and the
relations arising out of these successions, are the running
comment upon the events in our national history: they are at
himself well brought out the point:
Many people seem to think that a position is proved if it can
not be disproved.... Very few see with Sir George Lewis—
though Sir George Lewis perhaps carried his own doctrine a
little too far—that in a great many cases we ought to be
satisfied with a negative result, that we must often put up with
knowing that a thing did not happen in a particular way, or
did not happen at all, without being furnished with any
counter-statement to put in the place of that which we
reject.15
The question is whether a statement can be proved, not whether it can be
disproved. Cases in point will be found on pp. 291, 298, 331-3.
It may, in view of certain comments, be desirable, perhaps, to explain that the
study on the origin of knight-service appeared in Mr Freeman's lifetime,16
and that my open criticism of his work began so far back as 1882. It will be
seen, therefore, that I challenged its accuracy when he was himself able to
reply.
To those who may hold that in these studies excessive attention is bestowed
on Anglo-Norman genealogy, I commend the words, not of a genealogist, but
of the historian Kemble:
It is indispensable to a clear view of the constitutional law
and governmental institutions of this country, that we should
not lose sight of the distribution of landed estates among the
great families, and that the rise and fall of these houses should
be carefully traced and steadily borne in mind....
Amidst all the tumult and confusions of civil and foreign
wars; throughout religious and political revolutions; from the
days of Arminius to those of Harald; from the days of Harald
to our own; the successions of the landowners and the
relations arising out of these successions, are the running
comment upon the events in our national history: they are at
Page 11
once the causes and the criteria of facts, and upon them has
depended the development and settlement of principles, in
laws which still survive, in institutions which we cling to with
reverence, in feelings which make up the complex of our
national character.17
The paper on 'Walter Tirel and his wife' may serve to show that in this
department there is still needed much labour before we can hope for a perfect
record of the great houses of the Conquest.
I have to thank Mr Murray for his kind permission to make use of two of the
articles I have contributed to the Quarterly Review.. Some of the studies have
previously appeared in the English Historical Review, and these are now
republished with Messrs Longmans' consent. Lastly, I would take the
opportunity afforded by this preface of acknowledging the encouragement
my researches have derived from the approval not only of our supreme
authority—I mean the Bishop of Oxford—but also of that eminent scholar,
Dr Liebermann, whose name one is proud to associate with a work on
mediaeval history.
J. H. ROUND
[Note: I have not thought it needful to include in the index names of
persons or places only introduced incidentally in illustration of
arguments. The prefix 'Fitz', as in Geoffrey de Mandeville, has been
retained as a useful convention, whatever the actual name may have
been.]
1 Table chronologique des chartes et diplômes imprimés concernant l'histoire de la Belgique.
Par Alphonse Wauters, vol. i, p. xxxi.
2 See pp. 198, 208, 404-5.
3 See p. 430.
4 Prof Maitland informs me that since the appearance of his Select Pleas in Manorial Courts,
he has discovered the earlier occurrence of the word 'leet' (see p. 90).
5 See Domesday Studies.
depended the development and settlement of principles, in
laws which still survive, in institutions which we cling to with
reverence, in feelings which make up the complex of our
national character.17
The paper on 'Walter Tirel and his wife' may serve to show that in this
department there is still needed much labour before we can hope for a perfect
record of the great houses of the Conquest.
I have to thank Mr Murray for his kind permission to make use of two of the
articles I have contributed to the Quarterly Review.. Some of the studies have
previously appeared in the English Historical Review, and these are now
republished with Messrs Longmans' consent. Lastly, I would take the
opportunity afforded by this preface of acknowledging the encouragement
my researches have derived from the approval not only of our supreme
authority—I mean the Bishop of Oxford—but also of that eminent scholar,
Dr Liebermann, whose name one is proud to associate with a work on
mediaeval history.
J. H. ROUND
[Note: I have not thought it needful to include in the index names of
persons or places only introduced incidentally in illustration of
arguments. The prefix 'Fitz', as in Geoffrey de Mandeville, has been
retained as a useful convention, whatever the actual name may have
been.]
1 Table chronologique des chartes et diplômes imprimés concernant l'histoire de la Belgique.
Par Alphonse Wauters, vol. i, p. xxxi.
2 See pp. 198, 208, 404-5.
3 See p. 430.
4 Prof Maitland informs me that since the appearance of his Select Pleas in Manorial Courts,
he has discovered the earlier occurrence of the word 'leet' (see p. 90).
5 See Domesday Studies.
Page 12
6 Fortnightly Review, December 1894, pp. 804-5.
7 Quarterly Review., July 1892.
8 See Quarterly Review. as above.
9 See pp. 263-9.
10 English Historical Review, July 1894.
11 Contemporary Review, March 1893, pp. 335-55.
12 Norman Conquest (2nd Ed.), iii, 763-4.
13 English Historical Review, as above.
14 I have, therefore, been obliged to refer in some detail to these statements, while for those I
have already disposed of I have given the references to the Q.R. and E.H.R.
15 Methods of Historical Study, p. 141.
16 English Historical Review, July 1891-January 1892.
17 The Names, Surnames, and Nicknames of the Anglo-Saxons. Read at Winchester,
September 11, 1845.
7 Quarterly Review., July 1892.
8 See Quarterly Review. as above.
9 See pp. 263-9.
10 English Historical Review, July 1894.
11 Contemporary Review, March 1893, pp. 335-55.
12 Norman Conquest (2nd Ed.), iii, 763-4.
13 English Historical Review, as above.
14 I have, therefore, been obliged to refer in some detail to these statements, while for those I
have already disposed of I have given the references to the Q.R. and E.H.R.
15 Methods of Historical Study, p. 141.
16 English Historical Review, July 1891-January 1892.
17 The Names, Surnames, and Nicknames of the Anglo-Saxons. Read at Winchester,
September 11, 1845.
Page 13
CONTENTS
page
PREFACE 9
PART I. TERRITORIAL STUDIES
DOMESDAY BOOK 17
Nature of the Inquisitio Com. Cant.,
19—Criticism of the Domesday text,
26—'Soca' and 'Theinland', 35—The
Domesday 'caruca', 40—The
Domesday hide, 41—The five-hide
unit, 47—The six-carucate unit, 66
—The Leicestershire 'hida', 76—The
Lancashire 'hida', 79—The Yorkshire
unit, 79—General conclusions, 82—
The East Anglian 'Leet', 88—The
words Solinum and Solanda, 91—
The 'Firma unius noctis', 96—'Wara',
100—The Domesday 'juratores', 102
—The Inquisitio Eliensis, 106—The
Ely Return, 114—First mention of
Domesday Book, 120
THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE
GELD-ROLL 124
THE KNIGHTS OF
PETERBOROUGH 131
page
PREFACE 9
PART I. TERRITORIAL STUDIES
DOMESDAY BOOK 17
Nature of the Inquisitio Com. Cant.,
19—Criticism of the Domesday text,
26—'Soca' and 'Theinland', 35—The
Domesday 'caruca', 40—The
Domesday hide, 41—The five-hide
unit, 47—The six-carucate unit, 66
—The Leicestershire 'hida', 76—The
Lancashire 'hida', 79—The Yorkshire
unit, 79—General conclusions, 82—
The East Anglian 'Leet', 88—The
words Solinum and Solanda, 91—
The 'Firma unius noctis', 96—'Wara',
100—The Domesday 'juratores', 102
—The Inquisitio Eliensis, 106—The
Ely Return, 114—First mention of
Domesday Book, 120
THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE
GELD-ROLL 124
THE KNIGHTS OF
PETERBOROUGH 131
Page 14
THE WORCESTERSHIRE
SURVEY (Hen. I) 140
THE LINDSEY SURVEY (1115-18) 149
THE LEICESTERSHIRE SURVEY
(1124-29) 160
THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE
SURVEY (Hen. I-Hen. II) 175
THE INTRODUCTION OF
KNIGHT SERVICE INTO
ENGLAND 182
The cartae of 1166, 189—The
'servitium debitum', 197—Scutage,
aid, and 'donum', 209—The total
number of knights due, 228—The
normal knight's fee, 231—The early
evidence, 232—The Worcester
Relief, 241
PART II. HISTORICAL STUDIES
NORMANS UNDER EDWARD
THE CONFESSOR 247
MR FREEMAN AND THE
BATTLE OF HASTINGS 258
The name of 'Senlac', 259—The
palisade, 264—Mr Freeman's
authorities for it, 265—My argument
against it, 269—The shield-wall, 273
—The disposition of the English,
277—The Norman advance, 284—
The fosse disaster, 288—The great
feigned flight, 292—The relief of
Arques, 294—Summary, 297—
Conclusion, 302
MASTER WACE 306
Wace's meaning, 306—Wace's
authority, 309—Wace and his
SURVEY (Hen. I) 140
THE LINDSEY SURVEY (1115-18) 149
THE LEICESTERSHIRE SURVEY
(1124-29) 160
THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE
SURVEY (Hen. I-Hen. II) 175
THE INTRODUCTION OF
KNIGHT SERVICE INTO
ENGLAND 182
The cartae of 1166, 189—The
'servitium debitum', 197—Scutage,
aid, and 'donum', 209—The total
number of knights due, 228—The
normal knight's fee, 231—The early
evidence, 232—The Worcester
Relief, 241
PART II. HISTORICAL STUDIES
NORMANS UNDER EDWARD
THE CONFESSOR 247
MR FREEMAN AND THE
BATTLE OF HASTINGS 258
The name of 'Senlac', 259—The
palisade, 264—Mr Freeman's
authorities for it, 265—My argument
against it, 269—The shield-wall, 273
—The disposition of the English,
277—The Norman advance, 284—
The fosse disaster, 288—The great
feigned flight, 292—The relief of
Arques, 294—Summary, 297—
Conclusion, 302
MASTER WACE 306
Wace's meaning, 306—Wace's
authority, 309—Wace and his
Page 15
sources, 313
NOTE ON THE PSEUDO-INGULF 321
REGENBALD, PRIEST AND
CHANCELLOR 323
THE CONQUEROR AT EXETER 330
THE ALLEGED DESTRUCTION
OF LEICESTER (1068) 347
ELY AND HER DESPOILERS
(1072-75) 349
THE LORDS OF ARDRES 351
EARLY IRISH TRADE WITH
CHESTER AND ROUEN 353
WALTER TIREL AND HIS WIFE 355
WALDRIC, WARRIOR AND
CHANCELLOR 364
A CHARTER OF HENRY I (1123) 366
THE ORIGIN OF THE NEVILLES 370
THE ALLEGED INVASION OF
ENGLAND IN 1147 373
THE ALLEGED DEBATE ON
DANEGELD (1163) 377
A GLIMPSE OF THE YOUNG
KING'S COURT (1170) 381
THE FIRST KNOWN FINE (1175) 385
THE MONTMORENCY
IMPOSTURE 392
THE OXFORD DEBATE ON
FOREIGN SERVICE (1197) 398
RICHARD THE FIRST'S CHANGE
OF SEAL (1198) 406
COMMUNAL HOUSE
DEMOLITION 416
THE CINQUE PORTS CHARTERS 424
ADDENDA 430
NOTE ON THE PSEUDO-INGULF 321
REGENBALD, PRIEST AND
CHANCELLOR 323
THE CONQUEROR AT EXETER 330
THE ALLEGED DESTRUCTION
OF LEICESTER (1068) 347
ELY AND HER DESPOILERS
(1072-75) 349
THE LORDS OF ARDRES 351
EARLY IRISH TRADE WITH
CHESTER AND ROUEN 353
WALTER TIREL AND HIS WIFE 355
WALDRIC, WARRIOR AND
CHANCELLOR 364
A CHARTER OF HENRY I (1123) 366
THE ORIGIN OF THE NEVILLES 370
THE ALLEGED INVASION OF
ENGLAND IN 1147 373
THE ALLEGED DEBATE ON
DANEGELD (1163) 377
A GLIMPSE OF THE YOUNG
KING'S COURT (1170) 381
THE FIRST KNOWN FINE (1175) 385
THE MONTMORENCY
IMPOSTURE 392
THE OXFORD DEBATE ON
FOREIGN SERVICE (1197) 398
RICHARD THE FIRST'S CHANGE
OF SEAL (1198) 406
COMMUNAL HOUSE
DEMOLITION 416
THE CINQUE PORTS CHARTERS 424
ADDENDA 430
Page 16
INDEX 434
Page 17
PART I
TERRITORIAL STUDIES
DOMESDAY BOOK
The true key to the Domesday Survey, and to the system of land assessment it
records, is found in the Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensis. Although the
document so styled is one of cardinal importance, it has, from accident, been
known to few, and has consequently never succeeded in obtaining the
attention and scientific treatment it deserved. The merit of its identification
belongs to Mr Philip Carteret Webb, who published in 1756 a paper
originally read before the Society of Antiquaries, entitled, A Short Account of
Danegeld, with some further particulars relating to William the Conqueror's
Survey. It is difficult to speak too highly of this production, remembering the
date at which it was composed. Many years were yet to elapse before the
printing of Domesday was even begun, and historical evidences were largely
inaccessible as compared with the condition of things today. Yet the ability
shown by Mr Webb in this careful and conscientious piece of work is well
seen in his interesting discovery, which he announced in these words:
In searching for the Liber Eliensis, I have had the good
fortune to discover in the Cotton Library a MS. copy of the
Inquisition of the jury, containing their survey for most of the
hundreds in Cambridgeshire. This MS. is written on vellum in
double columns and on both sides of the page. It is bound up
TERRITORIAL STUDIES
DOMESDAY BOOK
The true key to the Domesday Survey, and to the system of land assessment it
records, is found in the Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensis. Although the
document so styled is one of cardinal importance, it has, from accident, been
known to few, and has consequently never succeeded in obtaining the
attention and scientific treatment it deserved. The merit of its identification
belongs to Mr Philip Carteret Webb, who published in 1756 a paper
originally read before the Society of Antiquaries, entitled, A Short Account of
Danegeld, with some further particulars relating to William the Conqueror's
Survey. It is difficult to speak too highly of this production, remembering the
date at which it was composed. Many years were yet to elapse before the
printing of Domesday was even begun, and historical evidences were largely
inaccessible as compared with the condition of things today. Yet the ability
shown by Mr Webb in this careful and conscientious piece of work is well
seen in his interesting discovery, which he announced in these words:
In searching for the Liber Eliensis, I have had the good
fortune to discover in the Cotton Library a MS. copy of the
Inquisition of the jury, containing their survey for most of the
hundreds in Cambridgeshire. This MS. is written on vellum in
double columns and on both sides of the page. It is bound up
Page 18
with the Liber Eliensis, and begins at p. 76a and ends at p.
113. It is written in a very fair but ancient character, not
coeval with the Survey, but of about the time of Henry II. It
was given by Mr Arthur Agard to Sir Robert Cotton, and is
marked Tiberius A. VI 4. Your lordship and the Society will
be of opinion that this is a discovery of importance, and what
had escaped the observation of Sir H. Spelman, Mr Selden,
and other antiquarians. A part of this valuable morsel of
antiquity is already transcribed, and in a few weeks I hope to
be able to communicate the whole of it to the Society (p. 26).
Mr Webb's discovery was known to Kelham, and duly referred to by him in
his Domesday Book Illustrated (1788). It was also known to Sir Francis
Palgrave, strong in his acquaintance with manuscript authorities, who alluded
(1832) to the fact that 'fragments of the original inquisitions have been
preserved',1 and described the MS. Tib. A. VI, of which 'the first portion
consists of the Inquisitio Eliensis, extending, as above mentioned, into five
counties; it is followed by the inedited Inquisitio', etc.2 It is, however,
undoubtedly ignored in Ellis's Introduction to Domesday Book (1833), and
'even the indefatigable Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy', writes Mr Birch,3 'has
omitted all notice of this manuscript in his Descriptive Catalogue of
Manuscripts relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. ii.
(1865)'. This, however, is not strictly the case, for in his notice of the
Domesday MSS. he observes in a footnoteid:
The Cottonian MS. [Tib. A. VI] has also a second and unique
portion of this survey, which was not printed in the edition
published by the Record Commission in 1816. It commences
'in Grantebriggesira, in Staplehouhund', and ends imperfectly
'et vicecomiti regis v. auras'.
These words prove that Sir Thomas had inspected the MS., which duly
begins and ends with the words here given.
It is certain, however, that Mr Freeman, most ardent of Domesday students,
knew nothing of this precious evidence, and remained therefore virtually
unacquainted with the modus operandi of the Great Survey. The pages, we
shall find, of the Inquisitio afford information that no one would have
113. It is written in a very fair but ancient character, not
coeval with the Survey, but of about the time of Henry II. It
was given by Mr Arthur Agard to Sir Robert Cotton, and is
marked Tiberius A. VI 4. Your lordship and the Society will
be of opinion that this is a discovery of importance, and what
had escaped the observation of Sir H. Spelman, Mr Selden,
and other antiquarians. A part of this valuable morsel of
antiquity is already transcribed, and in a few weeks I hope to
be able to communicate the whole of it to the Society (p. 26).
Mr Webb's discovery was known to Kelham, and duly referred to by him in
his Domesday Book Illustrated (1788). It was also known to Sir Francis
Palgrave, strong in his acquaintance with manuscript authorities, who alluded
(1832) to the fact that 'fragments of the original inquisitions have been
preserved',1 and described the MS. Tib. A. VI, of which 'the first portion
consists of the Inquisitio Eliensis, extending, as above mentioned, into five
counties; it is followed by the inedited Inquisitio', etc.2 It is, however,
undoubtedly ignored in Ellis's Introduction to Domesday Book (1833), and
'even the indefatigable Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy', writes Mr Birch,3 'has
omitted all notice of this manuscript in his Descriptive Catalogue of
Manuscripts relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. ii.
(1865)'. This, however, is not strictly the case, for in his notice of the
Domesday MSS. he observes in a footnoteid:
The Cottonian MS. [Tib. A. VI] has also a second and unique
portion of this survey, which was not printed in the edition
published by the Record Commission in 1816. It commences
'in Grantebriggesira, in Staplehouhund', and ends imperfectly
'et vicecomiti regis v. auras'.
These words prove that Sir Thomas had inspected the MS., which duly
begins and ends with the words here given.
It is certain, however, that Mr Freeman, most ardent of Domesday students,
knew nothing of this precious evidence, and remained therefore virtually
unacquainted with the modus operandi of the Great Survey. The pages, we
shall find, of the Inquisitio afford information that no one would have
Page 19
welcomed more eagerly than himself. Perhaps, therefore, it is not surprising
that Mr N. E. S. A. Hamilton, when editing this document for the Royal
Society of Literature (1876), should have supposed that it had been
overlooked till then, or that he was 'the first to bring its importance to light'
(p. vi). It is, however, much to be regretted that Mr De Gray Birch should
have strenuously insisted that Webb (whose paper he actually names) and
Kelham 'appear to have been strangely ignorant of the true and important
nature of this manuscript',4 and should have repeated this assertion5 after I
had shown at the Domesday Commemoration (1886) that the honour of the
discovery really belonged to Mr P. C. Webb. One may claim that Webb
should have his due, while gladly expressing gratitude to Mr Hamilton for his
noble edition of the Inquisitio, which has conferred on Domesday students an
inestimable boon.6
The printing of the document in record type, the collation throughout with
Domesday Book, and the appending of the Inquisitio Eliensis, edited from
three different texts, represent an extraordinary amount of minute and
wearisome labour. The result is a volume as helpful as it is indispensable to
the scholar.
I propose in this paper to take up anew the subject, at the point where Mr
Hamilton has left it, to submit the text to scientific criticism, to assign it its
weight in the scale of authority, and to explain its glossarial and its
illustrative value for the construction and the contents of Domesday Book.
I. NATURE OF THE 'INQ. COM. CANT.'
Exact definition is needful at the outset in dealing with this document. The
Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensi, which is entered on fos. 76-113 of Tib.
A. VI, must be carefully distinguished from the Inquisitio Eliensis on fos. 38-
68. Mr Hamilton doubted whether any one before him 'had distinguished
between' the two, but this, we have seen, was a mistake. The distinction
however is all-important, the two documents differing altogether in character.
One would not think it necessary to distinguish them also from the so-called
Liber Eliensis (which is not a survey at all) had not Mr Eyton inadvertently
stated that our document has been printed under the title of Liber Eliensis.7
that Mr N. E. S. A. Hamilton, when editing this document for the Royal
Society of Literature (1876), should have supposed that it had been
overlooked till then, or that he was 'the first to bring its importance to light'
(p. vi). It is, however, much to be regretted that Mr De Gray Birch should
have strenuously insisted that Webb (whose paper he actually names) and
Kelham 'appear to have been strangely ignorant of the true and important
nature of this manuscript',4 and should have repeated this assertion5 after I
had shown at the Domesday Commemoration (1886) that the honour of the
discovery really belonged to Mr P. C. Webb. One may claim that Webb
should have his due, while gladly expressing gratitude to Mr Hamilton for his
noble edition of the Inquisitio, which has conferred on Domesday students an
inestimable boon.6
The printing of the document in record type, the collation throughout with
Domesday Book, and the appending of the Inquisitio Eliensis, edited from
three different texts, represent an extraordinary amount of minute and
wearisome labour. The result is a volume as helpful as it is indispensable to
the scholar.
I propose in this paper to take up anew the subject, at the point where Mr
Hamilton has left it, to submit the text to scientific criticism, to assign it its
weight in the scale of authority, and to explain its glossarial and its
illustrative value for the construction and the contents of Domesday Book.
I. NATURE OF THE 'INQ. COM. CANT.'
Exact definition is needful at the outset in dealing with this document. The
Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensi, which is entered on fos. 76-113 of Tib.
A. VI, must be carefully distinguished from the Inquisitio Eliensis on fos. 38-
68. Mr Hamilton doubted whether any one before him 'had distinguished
between' the two, but this, we have seen, was a mistake. The distinction
however is all-important, the two documents differing altogether in character.
One would not think it necessary to distinguish them also from the so-called
Liber Eliensis (which is not a survey at all) had not Mr Eyton inadvertently
stated that our document has been printed under the title of Liber Eliensis.7
Page 20
The Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensi (hereafter styled 'the I.C.C.') deals
with the county of Cambridge alone, but, in that county, with the lands of all
holders. The Inquisitio Eliensis (which I propose to style 'the I.E.') deals with
several counties, but, in these counties, with the lands of the abbey alone. The
latter was duly printed, with Domesday Book, by the Record Commission;
the former remained in manuscript till printed by Mr Hamilton.
Mr Hamilton describes his record at the outset as 'the Original Return made
by the Juratores of the county of Cambridge in obedience to the Conqueror's
mandate, from which the Exchequer Domesday for that county was
afterwards compiled by the King's secretaries', and as 'the original source
from which the Exchequer Domesday for that county was derived'. Mr Birch
here again repeats the words, insisting 'that we have in this very precious
Cottonian MS. the original source from which the Exchequer Domesday of
Cambridgeshire was compiled'.8
Such a description is most unfortunate being not only inaccurate but
misleading. All that we are entitled to predicate of the document is that it is
apparently a copy of the original returns from which Domesday Book was
compiled. For 'the original source' of both we must look to the now missing
returns of the jurors, the primary authority from which Domesday Book and
the Inquisitio Com. Cant. are independently derived. This distinction is all-
important, reducing, as it does, the Inquisitio from the rank of an 'original' to
that of a secondary authority on the same level with Domesday Book.9 Mr
Hamilton, like Mr Webb before him, assigned the handwriting of the
Inquisitio to about the close of the twelfth century. The copy of the returns
which it contains, therefore, was made about a century later than the returns
themselves.
The problem then that we have to solve is this: 'Is the I.C.C. an actual
transcript of these original returns, and if so, is it faithful?' I will not, like Mr
Hamilton, assume an affirmative, but will attempt an impartial inquiry.
The two paths which we must follow in turn to arrive at a just conclusion are
(1) the construction of the I.C.C., (2) collation with the Inq. Eliensis. For I
hope to show that the latter record must have been derived from the same
source as the Inq. Com. Cant.
with the county of Cambridge alone, but, in that county, with the lands of all
holders. The Inquisitio Eliensis (which I propose to style 'the I.E.') deals with
several counties, but, in these counties, with the lands of the abbey alone. The
latter was duly printed, with Domesday Book, by the Record Commission;
the former remained in manuscript till printed by Mr Hamilton.
Mr Hamilton describes his record at the outset as 'the Original Return made
by the Juratores of the county of Cambridge in obedience to the Conqueror's
mandate, from which the Exchequer Domesday for that county was
afterwards compiled by the King's secretaries', and as 'the original source
from which the Exchequer Domesday for that county was derived'. Mr Birch
here again repeats the words, insisting 'that we have in this very precious
Cottonian MS. the original source from which the Exchequer Domesday of
Cambridgeshire was compiled'.8
Such a description is most unfortunate being not only inaccurate but
misleading. All that we are entitled to predicate of the document is that it is
apparently a copy of the original returns from which Domesday Book was
compiled. For 'the original source' of both we must look to the now missing
returns of the jurors, the primary authority from which Domesday Book and
the Inquisitio Com. Cant. are independently derived. This distinction is all-
important, reducing, as it does, the Inquisitio from the rank of an 'original' to
that of a secondary authority on the same level with Domesday Book.9 Mr
Hamilton, like Mr Webb before him, assigned the handwriting of the
Inquisitio to about the close of the twelfth century. The copy of the returns
which it contains, therefore, was made about a century later than the returns
themselves.
The problem then that we have to solve is this: 'Is the I.C.C. an actual
transcript of these original returns, and if so, is it faithful?' I will not, like Mr
Hamilton, assume an affirmative, but will attempt an impartial inquiry.
The two paths which we must follow in turn to arrive at a just conclusion are
(1) the construction of the I.C.C., (2) collation with the Inq. Eliensis. For I
hope to show that the latter record must have been derived from the same
source as the Inq. Com. Cant.
Page 21
Following the first of these paths, we note at once that while Domesday Book
arranges the Manors according to fiefs, the Inq. Com. Cant., on the contrary,
arranges them by hundreds and townships. Its system is regular and simple.
For every hundred it first enumerates the principal jurors who made the
return, and then gives the return itself, arranged according to townships
(villæ). These townships are thus the units of which the Manors they contain
are merely the component fractions. This is precisely what we should expect
to find in the original returns, but it only creates a presumption; it does not
afford a proof. For instance, it might be reasonably urged that these copies
may have omitted certain items in the returns, just as Domesday Book
omitted others.
To reply to this objection, we must turn to the second path; that is to say, we
must collate the Inquisitio Eliensis with the Inq. Com. Cant. I shall prove
below that the latter cannot have been taken from the former, which only
covers a portion of its field, and that, on the other hand, the former cannot
have been taken from the latter, because the Inquisitio Eliensis is accurate in
places where the Inq. Com. Cant. is in error. Consequently they must both
have been derived independently from some third document. This being so, if
we should find that their versions agree closely, we may fairly infer that each
is intended to be a faithful reproduction of the above 'third document'. In
other words, if neither version omits items which are given in the other, we
are entitled to assume that the copy is in each case exhaustive, for two scribes
working independently are not likely to have systematically omitted the same
items from the document before them.
What then was the 'third document' from which they both copied? Obviously
it was either the original returns of the Domesday jurors, or a copy
(exhaustive or not) of these returns. Now we cannot suppose that two scribes,
working, as I have said, independently, would both have worked, not from
the original returns themselves, but from a copy, and that the same copy of
these returns—a copy, moreover, of the existence of which we have no
evidence whatever. Moreover, in this hypothetical copy, there would, we may
safely assert, have been some clerical errors. These would have duly re-
appeared in both the Inquisitiones, and collation with Domesday Book would
enable us to detect them. Yet in no single instance, though each of them
contains errors, have I found a clerical error common to both. We are thus
arranges the Manors according to fiefs, the Inq. Com. Cant., on the contrary,
arranges them by hundreds and townships. Its system is regular and simple.
For every hundred it first enumerates the principal jurors who made the
return, and then gives the return itself, arranged according to townships
(villæ). These townships are thus the units of which the Manors they contain
are merely the component fractions. This is precisely what we should expect
to find in the original returns, but it only creates a presumption; it does not
afford a proof. For instance, it might be reasonably urged that these copies
may have omitted certain items in the returns, just as Domesday Book
omitted others.
To reply to this objection, we must turn to the second path; that is to say, we
must collate the Inquisitio Eliensis with the Inq. Com. Cant. I shall prove
below that the latter cannot have been taken from the former, which only
covers a portion of its field, and that, on the other hand, the former cannot
have been taken from the latter, because the Inquisitio Eliensis is accurate in
places where the Inq. Com. Cant. is in error. Consequently they must both
have been derived independently from some third document. This being so, if
we should find that their versions agree closely, we may fairly infer that each
is intended to be a faithful reproduction of the above 'third document'. In
other words, if neither version omits items which are given in the other, we
are entitled to assume that the copy is in each case exhaustive, for two scribes
working independently are not likely to have systematically omitted the same
items from the document before them.
What then was the 'third document' from which they both copied? Obviously
it was either the original returns of the Domesday jurors, or a copy
(exhaustive or not) of these returns. Now we cannot suppose that two scribes,
working, as I have said, independently, would both have worked, not from
the original returns themselves, but from a copy, and that the same copy of
these returns—a copy, moreover, of the existence of which we have no
evidence whatever. Moreover, in this hypothetical copy, there would, we may
safely assert, have been some clerical errors. These would have duly re-
appeared in both the Inquisitiones, and collation with Domesday Book would
enable us to detect them. Yet in no single instance, though each of them
contains errors, have I found a clerical error common to both. We are thus
Page 22
driven to the conclusion that in both these Inquisitiones we have copies of the
actual returns made by the Domesday jurors.
One of the postulates in the above argument is that the Inq. Com. Cant. and
the Inq. Eliensis 'agree closely' in their versions. Here is an instance in
illustration:10
I.C.C. I.E.
actual returns made by the Domesday jurors.
One of the postulates in the above argument is that the Inq. Com. Cant. and
the Inq. Eliensis 'agree closely' in their versions. Here is an instance in
illustration:10
I.C.C. I.E.
Page 23
Meldeburna pro x. Meldeburne pro x. hidis
sol[idis] se defendebat se defendebat in tempore
T.R.E. et modo pro viii. R. ÆD. et modo pro viii.
Et de his x. hidis tenet Et de his x. hun[dredis]
predictus abbas ii. hidas tenet abbas de eli ii.
et Iam. virgam. v. carrucis hidas et i. v[irgam]. v.
est ibi terra. Una carruca carucis ibi est terra. I.
et dimidia, et una hida et caruca et dimidia, et i.
una virga in dominio, et hida et dimidia, in
dimidia carruca potest dominio, et dimidia
fieri. iii. Carucæ villanis. caruca potest fieri. iii.
vi. villani, ix. bordarii, carucæ hominibus. vi.
iii. cotarii, dimidium villani, ix. bordarii, iii.
molendinum de iii. cotarii. Pratum v. carucis.
solidis, et viii. denariis. i. molendinum de ii.
Pratum v. carrucis. solidis et viii. denariis.
Pastura ad pecora villæ, Pastura ad pecora villæ.
ccc. oves iii. minus, oves ccc., iiies. minus, et
xxxiiii. porci. Inter totum xxxiiii. porci. Inter totum
valet c. sol., et quando valet v. lib. Quando
recepit totidem. T.R.E. recepit v. lib. T.R.E. vi.
vi. lib. Hæc terra jacet et lib. Hæc terra jacet et
jacuit in ecclesia sancte jacuit in ecclesia sancte
Ædel. de eli in dominio. Ædel' ely in dominio.
Et de his x. hidis tenet In eadem villa habet
Wido de Reb' curt de Guido de Raimbecurt de
rege, &ca., &ca. rege, &ca., &ca.
These extracts are typical and instructive. They leave, in the first place, no
doubt upon the mind that both are versions of the same original. This, which
proves my postulate, will be shown below to possess a further and important
bearing. But while these versions closely agree, we notice (1) independent
blunders, (2) slight variants in diction. As to blunders, we see that the I.C.C.
has 'sol[idis]' where the I.E. has the correct 'hidis', while, conversely, the I.E.
reads 'hun[dredis]' where the I.C.C. has, rightly, 'hidis'. Again the I.C.C. allots
sol[idis] se defendebat se defendebat in tempore
T.R.E. et modo pro viii. R. ÆD. et modo pro viii.
Et de his x. hidis tenet Et de his x. hun[dredis]
predictus abbas ii. hidas tenet abbas de eli ii.
et Iam. virgam. v. carrucis hidas et i. v[irgam]. v.
est ibi terra. Una carruca carucis ibi est terra. I.
et dimidia, et una hida et caruca et dimidia, et i.
una virga in dominio, et hida et dimidia, in
dimidia carruca potest dominio, et dimidia
fieri. iii. Carucæ villanis. caruca potest fieri. iii.
vi. villani, ix. bordarii, carucæ hominibus. vi.
iii. cotarii, dimidium villani, ix. bordarii, iii.
molendinum de iii. cotarii. Pratum v. carucis.
solidis, et viii. denariis. i. molendinum de ii.
Pratum v. carrucis. solidis et viii. denariis.
Pastura ad pecora villæ, Pastura ad pecora villæ.
ccc. oves iii. minus, oves ccc., iiies. minus, et
xxxiiii. porci. Inter totum xxxiiii. porci. Inter totum
valet c. sol., et quando valet v. lib. Quando
recepit totidem. T.R.E. recepit v. lib. T.R.E. vi.
vi. lib. Hæc terra jacet et lib. Hæc terra jacet et
jacuit in ecclesia sancte jacuit in ecclesia sancte
Ædel. de eli in dominio. Ædel' ely in dominio.
Et de his x. hidis tenet In eadem villa habet
Wido de Reb' curt de Guido de Raimbecurt de
rege, &ca., &ca. rege, &ca., &ca.
These extracts are typical and instructive. They leave, in the first place, no
doubt upon the mind that both are versions of the same original. This, which
proves my postulate, will be shown below to possess a further and important
bearing. But while these versions closely agree, we notice (1) independent
blunders, (2) slight variants in diction. As to blunders, we see that the I.C.C.
has 'sol[idis]' where the I.E. has the correct 'hidis', while, conversely, the I.E.
reads 'hun[dredis]' where the I.C.C. has, rightly, 'hidis'. Again the I.C.C. allots
Page 24
to demesne an assessment of a hide and a virgate, but I.E. a hide and a half
(i.e. two virgates). Collation with Domesday Book confirms the former
version. Conversely, the I.C.C. assigns to the mill the value of three shillings
and eightpence, but the I.E. of two shillings and eightpence. Collation with
Domesday Book confirms the latter. Turning now to the variants, we may
express them more clearly thus:
I.C.C. I.E.
T.R.E. = in tempore R. ÆD.
predictus abbas = abbas de eli.
villanis = hominibus.
dimidium molendinum = i. molendinum.
c. sol. = v. lib.
totidem = v. lib.
de his x. hidis tenet = in eadem villa habet.
These prove that verbal accuracy was not aimed at by the transcribers. The
same freedom from its trammels is seen in the transposition of the 'mill' and
'meadow' passages, and, indeed, in the highly abbreviated form of the I.E.
entries (in which a single letter, mostly, does duty for a word), which shows
that the original version must have been either extended in the I.C.C., or
(more probably) abbreviated in the I.E.
We are now in a position to advance to the criticism of the text of the Inq.
Com. Cant., and to inquire how far it can be trusted as a reproduction of the
original returns. In other words, are its contents more or less trustworthy than
those of Domesday Book?
It might, no doubt, be fairly presumed that a simple transcript of the original
returns was less likely to contain error than such a compilation as Domesday
Book, in which their contents were (1) rearranged on a different system, (2)
epitomized and partly omitted, (3) altered in wording. Mr Hamilton, indeed,
who was naturally tempted to make the most of his MS., appears to have
jumped at this conclusion; for he speaks in his preface (p. xii) of its 'superior
exactness', and gives us no hint of omissions or of blunders. There are,
however, plenty of both, as will be seen from the lists below, which do not
profess to be exhaustive.
(i.e. two virgates). Collation with Domesday Book confirms the former
version. Conversely, the I.C.C. assigns to the mill the value of three shillings
and eightpence, but the I.E. of two shillings and eightpence. Collation with
Domesday Book confirms the latter. Turning now to the variants, we may
express them more clearly thus:
I.C.C. I.E.
T.R.E. = in tempore R. ÆD.
predictus abbas = abbas de eli.
villanis = hominibus.
dimidium molendinum = i. molendinum.
c. sol. = v. lib.
totidem = v. lib.
de his x. hidis tenet = in eadem villa habet.
These prove that verbal accuracy was not aimed at by the transcribers. The
same freedom from its trammels is seen in the transposition of the 'mill' and
'meadow' passages, and, indeed, in the highly abbreviated form of the I.E.
entries (in which a single letter, mostly, does duty for a word), which shows
that the original version must have been either extended in the I.C.C., or
(more probably) abbreviated in the I.E.
We are now in a position to advance to the criticism of the text of the Inq.
Com. Cant., and to inquire how far it can be trusted as a reproduction of the
original returns. In other words, are its contents more or less trustworthy than
those of Domesday Book?
It might, no doubt, be fairly presumed that a simple transcript of the original
returns was less likely to contain error than such a compilation as Domesday
Book, in which their contents were (1) rearranged on a different system, (2)
epitomized and partly omitted, (3) altered in wording. Mr Hamilton, indeed,
who was naturally tempted to make the most of his MS., appears to have
jumped at this conclusion; for he speaks in his preface (p. xii) of its 'superior
exactness', and gives us no hint of omissions or of blunders. There are,
however, plenty of both, as will be seen from the lists below, which do not
profess to be exhaustive.
Page 25
But we will first examine the instances adduced by Mr Hamilton. Out of ten
examples in proof of its value, five are cases in which 'the want of precision
in Domesday' leaves the identity of the tenant-in-chief 'undefined'. It is
difficult to comment on these statements, because in all five cases the name is
as carefully recorded in Domesday as in the I.C.C. Mr Hamilton's error can
only, it will be found, have arisen from comparing the I.C.C. not with
Domesday Book, but with the extracts therefrom printed in his work, which,
being torn from their place, do not, of course, contain the tenant's full name,
which in Domesday itself is given at the head of the list from which they are
taken. Moreover, as it happens, this test demonstrates not the inferiority, but
(in one instance at least) the superiority of Domesday, the I.C.C. (fo. 97, col.
2) reading 'Hanc terram tenuit comes alanus' [sic], where Domesday has
(rightly) 'Hanc terram tenuit Algar comes'. The former must have wrongly
extended the abbreviated original entry.11
Another of Mr Hamilton's examples is this:
'Hæc terra fuit et est de dominio æcclesiæ' (Domesday) is
abbreviated from a long account of the holdings of
Harduuinus de Scalariis and Turcus homo abbatis de
Rameseio in the Cotton MS.
But, on referring to the passage in question, we find that the Domesday
passage: 'Hæc terra fuit et est de dominio æcclesiæ' has nothing to do with
that 'long account', but corresponds to the simple formula in the I.C.C., 'Hanc
terram tenuerunt monache de cet'ero T.R.E. et modo tenent'. The example
which follows it is this:
At pp. 38, 39 we see a curious alteration in the value of the
land, which had risen from xv. lib. 'quando recepit' and T.R.E.
to xvii. lib. at the time the return was made, and dropped
again to xvi. lib. in the Domesday Survey.
This strange comment implies the supposition that the I.C.C. records an
earlier survey than Domesday Book, whereas, of course, they are derived
from the same returns, so that the discrepancy of xvi. and xvii. is merely a
clerical error. One more instance, the 'curious reading' Harlestone in the
I.C.C., is shown below to be merely an error in that MS. Such are eight of the
examples in proof of its value, five are cases in which 'the want of precision
in Domesday' leaves the identity of the tenant-in-chief 'undefined'. It is
difficult to comment on these statements, because in all five cases the name is
as carefully recorded in Domesday as in the I.C.C. Mr Hamilton's error can
only, it will be found, have arisen from comparing the I.C.C. not with
Domesday Book, but with the extracts therefrom printed in his work, which,
being torn from their place, do not, of course, contain the tenant's full name,
which in Domesday itself is given at the head of the list from which they are
taken. Moreover, as it happens, this test demonstrates not the inferiority, but
(in one instance at least) the superiority of Domesday, the I.C.C. (fo. 97, col.
2) reading 'Hanc terram tenuit comes alanus' [sic], where Domesday has
(rightly) 'Hanc terram tenuit Algar comes'. The former must have wrongly
extended the abbreviated original entry.11
Another of Mr Hamilton's examples is this:
'Hæc terra fuit et est de dominio æcclesiæ' (Domesday) is
abbreviated from a long account of the holdings of
Harduuinus de Scalariis and Turcus homo abbatis de
Rameseio in the Cotton MS.
But, on referring to the passage in question, we find that the Domesday
passage: 'Hæc terra fuit et est de dominio æcclesiæ' has nothing to do with
that 'long account', but corresponds to the simple formula in the I.C.C., 'Hanc
terram tenuerunt monache de cet'ero T.R.E. et modo tenent'. The example
which follows it is this:
At pp. 38, 39 we see a curious alteration in the value of the
land, which had risen from xv. lib. 'quando recepit' and T.R.E.
to xvii. lib. at the time the return was made, and dropped
again to xvi. lib. in the Domesday Survey.
This strange comment implies the supposition that the I.C.C. records an
earlier survey than Domesday Book, whereas, of course, they are derived
from the same returns, so that the discrepancy of xvi. and xvii. is merely a
clerical error. One more instance, the 'curious reading' Harlestone in the
I.C.C., is shown below to be merely an error in that MS. Such are eight of the
Page 26
examples adduced by Mr Hamilton. The remaining two merely illustrate not
the superior accuracy, but the greater elaboration of the I.C.C. It has been
absolutely necessary to dispose of these examples, in order to show that a
critical estimate of the value of the I.C.C. has yet to be made.
Taking the omissions in the MS. first, we find some really bad ones. On fo.
79a (2), collation with Domesday gives this result:
I.C.C. (p. 12)12 D.B. (I. 196a)
II. hidas et dimidiam et x. acras Tenuerunt
tenuerunt. [................................ ii. hidas et
.................................................. dimidiam et
...................................................]. x. acras.
Non potuerunt recedere sine Nec isti
licentia. potuerunt
recedere
absque
licentia
abbatis. Et
xix.
sochemanni,
homines
regis E.,
tenuerunt ii.
hidas. Non
potuerunt
recedere
absque
licentia.
A similar 'run on' omission is found on fo. 109a (1):
the superior accuracy, but the greater elaboration of the I.C.C. It has been
absolutely necessary to dispose of these examples, in order to show that a
critical estimate of the value of the I.C.C. has yet to be made.
Taking the omissions in the MS. first, we find some really bad ones. On fo.
79a (2), collation with Domesday gives this result:
I.C.C. (p. 12)12 D.B. (I. 196a)
II. hidas et dimidiam et x. acras Tenuerunt
tenuerunt. [................................ ii. hidas et
.................................................. dimidiam et
...................................................]. x. acras.
Non potuerunt recedere sine Nec isti
licentia. potuerunt
recedere
absque
licentia
abbatis. Et
xix.
sochemanni,
homines
regis E.,
tenuerunt ii.
hidas. Non
potuerunt
recedere
absque
licentia.
A similar 'run on' omission is found on fo. 109a (1):
Page 27
D.B. (I. 200a,
I.C.C. (p. 79)
193a)
Tenet Radulfus de bans de Tenet
[Widone de] rembercurt Radulfus
terciam partem unius virge. I. de
bovi ibi est terra, et est Widone
bos [.................................... iiiciam.
................................................. partem i.
................................................ virgatæ
................................................. [Terra est
..................................] i. bovi], et
Valet et valuit semper xii. ibi est
den.13 bos. Valet
et valuit
ii. sol., et
vendere
potuit, et
iiiitam.
partem
unius
Avere
vicecomiti
invenit.
In
Oreuuelle
tenet
eadem
æcclesia
iiiitam.
partem
unius
virgatæ.
Terra est
dimidio
I.C.C. (p. 79)
193a)
Tenet Radulfus de bans de Tenet
[Widone de] rembercurt Radulfus
terciam partem unius virge. I. de
bovi ibi est terra, et est Widone
bos [.................................... iiiciam.
................................................. partem i.
................................................ virgatæ
................................................. [Terra est
..................................] i. bovi], et
Valet et valuit semper xii. ibi est
den.13 bos. Valet
et valuit
ii. sol., et
vendere
potuit, et
iiiitam.
partem
unius
Avere
vicecomiti
invenit.
In
Oreuuelle
tenet
eadem
æcclesia
iiiitam.
partem
unius
virgatæ.
Terra est
dimidio
Page 28
bovi et
valet xii.
den.
Another instance of 'running on' occurs on fo. 105a (1), where 'xviii. cotarii'
(p. 67) is proved by Domesday to stand for 'xviii. [bordarii x.] cotarii'. Again
on fo. 79b (2) we have this:
I.C.C. (p. 14) D.B. (I. 195b 1)
Eadiua unam Tenuit
hidam habuit Eddeua i.
et unam hidam et i.
virgam virgatam et
[...................... Wluui homo
....] Socham ejus i. hidam
huius habuit et i.
ædiua virgatam.
T.R.E.14 Socam ejus
habuit
Eddeua.
So, too, on fo. 100b(1):
I.C.C. (p. 52) D.B. (I. 190a)
XI. carruce XV. villani et
villanis xv. xv. bordarii
[villani, xv. cum xi.
bordarii, xi. carucis. Ibi
servi. Unum xi. servi, et i.
mol' de xvi. molinus de
denariis, et xvi. denariis
alii duo mol' et alii duo
valet xii.
den.
Another instance of 'running on' occurs on fo. 105a (1), where 'xviii. cotarii'
(p. 67) is proved by Domesday to stand for 'xviii. [bordarii x.] cotarii'. Again
on fo. 79b (2) we have this:
I.C.C. (p. 14) D.B. (I. 195b 1)
Eadiua unam Tenuit
hidam habuit Eddeua i.
et unam hidam et i.
virgam virgatam et
[...................... Wluui homo
....] Socham ejus i. hidam
huius habuit et i.
ædiua virgatam.
T.R.E.14 Socam ejus
habuit
Eddeua.
So, too, on fo. 100b(1):
I.C.C. (p. 52) D.B. (I. 190a)
XI. carruce XV. villani et
villanis xv. xv. bordarii
[villani, xv. cum xi.
bordarii, xi. carucis. Ibi
servi. Unum xi. servi, et i.
mol' de xvi. molinus de
denariis, et xvi. denariis
alii duo mol' et alii duo
Page 29
de xxxii. molini xxxii.
denariis. denariis.
Pratum] xvi. Pratum xvi.
carrucis. carucis.
The importance of such an omission as this lies in the proof of unintelligent
clerkship and want of revision which so unmeaning an entry as 'xv. xvi.
carrucis' supplies.
Omissions of another character are not infrequent. On fo. 95b (1) an entire
holding of a virgate (held by a sokeman of Earl Alan) is omitted (p. 34).
Another sokeman of Earl Alan (p. 32) has his holding (¼ virgate) omitted on
the same folio (95a, 1), so is an entire holding of Hardwin's (p. 36) on fo. 96a
(2). A demesne plough ('i. caruca') of Hugh de Port (p. 8) is omitted (78a, 1),
and so are the ploughs ('et iiii. villanis') of Aubrey's villeins (p. 9) a few lines
lower down. On fo. 90a (1) the words 'ibi est terra' are wanting (p. 15),15 and
so are 'non potuit' on fo. 100 (A) 1.16 The word 'recedere' is left out on fo.
103b (2),17 and 'soca' just before (103 (B) 1).18 'Odo' is similarly wanting on
fo. 90a (1).19 The note also on the Abbot of Ely's sokeman at Lollesworth (p.
95), is wholly omitted (fo. 113, B, 2), though found both in Domesday Book
and in the Inquisitio Eliensis.20
Turning now to the clerical blunders, we find an abundant crop. We may
express them conveniently in tabular form:
Folio Page
76 (a) 2. 'Auenam lvii. nummos,' for 'Aueram (ve)l viii. denarios' 2
(D.B.)
76 (b) 1. 'Hominis' for 'ho(mo)' 3
77 (a) 2. 'In dominio et iii. villani', for 'una caruca in dominio et 7
iii. villanis'
Ibid. 'Mille de anguillis dimidium de piscina', for 'i. millen' et 7
dimidium anguill'' (D.B.)
78 (b) 2. 'iiii. in dominio carucæ et iiii. hidæ in dominio', for 'iiii. 11
carucæ et iiii. hidæ in dominio'
denariis. denariis.
Pratum] xvi. Pratum xvi.
carrucis. carucis.
The importance of such an omission as this lies in the proof of unintelligent
clerkship and want of revision which so unmeaning an entry as 'xv. xvi.
carrucis' supplies.
Omissions of another character are not infrequent. On fo. 95b (1) an entire
holding of a virgate (held by a sokeman of Earl Alan) is omitted (p. 34).
Another sokeman of Earl Alan (p. 32) has his holding (¼ virgate) omitted on
the same folio (95a, 1), so is an entire holding of Hardwin's (p. 36) on fo. 96a
(2). A demesne plough ('i. caruca') of Hugh de Port (p. 8) is omitted (78a, 1),
and so are the ploughs ('et iiii. villanis') of Aubrey's villeins (p. 9) a few lines
lower down. On fo. 90a (1) the words 'ibi est terra' are wanting (p. 15),15 and
so are 'non potuit' on fo. 100 (A) 1.16 The word 'recedere' is left out on fo.
103b (2),17 and 'soca' just before (103 (B) 1).18 'Odo' is similarly wanting on
fo. 90a (1).19 The note also on the Abbot of Ely's sokeman at Lollesworth (p.
95), is wholly omitted (fo. 113, B, 2), though found both in Domesday Book
and in the Inquisitio Eliensis.20
Turning now to the clerical blunders, we find an abundant crop. We may
express them conveniently in tabular form:
Folio Page
76 (a) 2. 'Auenam lvii. nummos,' for 'Aueram (ve)l viii. denarios' 2
(D.B.)
76 (b) 1. 'Hominis' for 'ho(mo)' 3
77 (a) 2. 'In dominio et iii. villani', for 'una caruca in dominio et 7
iii. villanis'
Ibid. 'Mille de anguillis dimidium de piscina', for 'i. millen' et 7
dimidium anguill'' (D.B.)
78 (b) 2. 'iiii. in dominio carucæ et iiii. hidæ in dominio', for 'iiii. 11
carucæ et iiii. hidæ in dominio'
Page 30
79 (a) 1. 'cuius honor erat', for 'cuius ho(mo) erat' 12
79 (b) 2. 'iiii. bobus', for 'iiii. bord(arii)' 14
91 (b) 2. 'valent iii.', for 'valent iii. den.' 21
92 (b) 2. 'xliii. car(ucis) ibi e(st) terra', for 'xl. acras terræ' 25
95 (a) 2. 'has v. h(idas) tenet', for 'de his v. h(idis) tenet' 33
95 (b) 1. 'et pro iiii. virgis', for 'et pro iii. virgis' 34
95 (b) 2. 'unam virgam minus', for 'dimi' virg' minus' (D.B.) 35
96 (b) 1. 'dimidiam virgam', for 'i. virg'' (D.B.) 38
97 (b) 1. 'Clintona', for 'Iclintona' 41
97 (b) 2. 'unam hidam', for 'dimidiam hidam' (D.B.) 42
100 (a) 1. 'Terra est vi. carucis', for 'Terra est v. carucis'21 50
100 (a) 2. 'ii. h(idas) et dimidiam virgam', for 'ii. hidas et i. virgam 50
et dimidiam'22 (D.B.)
100 (b) 2. 'vii. sochemanni', for 'iii. soch[emanni]'23 52
101 (a) 2. 'homities', for 'homines' 54
101 (b) 2. 'tenet pic' vicecomes quendam ortum de rege ii. hide', for 55
'tenet pic' vicecomes de rege ii. hidas'24
102 (a) 1. 'ii. boves', for 'ii. bord(arii)' 56
104 (b) 1. 'iiii. hidas et i. virgam', for 'iii. hidas et i. virgam' (D.B.) 65
105 (b) 2. bis 'Rahamnes', for 'Kahannes' 60
106 (a) 1. 'pro vi. hidis' (bis), for 'pro vii. hidis' 70
109 (b) 2. 'Fulcuinus tenet de comite Alano iii. cottarios', for 82
'Fulcuinus tenet de comite Alano. iii. cottarii'
110 (a) 1. 'ely tenuit ii. h(idas)', for 'ely tenuit i. h(idam)' (I.E.) 83
110 (b) 1. 'viiii. h(idis)', for 'viii. h(idis)' 84
111 (a) 2. 'liii. carrucis est ibi terra', for 'iiii. car' est ibi terra' 87
Besides these, Ralf 'de bans' is often entered as Ralf 'de scannis'. Again, we
find such blunders as this:
I.C.C. D.B.
79 (b) 2. 'iiii. bobus', for 'iiii. bord(arii)' 14
91 (b) 2. 'valent iii.', for 'valent iii. den.' 21
92 (b) 2. 'xliii. car(ucis) ibi e(st) terra', for 'xl. acras terræ' 25
95 (a) 2. 'has v. h(idas) tenet', for 'de his v. h(idis) tenet' 33
95 (b) 1. 'et pro iiii. virgis', for 'et pro iii. virgis' 34
95 (b) 2. 'unam virgam minus', for 'dimi' virg' minus' (D.B.) 35
96 (b) 1. 'dimidiam virgam', for 'i. virg'' (D.B.) 38
97 (b) 1. 'Clintona', for 'Iclintona' 41
97 (b) 2. 'unam hidam', for 'dimidiam hidam' (D.B.) 42
100 (a) 1. 'Terra est vi. carucis', for 'Terra est v. carucis'21 50
100 (a) 2. 'ii. h(idas) et dimidiam virgam', for 'ii. hidas et i. virgam 50
et dimidiam'22 (D.B.)
100 (b) 2. 'vii. sochemanni', for 'iii. soch[emanni]'23 52
101 (a) 2. 'homities', for 'homines' 54
101 (b) 2. 'tenet pic' vicecomes quendam ortum de rege ii. hide', for 55
'tenet pic' vicecomes de rege ii. hidas'24
102 (a) 1. 'ii. boves', for 'ii. bord(arii)' 56
104 (b) 1. 'iiii. hidas et i. virgam', for 'iii. hidas et i. virgam' (D.B.) 65
105 (b) 2. bis 'Rahamnes', for 'Kahannes' 60
106 (a) 1. 'pro vi. hidis' (bis), for 'pro vii. hidis' 70
109 (b) 2. 'Fulcuinus tenet de comite Alano iii. cottarios', for 82
'Fulcuinus tenet de comite Alano. iii. cottarii'
110 (a) 1. 'ely tenuit ii. h(idas)', for 'ely tenuit i. h(idam)' (I.E.) 83
110 (b) 1. 'viiii. h(idis)', for 'viii. h(idis)' 84
111 (a) 2. 'liii. carrucis est ibi terra', for 'iiii. car' est ibi terra' 87
Besides these, Ralf 'de bans' is often entered as Ralf 'de scannis'. Again, we
find such blunders as this:
I.C.C. D.B.
Page 31
Hugo de portu Ipse Hugo tenet
tenet de feudo episcopi
sneileuuelle. Pro baiocensis
v. hidis se snellewelle. Pro
defendebat T.R.E. v. hidis se
et modo facit de defend[ebat]
feudo episcopi semper.
baiocensis (p. 3).
Tenuit Turbern i.
Tenuit Turbertus hidam de abbate.
i. hidam sub Non poterat
abbate de eli. Et separare ab
in morte ita quod æcclesia extra
non potuit dare firmam
neque separare ab monachorum
ecclesia extra T.R.E. nec in die
dominicam mortis ejus.
firmam
monachorum
T.R.E. (p. 63). Habuerunt ii.
hidas et dimidiam
Abuerunt de soca vir[gatam] de
S. Ædel' ii. hidas soca S.
et dimidiam Ædeldride de Ely.
virgam de ely
T.R.E. (p. 65).
In all these three cases the italicized words are misplaced, and in all three the
explanation is the same, the scribe having first omitted them, and then
inserted them later out of place. Having now criticized the text of the I.C.C.,
and shown that it presents no small traces of unintelligent clerkship, if not of
actual ignorance of the terms and formulæ of Domesday, I turn to the text of
Domesday Book, to test it by comparison with that of the I.C.C.
II. CRITICISM OF THE DOMESDAY TEXT
tenet de feudo episcopi
sneileuuelle. Pro baiocensis
v. hidis se snellewelle. Pro
defendebat T.R.E. v. hidis se
et modo facit de defend[ebat]
feudo episcopi semper.
baiocensis (p. 3).
Tenuit Turbern i.
Tenuit Turbertus hidam de abbate.
i. hidam sub Non poterat
abbate de eli. Et separare ab
in morte ita quod æcclesia extra
non potuit dare firmam
neque separare ab monachorum
ecclesia extra T.R.E. nec in die
dominicam mortis ejus.
firmam
monachorum
T.R.E. (p. 63). Habuerunt ii.
hidas et dimidiam
Abuerunt de soca vir[gatam] de
S. Ædel' ii. hidas soca S.
et dimidiam Ædeldride de Ely.
virgam de ely
T.R.E. (p. 65).
In all these three cases the italicized words are misplaced, and in all three the
explanation is the same, the scribe having first omitted them, and then
inserted them later out of place. Having now criticized the text of the I.C.C.,
and shown that it presents no small traces of unintelligent clerkship, if not of
actual ignorance of the terms and formulæ of Domesday, I turn to the text of
Domesday Book, to test it by comparison with that of the I.C.C.
II. CRITICISM OF THE DOMESDAY TEXT
Page 32
Among the omissions are, on i, 195 (b) 1, 'Item et reddebat viii. den. vel
aueram si rex in vicecomitatu venit' (p. 5). At Kirtling (p. 11), 'et vta. caruca
potest fieri [in dominio]' is omitted (i. 202 a). So is (p. 25) a potential
demesne plough of John fitz Waleran (i. 201 b). The Countess Judith's
sokemen at Carlton (pp. 20, 21) have their values omitted25 (i. 202, a, 2).
'Habuerunt dimidiam hidam, et,' is omitted (p. 28) in the entry of two
sokemen of Godwine (201, b, 2). On i. 196 (a) 1, 'Terra est i. bovi' is wanting
(p. 79). More important, however, are the omissions of whole entries. These
are by no means difficult to account for, the process of extracting from the
original returns, the various entries relating to each particular fief being one
which was almost certain to result in such omissions.26
Moreover, two entries were occasionally thrown into one, a dangerous plan
for the clerks themselves, and one which may sometimes lead us to think that
an entry is omitted when it is duly to be found under another head. Lastly, the
compilers of Domesday Book had no such invaluable check for their work as
was afforded in the original by entering first the assessment of the whole
township, and then that of each of its component Manors separately. But of
this more below.27 The only wonder is that the omissions are, after all, so
few. Perhaps even of these some may be only apparent. Hardwin's half-hide
in Burwell (p. 6) is wanting; so is Aubrey's half-virgate in Badburgham,
according to Mr Hamilton (p. 36), but the oversight is his. A virgate held in
Trumpington by a burgess of Cambridge (p. 51) would seem to be not
forthcoming, but its position was somewhat anomalous.28 Guy de
Rembercurt held a hide and a virgate in Haslingefield (p. 73), though we
cannot find it in Domesday; and in Witewelle (Outwell) two hides which were
held by Robert, a tenant of Hardwin (p. 81), are similarly omitted, according
to Mr Hamilton but will be found under 'Wateuuelle' (198, b, 2).
There are cases in which the I.C.C. corrects D.B., cases in which D.B.
corrects the I.C.C., and cases in which the I.C.C. corrects itself. There are
also several cases of discrepancy between the two, in which we cannot
positively pronounce which, if either, is right. A singular instance of both
being wrong is found in the case of Soham. The assessment of this township
was actually eleven hides, its four component holdings being severally
assessed at nine and a half hides less six acres, half a hide, one hide, and six
acres. The I.C.C. at first gives the total assessment as eleven hides and a half,
while D.B. erroneously assesses the first of the four holdings at six hides and
aueram si rex in vicecomitatu venit' (p. 5). At Kirtling (p. 11), 'et vta. caruca
potest fieri [in dominio]' is omitted (i. 202 a). So is (p. 25) a potential
demesne plough of John fitz Waleran (i. 201 b). The Countess Judith's
sokemen at Carlton (pp. 20, 21) have their values omitted25 (i. 202, a, 2).
'Habuerunt dimidiam hidam, et,' is omitted (p. 28) in the entry of two
sokemen of Godwine (201, b, 2). On i. 196 (a) 1, 'Terra est i. bovi' is wanting
(p. 79). More important, however, are the omissions of whole entries. These
are by no means difficult to account for, the process of extracting from the
original returns, the various entries relating to each particular fief being one
which was almost certain to result in such omissions.26
Moreover, two entries were occasionally thrown into one, a dangerous plan
for the clerks themselves, and one which may sometimes lead us to think that
an entry is omitted when it is duly to be found under another head. Lastly, the
compilers of Domesday Book had no such invaluable check for their work as
was afforded in the original by entering first the assessment of the whole
township, and then that of each of its component Manors separately. But of
this more below.27 The only wonder is that the omissions are, after all, so
few. Perhaps even of these some may be only apparent. Hardwin's half-hide
in Burwell (p. 6) is wanting; so is Aubrey's half-virgate in Badburgham,
according to Mr Hamilton (p. 36), but the oversight is his. A virgate held in
Trumpington by a burgess of Cambridge (p. 51) would seem to be not
forthcoming, but its position was somewhat anomalous.28 Guy de
Rembercurt held a hide and a virgate in Haslingefield (p. 73), though we
cannot find it in Domesday; and in Witewelle (Outwell) two hides which were
held by Robert, a tenant of Hardwin (p. 81), are similarly omitted, according
to Mr Hamilton but will be found under 'Wateuuelle' (198, b, 2).
There are cases in which the I.C.C. corrects D.B., cases in which D.B.
corrects the I.C.C., and cases in which the I.C.C. corrects itself. There are
also several cases of discrepancy between the two, in which we cannot
positively pronounce which, if either, is right. A singular instance of both
being wrong is found in the case of Soham. The assessment of this township
was actually eleven hides, its four component holdings being severally
assessed at nine and a half hides less six acres, half a hide, one hide, and six
acres. The I.C.C. at first gives the total assessment as eleven hides and a half,
while D.B. erroneously assesses the first of the four holdings at six hides and
Page 33
forty acres in one place, and nine hides and a half in the other, both figures
being wrong. A most remarkable case of yet another kind is found in Scelford
(Shelford). Here the entry in I.C.C. agrees exactly with the duplicate entries
found in D.B. Yet they both make nonsense.29 But on turning to the Inquisitio
Eliensis we obtain the correct version. As this is a very important and
probably unique instance, the entries are here given in parallel columns:
D.B. i. 198 (a) D.B. i. 198 (a)
Inq. Eliensis. Inq. Com. Cant.
2. 2.
being wrong. A most remarkable case of yet another kind is found in Scelford
(Shelford). Here the entry in I.C.C. agrees exactly with the duplicate entries
found in D.B. Yet they both make nonsense.29 But on turning to the Inquisitio
Eliensis we obtain the correct version. As this is a very important and
probably unique instance, the entries are here given in parallel columns:
D.B. i. 198 (a) D.B. i. 198 (a)
Inq. Eliensis. Inq. Com. Cant.
2. 2.
Page 34
i. hidam et Tenuerunt Tenuerunt Tenuerunt
dim. et vi. vii. [sic] vii. [sic] vii. [sic]
acras quas sochemanni sochemanni sochemanni
tenuerunt i. hidam et i. hidam et i. hidam et
vi. dim. et vi. dim. et vi. dim. et vi.
sochemanni acras de acras de acras de
de socha soca soca soca
abbatis ely, abbatis de abbatis. abbatis de
de quibus ely. Non Non30 ely. Non
non potuerunt potuerunt potuerunt
potuerunt recedere recedere recedere
dare nec sed soca cum terra, cum terra,
recedere remanebat sed soca sed soca
nisi iiics. abbati. remanebat remanebat
virgas æcclesia de æcclesiæ
absque ejus ely. Ely.
licentia. Et
si alias
vendidissent
tres virgas,
predictus
abbas
semper
socham
habuit
T.R.E.
Here the Inquisitio Eliensis version shows us that the estate had two divisions
held by different tenures. Three virgates the sokemen were not free to sell;
the other three they might sell, but if they did, 'predictus abbas semper
socham habuit'.31 The two divisions of the estate are confused in the other
versions. But all three of these correspond so exactly that we are driven to
assign the error to the original returns themselves. In that case the compiler
(or compilers) of the I.E. will have corrected the original return from his own
knowledge of the facts, which knowledge, I shall show, he certainly
possessed.
dim. et vi. vii. [sic] vii. [sic] vii. [sic]
acras quas sochemanni sochemanni sochemanni
tenuerunt i. hidam et i. hidam et i. hidam et
vi. dim. et vi. dim. et vi. dim. et vi.
sochemanni acras de acras de acras de
de socha soca soca soca
abbatis ely, abbatis de abbatis. abbatis de
de quibus ely. Non Non30 ely. Non
non potuerunt potuerunt potuerunt
potuerunt recedere recedere recedere
dare nec sed soca cum terra, cum terra,
recedere remanebat sed soca sed soca
nisi iiics. abbati. remanebat remanebat
virgas æcclesia de æcclesiæ
absque ejus ely. Ely.
licentia. Et
si alias
vendidissent
tres virgas,
predictus
abbas
semper
socham
habuit
T.R.E.
Here the Inquisitio Eliensis version shows us that the estate had two divisions
held by different tenures. Three virgates the sokemen were not free to sell;
the other three they might sell, but if they did, 'predictus abbas semper
socham habuit'.31 The two divisions of the estate are confused in the other
versions. But all three of these correspond so exactly that we are driven to
assign the error to the original returns themselves. In that case the compiler
(or compilers) of the I.E. will have corrected the original return from his own
knowledge of the facts, which knowledge, I shall show, he certainly
possessed.
Page 35
This brings us to the errors of Domesday. For comparison's sake, I here
tabulate them like those of the I.C.C.:
Folio Page
i. 189 (b) 2. 'mancipium', for 'inuuardum' (I.C.C.) 4
i. 195 (b) 1. 'Terra est ii. carucis et ibi est', for 'Terra est i. carucæ 15
et ibi est'
i. 199 (b) 1. 'xxx. acras', for 'xx. acras' (I.C.C.) 15
i. 196 (a) 2. 'iiii. villani ... habent iii. carucas', for 'iiii. villani ... 21
habent iiii. carucas'
i. 199 (b) 1. 'De hac terra tenet', for 'adhuc in eadem villa tenet' 29
(?)32
i. 198 (a) 1. 'tenet Harduuinus i. virgatam' for 'tenet Hardeuuinus 38
dim. virgatam' (I.C.C.)
i. 194 (b) 1. 'ii. hidas et i. virg. terræ', for 'ii. hidas et una virg. et 64
dimidiam' (I.C.C.)
i. 199 (b) 2. 'xvi. sochemanni', for 'xv sochemanni' 65
i. 198 (b) 1. 'tenet Durand ... i. hidam et i. virg.', for 'tenet Durand 67
i. hidam et dim. virg.'
i. 200 (a) 1. 'In dominio ii. hidæ et dim', for 'In dominio ii. hidæ et 67
dim. virg.'33
i. 200 (b) 2. 'tenet Radulf de Picot iii. virg.', for 'tenet Radulf de 80
Picot i. virg.'
i. 196 (b) 2. 'tenet Robertus vii. hidas et ii. virg. et dim.', for 'tenet 74
Robertus vii. hidas et i. virg. et dim.'
i. 200 (a) 1. 'vii. homines Algari comitis', for 'vi. homines Algari 84
comitis'
Comparing the omissions and errors, as a whole, in these two versions of the
original returns, it may be said that the comparison is in favour of the
Domesday Book text, although, from the process of its compilation, it was far
the most exposed to error. No one who has not analysed and collated such
texts for himself can realize the extreme difficulty of avoiding occasional
error. The abbreviations and the formulæ employed in these surveys are so
tabulate them like those of the I.C.C.:
Folio Page
i. 189 (b) 2. 'mancipium', for 'inuuardum' (I.C.C.) 4
i. 195 (b) 1. 'Terra est ii. carucis et ibi est', for 'Terra est i. carucæ 15
et ibi est'
i. 199 (b) 1. 'xxx. acras', for 'xx. acras' (I.C.C.) 15
i. 196 (a) 2. 'iiii. villani ... habent iii. carucas', for 'iiii. villani ... 21
habent iiii. carucas'
i. 199 (b) 1. 'De hac terra tenet', for 'adhuc in eadem villa tenet' 29
(?)32
i. 198 (a) 1. 'tenet Harduuinus i. virgatam' for 'tenet Hardeuuinus 38
dim. virgatam' (I.C.C.)
i. 194 (b) 1. 'ii. hidas et i. virg. terræ', for 'ii. hidas et una virg. et 64
dimidiam' (I.C.C.)
i. 199 (b) 2. 'xvi. sochemanni', for 'xv sochemanni' 65
i. 198 (b) 1. 'tenet Durand ... i. hidam et i. virg.', for 'tenet Durand 67
i. hidam et dim. virg.'
i. 200 (a) 1. 'In dominio ii. hidæ et dim', for 'In dominio ii. hidæ et 67
dim. virg.'33
i. 200 (b) 2. 'tenet Radulf de Picot iii. virg.', for 'tenet Radulf de 80
Picot i. virg.'
i. 196 (b) 2. 'tenet Robertus vii. hidas et ii. virg. et dim.', for 'tenet 74
Robertus vii. hidas et i. virg. et dim.'
i. 200 (a) 1. 'vii. homines Algari comitis', for 'vi. homines Algari 84
comitis'
Comparing the omissions and errors, as a whole, in these two versions of the
original returns, it may be said that the comparison is in favour of the
Domesday Book text, although, from the process of its compilation, it was far
the most exposed to error. No one who has not analysed and collated such
texts for himself can realize the extreme difficulty of avoiding occasional
error. The abbreviations and the formulæ employed in these surveys are so
Page 36
many pitfalls for the transcriber, and the use of Roman numerals is almost
fatal to accuracy. The insertion or omission of an 'x' or an 'i' was probably the
cause of half the errors of which the Domesday scribes were guilty.
Remembering that they had, in Mr Eyton's words,34 to perform 'a task, not of
mere manual labour and imitative accuracy, but a task requiring intellect—
intellect, clear, well-balanced, apprehensive, comprehensive, and trained
withal', we can really only wonder that they performed it so well as they did.
Still, the fact remains that on a few pages of Domesday we have been able to
detect a considerable number of inaccuracies and omissions. The sacrosanct
status of the Great Survey is thus gravely modified. I desire to lay stress on
this fact, which is worthy of the labour it has cost to establish. For two
important conclusions follow. Firstly, it is neither safe nor legitimate to make
general inferences from a single entry in Domesday. All conclusions as to the
interpretation of its formulae should be based on data sufficiently numerous
to exclude the influence of error. Secondly, if we find that a rule of
interpretation can be established in an overwhelming majority of the cases
examined, we are justified, conversely, in claiming that the apparent
exceptions may be due to errors in the text.
The first of these conclusions has a special bearing on the theories
propounded by Mr Pell with so much ingenuity and learning.35 I have shown,
in an essay criticizing these theories,36 that the case of Clifton, to which Mr
Pell attached so much importance,37 is nothing, in all probability, but one of
Domesday's blunders, of which I gave, in that essay, other instances. So, too,
in the case of his own Manor of Wilburton, Mr Pell accepted without
question the reading 'six ploughlands', as representing the 'primary return',38
although that reading is only found in the most corrupt of the three versions
of the Inquisitio Eliensis, while the two better versions (B and C texts) agree
with Domesday Book, and with the abbreviated return at the end of the A text
itself (Tib. A. VI fo. 67, b, 1), in giving the ploughlands as seven. Really it is
nothing but waste of time to argue from a reading which is only found in one
out of five MSS., and that one the most corrupt.
This brings me to the existence and the value of duplicate entries in
Domesday. Mr Hamilton describes as 'a curious reading' the words in the
I.C.C., 'sed soca remanebat Harlestone'. Now it so happens that in this case
fatal to accuracy. The insertion or omission of an 'x' or an 'i' was probably the
cause of half the errors of which the Domesday scribes were guilty.
Remembering that they had, in Mr Eyton's words,34 to perform 'a task, not of
mere manual labour and imitative accuracy, but a task requiring intellect—
intellect, clear, well-balanced, apprehensive, comprehensive, and trained
withal', we can really only wonder that they performed it so well as they did.
Still, the fact remains that on a few pages of Domesday we have been able to
detect a considerable number of inaccuracies and omissions. The sacrosanct
status of the Great Survey is thus gravely modified. I desire to lay stress on
this fact, which is worthy of the labour it has cost to establish. For two
important conclusions follow. Firstly, it is neither safe nor legitimate to make
general inferences from a single entry in Domesday. All conclusions as to the
interpretation of its formulae should be based on data sufficiently numerous
to exclude the influence of error. Secondly, if we find that a rule of
interpretation can be established in an overwhelming majority of the cases
examined, we are justified, conversely, in claiming that the apparent
exceptions may be due to errors in the text.
The first of these conclusions has a special bearing on the theories
propounded by Mr Pell with so much ingenuity and learning.35 I have shown,
in an essay criticizing these theories,36 that the case of Clifton, to which Mr
Pell attached so much importance,37 is nothing, in all probability, but one of
Domesday's blunders, of which I gave, in that essay, other instances. So, too,
in the case of his own Manor of Wilburton, Mr Pell accepted without
question the reading 'six ploughlands', as representing the 'primary return',38
although that reading is only found in the most corrupt of the three versions
of the Inquisitio Eliensis, while the two better versions (B and C texts) agree
with Domesday Book, and with the abbreviated return at the end of the A text
itself (Tib. A. VI fo. 67, b, 1), in giving the ploughlands as seven. Really it is
nothing but waste of time to argue from a reading which is only found in one
out of five MSS., and that one the most corrupt.
This brings me to the existence and the value of duplicate entries in
Domesday. Mr Hamilton describes as 'a curious reading' the words in the
I.C.C., 'sed soca remanebat Harlestone'. Now it so happens that in this case
Page 37
we have five separate versions of the original entry: one in the I.C.C., one in
the I.E., and three in Domesday Book. Here they are side by side:
I.C.C. I.E. D.B. D.B. D.B.
(p. 46) (p. 106) (I. 200, a, 2) (Ibid., in (I. 191, a, 2)
margin)
Et potuit Potuit Recedere Vendere Potuit
recedere recedere cum terra potuit, recedere
quo voluit cum sua sed soca sine
sed soca terra sua potuit, Abbati licentia
remanebat absque sed soca remansit. ejus,
Harlestone. ejus remansit sed soca
licentia, æcclesiæ. remansit
sed Abbati.
semper
remansit
socha
ejus in
ecclesia
sancte
Ædel' ut
hund
testantur.
The value of such collation as this ought to be self-evident. It is not only that
we thus find four out of five MSS. to be against the reading 'Harlestone'
(which, indeed, to any one familiar with the survey is obviously a clerical
error), but that here and elsewhere we are thus afforded what might almost be
termed a bilingual inscription. We learn, for instance, that the Domesday
scribe deemed it quite immaterial whether he wrote 'recedere cum terra ejus',
or 'vendere' or 'recedere sine licentia'. Consequently, these phrases were all
identical in meaning.39
Considerable light is thrown by the I.C.C. on the origin of these little known
duplicate entries in Domesday. In every instance of their occurrence within
the limits of its province they are due to a conflict of title recorded in the
original return. They appear further to be confined to the estates of two
the I.E., and three in Domesday Book. Here they are side by side:
I.C.C. I.E. D.B. D.B. D.B.
(p. 46) (p. 106) (I. 200, a, 2) (Ibid., in (I. 191, a, 2)
margin)
Et potuit Potuit Recedere Vendere Potuit
recedere recedere cum terra potuit, recedere
quo voluit cum sua sed soca sine
sed soca terra sua potuit, Abbati licentia
remanebat absque sed soca remansit. ejus,
Harlestone. ejus remansit sed soca
licentia, æcclesiæ. remansit
sed Abbati.
semper
remansit
socha
ejus in
ecclesia
sancte
Ædel' ut
hund
testantur.
The value of such collation as this ought to be self-evident. It is not only that
we thus find four out of five MSS. to be against the reading 'Harlestone'
(which, indeed, to any one familiar with the survey is obviously a clerical
error), but that here and elsewhere we are thus afforded what might almost be
termed a bilingual inscription. We learn, for instance, that the Domesday
scribe deemed it quite immaterial whether he wrote 'recedere cum terra ejus',
or 'vendere' or 'recedere sine licentia'. Consequently, these phrases were all
identical in meaning.39
Considerable light is thrown by the I.C.C. on the origin of these little known
duplicate entries in Domesday. In every instance of their occurrence within
the limits of its province they are due to a conflict of title recorded in the
original return. They appear further to be confined to the estates of two
Page 38
landowners, Picot, the sheriff, and Hardwin d'Eschalers, the titles of both
being frequently contested by the injured Abbot of Ely. Why the third local
offender, Guy de Raimbercurt, does not similarly appear, it is difficult to say.
He was the smallest offender of the three, and Picot the worst; but it is
Hardwin's name which occurs most frequently in these duplicate entries.40
The principle which guided the Domesday scribes cannot be certainly
decided, for they duplicated entries in the original return which (according to
the I.C.C.) varied greatly in their statements of tenure. Thus, to take the first
three:
I.C.C. D.B.
fo. 79 (b) 1, 'Tenet I. 190 (b) 2,
Harduuinus 'Tenet
descalariis'.41 Harduinus
sub
abbate'.
I. 199 (a) 2,
'Tenet
Harduinus'.
fo. 90 (b) 2, 'Tenet I. 190 (b) 1,
Harduuinus 'Tenet
de abbate'. Harduinus
de Escalers
de abbate'.
I. 199 (a) 2,
'Tenet
Harduinus'.
fo. 92 (a) 2, 'Tenet I. 199 (b) 2,
Harduuinus 'Tenet
de rege'. Harduinus
de abbate'.
I. 199 (a) 2,
'Tenet
Harduinus'.
being frequently contested by the injured Abbot of Ely. Why the third local
offender, Guy de Raimbercurt, does not similarly appear, it is difficult to say.
He was the smallest offender of the three, and Picot the worst; but it is
Hardwin's name which occurs most frequently in these duplicate entries.40
The principle which guided the Domesday scribes cannot be certainly
decided, for they duplicated entries in the original return which (according to
the I.C.C.) varied greatly in their statements of tenure. Thus, to take the first
three:
I.C.C. D.B.
fo. 79 (b) 1, 'Tenet I. 190 (b) 2,
Harduuinus 'Tenet
descalariis'.41 Harduinus
sub
abbate'.
I. 199 (a) 2,
'Tenet
Harduinus'.
fo. 90 (b) 2, 'Tenet I. 190 (b) 1,
Harduuinus 'Tenet
de abbate'. Harduinus
de Escalers
de abbate'.
I. 199 (a) 2,
'Tenet
Harduinus'.
fo. 92 (a) 2, 'Tenet I. 199 (b) 2,
Harduuinus 'Tenet
de rege'. Harduinus
de abbate'.
I. 199 (a) 2,
'Tenet
Harduinus'.
Page 39
Here, whether the original return states Hardwin to hold (1) of the abbot, (2)
of the king, or (3) of neither, the scribes, in each of the three cases, enter the
estates (A) under the Abbot's land, as held of the Abbot, (B) under Hardwin's
land, as held in capite. And it is singular that in all these three cases the entry
of the estate under the Abbot's land is the fuller of the two.42
On the whole it would appear that the Domesday scribes did not consistently
carry out a system of duplicate entry, though, on the other hand, these entries
were by no means due to mere clerical inadvertence, but were prompted by a
doubt as to the title, which led to the precaution of entering them under the
names of both the claimants.
But the chief point of interest in these same entries is that they give us, when
we add the versions of the I.C.C. and the I.E., four parallel texts. At some of
the results of their collation we will now glance.
I.C.C. I.E. D.B. D.B.
(fo. 92, b, 2) (p. 107) (I. 190, b, 2) (I. 199, a, 2)
Hanc Hanc Hanc Hanc terram
terram terram terram tenuerunt
tenuerunt tenuerunt tenuerunt iii.
iii. iii. iii. sochemanni.
sochemanni sochemanni sochemanni Vendere non
homines sub homines potuerunt.
abbatis de predicto abbatis de
ely. Non abbate ely. ely. Non
potuerunt Non potuerunt
recedere potuerunt dare nec
absque vendere vendere
licentia terram absque ejus
ejus. suam sine licentia
eius terram
licentia. suam.
of the king, or (3) of neither, the scribes, in each of the three cases, enter the
estates (A) under the Abbot's land, as held of the Abbot, (B) under Hardwin's
land, as held in capite. And it is singular that in all these three cases the entry
of the estate under the Abbot's land is the fuller of the two.42
On the whole it would appear that the Domesday scribes did not consistently
carry out a system of duplicate entry, though, on the other hand, these entries
were by no means due to mere clerical inadvertence, but were prompted by a
doubt as to the title, which led to the precaution of entering them under the
names of both the claimants.
But the chief point of interest in these same entries is that they give us, when
we add the versions of the I.C.C. and the I.E., four parallel texts. At some of
the results of their collation we will now glance.
I.C.C. I.E. D.B. D.B.
(fo. 92, b, 2) (p. 107) (I. 190, b, 2) (I. 199, a, 2)
Hanc Hanc Hanc Hanc terram
terram terram terram tenuerunt
tenuerunt tenuerunt tenuerunt iii.
iii. iii. iii. sochemanni.
sochemanni sochemanni sochemanni Vendere non
homines sub homines potuerunt.
abbatis de predicto abbatis de
ely. Non abbate ely. ely. Non
potuerunt Non potuerunt
recedere potuerunt dare nec
absque vendere vendere
licentia terram absque ejus
ejus. suam sine licentia
eius terram
licentia. suam.
Page 40
I.C.C. I.E. D.B. D.B.
(fo. 79, b, 1) (p. 102) (I. 190, b, 2) (I. 199, a, 2)
iiii. Hanc Hanc terram Hanc
sochemanni terram tenuerunt terram
tenuerunt tenuerunt iiii. tenuerunt
hanc terram iiii. sochemanni, iiii.
T.R.E. Et sochemanni nec sochemanni
non T.R.E. de potuerunt abbatis de
potuerunt abbate ely. recedere ely. Non
recedere Non sine licentia potuerunt
sine potuerunt abbatis. vendere.
licentia recedere
abbatis de vel vendere
ely. sine
licentia
abbatis ely.
These extracts illustrate the use of the terms dare, vendere, recedere, etc.
They are supplemented by those given below:
I.C.C. D.B. I.E.
(76, a, 1) (I. 196, b, 1)
Potuit dare sine Terram suam
licentia domini tamen dare et
sui terram vendere potuit.
suam.
(76, b, 2) (I. 199, a, 2) (p. 101)
Absque eius Sine ejus Potuerunt
licentia dare licentia poterant dare vel
terram suam recedere et vendere
potuerunt, sed terram suam terram
socham eorum dare vel suam.
vendere, sed Saca
(fo. 79, b, 1) (p. 102) (I. 190, b, 2) (I. 199, a, 2)
iiii. Hanc Hanc terram Hanc
sochemanni terram tenuerunt terram
tenuerunt tenuerunt iiii. tenuerunt
hanc terram iiii. sochemanni, iiii.
T.R.E. Et sochemanni nec sochemanni
non T.R.E. de potuerunt abbatis de
potuerunt abbate ely. recedere ely. Non
recedere Non sine licentia potuerunt
sine potuerunt abbatis. vendere.
licentia recedere
abbatis de vel vendere
ely. sine
licentia
abbatis ely.
These extracts illustrate the use of the terms dare, vendere, recedere, etc.
They are supplemented by those given below:
I.C.C. D.B. I.E.
(76, a, 1) (I. 196, b, 1)
Potuit dare sine Terram suam
licentia domini tamen dare et
sui terram vendere potuit.
suam.
(76, b, 2) (I. 199, a, 2) (p. 101)
Absque eius Sine ejus Potuerunt
licentia dare licentia poterant dare vel
terram suam recedere et vendere
potuerunt, sed terram suam terram
socham eorum dare vel suam.
vendere, sed Saca
Page 41
habuit soca remansit remansit
archiepiscopus. Archiepiscopo. abbati.
(76, b, 2) (I. 196, b, 1)
Potuit dare cui Potuit absque43
voluit. ejus licentia
recedere.
(77, b, 2) (I. 195, b, 1)
Potuerunt Potuerunt
recedere cum receder sine
terra ad quem licentia eorum.
dominum
voluerunt.
(78, a, 1) (I. 190, b, 1)
Potuerunt Dare et vendere
recedere cum potuerunt.
terra sua absque
licentia domini
sui.
(90, a, 2) (I. 190, b, 2) (p. 102)
archiepiscopus. Archiepiscopo. abbati.
(76, b, 2) (I. 196, b, 1)
Potuit dare cui Potuit absque43
voluit. ejus licentia
recedere.
(77, b, 2) (I. 195, b, 1)
Potuerunt Potuerunt
recedere cum receder sine
terra ad quem licentia eorum.
dominum
voluerunt.
(78, a, 1) (I. 190, b, 1)
Potuerunt Dare et vendere
recedere cum potuerunt.
terra sua absque
licentia domini
sui.
(90, a, 2) (I. 190, b, 2) (p. 102)
Page 42
Non potuerunt Non potuerunt Non
recedere sine recedere sine potuerunt
licentia abbatis. ejus licentia. recedere
vel
vendere
absque
eius
licentia.
(I. 200, a, 2)
Non potuerunt
vendere sine
ejus licentia.
(I. 200, a, 1) (p. 109)
(105, a, 2)
Potuerunt dare Terras suas Potuerunt
et vendere sine vendere dare vel
soca. potuerunt. Soca vendere
de viii. cui
sochemannis voluerunt,
remansit in sed saca
abbatia de ely. eorum
remansit
eidem
abbati.
(113, b, 1) (201, a, 1) (p. 112)
Potuerunt Terram suam Potuerunt
recedere sine vendere dare preter
soca. potuerunt. Soca licentiam
vero remansit abbatis et
abbati. sine soca.
No one can glance at these passages without perceiving that dare, vendere,
and recedere are all interchangeably used, and that even any two of them
recedere sine recedere sine potuerunt
licentia abbatis. ejus licentia. recedere
vel
vendere
absque
eius
licentia.
(I. 200, a, 2)
Non potuerunt
vendere sine
ejus licentia.
(I. 200, a, 1) (p. 109)
(105, a, 2)
Potuerunt dare Terras suas Potuerunt
et vendere sine vendere dare vel
soca. potuerunt. Soca vendere
de viii. cui
sochemannis voluerunt,
remansit in sed saca
abbatia de ely. eorum
remansit
eidem
abbati.
(113, b, 1) (201, a, 1) (p. 112)
Potuerunt Terram suam Potuerunt
recedere sine vendere dare preter
soca. potuerunt. Soca licentiam
vero remansit abbatis et
abbati. sine soca.
No one can glance at these passages without perceiving that dare, vendere,
and recedere are all interchangeably used, and that even any two of them
Page 43
(whether they have the conjunction 'et' or the disjunction 'vel' between them)
are identical with any one. It would be possible to collect almost any number
of instances in point. Further, the insertion or omission of the phrase 'sine' (or
'absque') 'ejus licentia' is immaterial, it being understood where not
expressed. So too with the words 'cui voluit'. In short, like the translators to
whom we owe the Authorized Version, the Domesday scribes appear to have
revelled in the use of synonym and paraphrase.44 Our own conceptions of the
sacredness of a text and of the need for verbal accuracy were evidently
foreign to their minds.
Glancing for a moment at another county, we have in the Survey of
Leicestershire a remarkable instance of a whole fief being entered twice over.
It is that of Robert Hostiarius:
Robertus hostiarius tenet Robertus filus W.
de rege ii. car. terræ in hostiari, tenet de rege in
Howes. Terra est iii. Howes ii. cari terræ. Ibi
carucis. In dominio est i. habet i. car. in dominio et
caruca et iii. servi, et viii. iii. serv[os] et viii. villani
villani cum i. bordario cum i. bordario habentes
habent ii. car.... ii. car....
Idem [Turstinus] tenet de Idem Turstinus tenet de
R. iiij. car. terræ in Roberto in Clachestone
Clachestone. Terra est ii. iiii. car. terræ et
caruca. Has habent ibi iii. Tetbald[us] ii. car. terræ.
sochemanni cum ii. Ibi est in dominio i.
villanis et ii. bordariis. caruca et iii. sochemanni
Ibi viii. acræ prati. Valuit et v. villani et iiii. [sic]
et valet x. solidos. bordarii cum iii. carucis
et i. servo. Ibi xiii. acræ
Tetbald[us] tenet de prati. Valuit et valet
Roberto ii. car. terræ in totum xx. solidos. Has
Clachestone. In dominio terras tenuerunt T.R.E.
est i. caruca cum i. servo Outi et Arnui cum saca et
et iii. villani cum i. soca.
bordario habent i. car. Ibi
are identical with any one. It would be possible to collect almost any number
of instances in point. Further, the insertion or omission of the phrase 'sine' (or
'absque') 'ejus licentia' is immaterial, it being understood where not
expressed. So too with the words 'cui voluit'. In short, like the translators to
whom we owe the Authorized Version, the Domesday scribes appear to have
revelled in the use of synonym and paraphrase.44 Our own conceptions of the
sacredness of a text and of the need for verbal accuracy were evidently
foreign to their minds.
Glancing for a moment at another county, we have in the Survey of
Leicestershire a remarkable instance of a whole fief being entered twice over.
It is that of Robert Hostiarius:
Robertus hostiarius tenet Robertus filus W.
de rege ii. car. terræ in hostiari, tenet de rege in
Howes. Terra est iii. Howes ii. cari terræ. Ibi
carucis. In dominio est i. habet i. car. in dominio et
caruca et iii. servi, et viii. iii. serv[os] et viii. villani
villani cum i. bordario cum i. bordario habentes
habent ii. car.... ii. car....
Idem [Turstinus] tenet de Idem Turstinus tenet de
R. iiij. car. terræ in Roberto in Clachestone
Clachestone. Terra est ii. iiii. car. terræ et
caruca. Has habent ibi iii. Tetbald[us] ii. car. terræ.
sochemanni cum ii. Ibi est in dominio i.
villanis et ii. bordariis. caruca et iii. sochemanni
Ibi viii. acræ prati. Valuit et v. villani et iiii. [sic]
et valet x. solidos. bordarii cum iii. carucis
et i. servo. Ibi xiii. acræ
Tetbald[us] tenet de prati. Valuit et valet
Roberto ii. car. terræ in totum xx. solidos. Has
Clachestone. In dominio terras tenuerunt T.R.E.
est i. caruca cum i. servo Outi et Arnui cum saca et
et iii. villani cum i. soca.
bordario habent i. car. Ibi
Page 44
vi. acræ prati. Valuit et
valet x. solidos.
Here the last two entries (both relating to Claxton) have been boldly thrown
into one in the second version, which also (though omitting the number of
ploughlands) gives additional information in the name of Robert's father, and
in those of his predecessors T.R.E. This is thus an excellent illustration of the
liberty allowed themselves by the compilers of Domesday.
An instance on a smaller scale is found in the Survey of Cambridgeshire,
where we read on opposite pages:
In Witelesfeld hund'. In In Witelesf' h'd. In
histetone jacet Wara de i. histetune jac' Wara de
hida et dimidia de M. hida et dimidia de
Cestreforde et est in Cestres' man. et est
Exsesse appreciata, hanc appreciata in Exexe.
terram tenuit Algarus Algar comes tenuit (i.
comes (i. 189 b). 190).
The second entry has been deleted as a duplicate, but it serves to show us that
the scribes, even when free from error, were no mere copyists.45
III. 'SOCA' AND 'THEINLAND'
The extracts I have given above establish beyond a doubt the existence
among the 'sochemanni' of two kinds of tenure. We have (1) those who were
free to part with (vendere) and leave (recedere) their land, (2) those who were
not, i.e. who could not do so without the abbot's licence. This distinction is
reproduced in two terms which I will now examine.
In the Inquisitio Eliensis and the documents connected with it there is much
mention of the 'thegnlands' of the Abbey. These lands are specially
valet x. solidos.
Here the last two entries (both relating to Claxton) have been boldly thrown
into one in the second version, which also (though omitting the number of
ploughlands) gives additional information in the name of Robert's father, and
in those of his predecessors T.R.E. This is thus an excellent illustration of the
liberty allowed themselves by the compilers of Domesday.
An instance on a smaller scale is found in the Survey of Cambridgeshire,
where we read on opposite pages:
In Witelesfeld hund'. In In Witelesf' h'd. In
histetone jacet Wara de i. histetune jac' Wara de
hida et dimidia de M. hida et dimidia de
Cestreforde et est in Cestres' man. et est
Exsesse appreciata, hanc appreciata in Exexe.
terram tenuit Algarus Algar comes tenuit (i.
comes (i. 189 b). 190).
The second entry has been deleted as a duplicate, but it serves to show us that
the scribes, even when free from error, were no mere copyists.45
III. 'SOCA' AND 'THEINLAND'
The extracts I have given above establish beyond a doubt the existence
among the 'sochemanni' of two kinds of tenure. We have (1) those who were
free to part with (vendere) and leave (recedere) their land, (2) those who were
not, i.e. who could not do so without the abbot's licence. This distinction is
reproduced in two terms which I will now examine.
In the Inquisitio Eliensis and the documents connected with it there is much
mention of the 'thegnlands' of the Abbey. These lands are specially
Page 45
distinguished from 'sokeland' (terra de soca). Both, of course, are distinct
from the 'dominium'. Thus in one of the Conqueror's writs we read:
Restituantur ecclesiæ terræ que in dominio suo erant die
obitus Æduardi.... Qui autem tenent theinlandes que procul
dubio debent teneri de ecclesia faciant concordiam cum
abbate quam meliorem poterint,... Hoc quoque de tenentibus
socam et sacam fiat.46
Now this distinction between 'thegnland' and 'sokeland' will be found to fit in
exactly with the difference in tenure we have examined above. Here is an
instance from the 'breve abbatis' in the record of Guy de Raimbercurt's
aggressions:
In melreda ii. hidas et dim. virg.
In meldeburne ii. hidas et dim.47 et dim. virg.
Hoc est iiii. hidas et iii. virg. Ex his sunt i. virg. et dim.
thainlande et iiii. hidas et dim.48 de soca.
On reference to the two Manors in question, there is, at first sight, nothing in
the I.C.C., the I.E., or Domesday to distinguish the 'thegnland' from the
'sokeland'. Of the first holding we read that it had been held T.R.E. by 10
sochemanni 'de soca S. Edelride'; of the second, that it was held by 'viii.
sochemanni ... homines abbatis de Ely'. But closer examination of the I.C.C.
reveals, in the former case, this distinction:
De his ii. hidis et dimidia virga tenuit i. istorum unam virgam
et dimidiam. Non potuit dare nec vendere absque licentia
abbatis. Sed alii novem potuerunt recedere et vendere cui
voluerunt.49
Here then we identify the virgate and a half of 'theinland'—though held by a
sochemannus—and this same distinction of tenure proves to be the key
throughout. Thus, for instance, in the same document 'Herchenger pistor' is
recorded to have seized 'in Hardwic i. hidam thainlande et dim. hidam et vi.
acras de soca' (p. 177). Reference to the I.C.C., D.B., and the I.E. reveals that
from the 'dominium'. Thus in one of the Conqueror's writs we read:
Restituantur ecclesiæ terræ que in dominio suo erant die
obitus Æduardi.... Qui autem tenent theinlandes que procul
dubio debent teneri de ecclesia faciant concordiam cum
abbate quam meliorem poterint,... Hoc quoque de tenentibus
socam et sacam fiat.46
Now this distinction between 'thegnland' and 'sokeland' will be found to fit in
exactly with the difference in tenure we have examined above. Here is an
instance from the 'breve abbatis' in the record of Guy de Raimbercurt's
aggressions:
In melreda ii. hidas et dim. virg.
In meldeburne ii. hidas et dim.47 et dim. virg.
Hoc est iiii. hidas et iii. virg. Ex his sunt i. virg. et dim.
thainlande et iiii. hidas et dim.48 de soca.
On reference to the two Manors in question, there is, at first sight, nothing in
the I.C.C., the I.E., or Domesday to distinguish the 'thegnland' from the
'sokeland'. Of the first holding we read that it had been held T.R.E. by 10
sochemanni 'de soca S. Edelride'; of the second, that it was held by 'viii.
sochemanni ... homines abbatis de Ely'. But closer examination of the I.C.C.
reveals, in the former case, this distinction:
De his ii. hidis et dimidia virga tenuit i. istorum unam virgam
et dimidiam. Non potuit dare nec vendere absque licentia
abbatis. Sed alii novem potuerunt recedere et vendere cui
voluerunt.49
Here then we identify the virgate and a half of 'theinland'—though held by a
sochemannus—and this same distinction of tenure proves to be the key
throughout. Thus, for instance, in the same document 'Herchenger pistor' is
recorded to have seized 'in Hardwic i. hidam thainlande et dim. hidam et vi.
acras de soca' (p. 177). Reference to the I.C.C., D.B., and the I.E. reveals that
Page 46
the former holding had belonged to 'v. sochemanni homines abbatis de ely',
and that 'isti non potuerunt dare neque vendere alicui extra ecclesiam S.
Edeldride ely'.50 But the latter holding had belonged to a sochemannus, of
whom it is said—'homo abbatis de ely fuit: potuit recedere, sed socam ejus
abbas habuit'.51
This enables us to understand the distinctions found in the summaries
appended to the Cambridgeshire portion of the I.E., and recorded in the Breve
Abbatis. Indeed they confirm the above distinction, for the formula they
apply to holders 'de soca abbatie ely' is: 'Illi qui hanc terram tenuerunt de
soca T.R.E. vendere potuerunt, sed saca et soca et commendatio et servitium
semper remanebat ecclesia de ely.'
These terms are valuable for their definition of rights. Over the holder of land
'de soco' the lord had (1) 'saca et soca', (2) 'commendatio et (3) servitium'. If
the land was thegnland then the Abbot received 'omnem consuetudinem' as
well.52 We will first deal with the latter class, those from whom the Abbot
received 'consuetudo', and then those who held 'de soca'.
For contemporary (indeed, slightly earlier) evidence, we must turn to the Ely
placitum of 1072-75.53 The special value which this placitum possesses is
found in its record of the services due from sochemanni, and even from
freemen. It thus helps to interpret the bald figures of Domesday, to which it is
actually anterior. The first two instances it affords are these:
In breuessan tenet isdem W. terram Elfrici supradicte
consuetudinis. In brucge tenet ipse W. terram etfled ejusdem
modi.
The consuetudo referred to was this:
Ita proprie sunt abbati ut quotienscunque preceperit
prepositus monasterii ire et omnem rei emendationem
persolvere. Et si quid de suo voluerint venundare, a preposito
prius licentiam debent accipere.
The corresponding entries in the I.E. run thus:
and that 'isti non potuerunt dare neque vendere alicui extra ecclesiam S.
Edeldride ely'.50 But the latter holding had belonged to a sochemannus, of
whom it is said—'homo abbatis de ely fuit: potuit recedere, sed socam ejus
abbas habuit'.51
This enables us to understand the distinctions found in the summaries
appended to the Cambridgeshire portion of the I.E., and recorded in the Breve
Abbatis. Indeed they confirm the above distinction, for the formula they
apply to holders 'de soca abbatie ely' is: 'Illi qui hanc terram tenuerunt de
soca T.R.E. vendere potuerunt, sed saca et soca et commendatio et servitium
semper remanebat ecclesia de ely.'
These terms are valuable for their definition of rights. Over the holder of land
'de soco' the lord had (1) 'saca et soca', (2) 'commendatio et (3) servitium'. If
the land was thegnland then the Abbot received 'omnem consuetudinem' as
well.52 We will first deal with the latter class, those from whom the Abbot
received 'consuetudo', and then those who held 'de soca'.
For contemporary (indeed, slightly earlier) evidence, we must turn to the Ely
placitum of 1072-75.53 The special value which this placitum possesses is
found in its record of the services due from sochemanni, and even from
freemen. It thus helps to interpret the bald figures of Domesday, to which it is
actually anterior. The first two instances it affords are these:
In breuessan tenet isdem W. terram Elfrici supradicte
consuetudinis. In brucge tenet ipse W. terram etfled ejusdem
modi.
The consuetudo referred to was this:
Ita proprie sunt abbati ut quotienscunque preceperit
prepositus monasterii ire et omnem rei emendationem
persolvere. Et si quid de suo voluerint venundare, a preposito
prius licentiam debent accipere.
The corresponding entries in the I.E. run thus:
Page 47
'In Brugge una libera femina commend' S. Ædel. de lxxx. ac.
pro manerio.
In Beuresham ten[uit] Ælfricus i. liber homo commed' S.
Ædel.54 lx. acras pro manerio' (p. 165).
Thus we obtain direct evidence of the services due from commended freemen
owing 'consuetudines'. Turning now to those of sochemanni, we have this
important passage:
Willelmus de Warena tenet quadraginta quinque socamans in
predicta felteuuella qui quotiens abbas preceperit in anno
arabunt suam terram, colligent et purgabunt segetes, adducent
et mittent in horrea, portabunt victum monachorum ad
monasterium, et quotiens eorum equos voluerit, et ubicunque
sibi placuerit, totiens habebit, et ubicunque forsfecerint abbas
forsfacturam habebit, et de illis similiter qui in eorum terram
forsfecerint.
Item Willelmus de uuarenna tenet triginta tres socamans,
istius consuetudinis in Nortuuolda.
Item W. tenet quinque socamans istius modi in Muddaforda.
Supradictus Walterus et cum eo Durandus, homines hugonis
de monte forti, tenent xxvi. socamans supradicte
consuetudinis in Maraham.
Collating as before from the I.E. the relative entries, we find they run thus:
Felteuuelle ... Huic manerio adjacebant T.R.E. xxxiiii.
homines cum omni consuetudine, et alii vii. erant liberi
homines,55 qui poterant vendere terras, sed soca et
commendatio remansit S. Ædel. (p. 132).
In felteuuella tenet W. de uuarenna xli. sochemannos ... Super
hos omnes habebat S. Ædel. socam et commendationem et
omnem consuetudinem. Illorum vii. liberi erant cum terris
suis, sed soca et commendatio remanebat S. Ædel. (p. 139).
pro manerio.
In Beuresham ten[uit] Ælfricus i. liber homo commed' S.
Ædel.54 lx. acras pro manerio' (p. 165).
Thus we obtain direct evidence of the services due from commended freemen
owing 'consuetudines'. Turning now to those of sochemanni, we have this
important passage:
Willelmus de Warena tenet quadraginta quinque socamans in
predicta felteuuella qui quotiens abbas preceperit in anno
arabunt suam terram, colligent et purgabunt segetes, adducent
et mittent in horrea, portabunt victum monachorum ad
monasterium, et quotiens eorum equos voluerit, et ubicunque
sibi placuerit, totiens habebit, et ubicunque forsfecerint abbas
forsfacturam habebit, et de illis similiter qui in eorum terram
forsfecerint.
Item Willelmus de uuarenna tenet triginta tres socamans,
istius consuetudinis in Nortuuolda.
Item W. tenet quinque socamans istius modi in Muddaforda.
Supradictus Walterus et cum eo Durandus, homines hugonis
de monte forti, tenent xxvi. socamans supradicte
consuetudinis in Maraham.
Collating as before from the I.E. the relative entries, we find they run thus:
Felteuuelle ... Huic manerio adjacebant T.R.E. xxxiiii.
homines cum omni consuetudine, et alii vii. erant liberi
homines,55 qui poterant vendere terras, sed soca et
commendatio remansit S. Ædel. (p. 132).
In felteuuella tenet W. de uuarenna xli. sochemannos ... Super
hos omnes habebat S. Ædel. socam et commendationem et
omnem consuetudinem. Illorum vii. liberi erant cum terris
suis, sed soca et commendatio remanebat S. Ædel. (p. 139).
Page 48
IIII. sochemanni adjacent [sic] huic manerio [felteuuella]
T.R.E. Et modo habet eos W. de Warenna (p. 138).
Nortuualde ... Huic manerio adjacebant T.R.E. xxx.
sochemanni cum omni consuetudine. Et alii iiii. liberi
homines qui poterant vendere terras, sed saca et commendatio
remanebat S. Ædel. (p. 132).
In Nortuualde S. Ædel. xxxiiii. sochem [annos] ... S. Ædel.
[habuit] socam et commendationem et omnem consuetudinem
de illis xxx. tantum; et iiii. erant liberi homines, socam et
sacam et commendationem [super hos] S. Ædel. habebat56 (p.
139).
Mundeforde ... Huic manerio adjacebant T.R.E. septem
sochemanni cum omni consuetudine (p. 132).
In Mundeforde S. Ædel. vii. sochemannos cum omni
consuetudine (p. 139).
Huic manerio [Mareham] T.R.E. adjacebant viginti vii.
sochemanni cum omni consuetudine, sed postquam Rex W.
advenit, habuit eos hugo de Munfort preter unum (p. 130).
[Terre hugo de Munford.] In mareham xxvi. sochemanni quos
tenet [sic] S. Ædel. T.R.E.57 ... hanc terram receperunt58 pro
escangio, et mensurata est in brevi S. Ædel. (p. 137).
Here then we identify these four cases: Feltwell, with its 41 sochemanni
(more accurately described as 34 s. and 7 liberi homines) attached to one
Manor and four to another—45 in all; Northwold, with its 33 or 34;59
Muddiford with 5 or 7;60 and Marham with its 26.
The three former Manors lay in the Hundred of Grimeshoe, the fourth
northwards, towards the Wash. Just to the south of the three Manors, over the
borders of Suffolk, lay Brandon, where Lisois de Moustiers had usurped the
rights of Ely over six sochemanni.
T.R.E. Et modo habet eos W. de Warenna (p. 138).
Nortuualde ... Huic manerio adjacebant T.R.E. xxx.
sochemanni cum omni consuetudine. Et alii iiii. liberi
homines qui poterant vendere terras, sed saca et commendatio
remanebat S. Ædel. (p. 132).
In Nortuualde S. Ædel. xxxiiii. sochem [annos] ... S. Ædel.
[habuit] socam et commendationem et omnem consuetudinem
de illis xxx. tantum; et iiii. erant liberi homines, socam et
sacam et commendationem [super hos] S. Ædel. habebat56 (p.
139).
Mundeforde ... Huic manerio adjacebant T.R.E. septem
sochemanni cum omni consuetudine (p. 132).
In Mundeforde S. Ædel. vii. sochemannos cum omni
consuetudine (p. 139).
Huic manerio [Mareham] T.R.E. adjacebant viginti vii.
sochemanni cum omni consuetudine, sed postquam Rex W.
advenit, habuit eos hugo de Munfort preter unum (p. 130).
[Terre hugo de Munford.] In mareham xxvi. sochemanni quos
tenet [sic] S. Ædel. T.R.E.57 ... hanc terram receperunt58 pro
escangio, et mensurata est in brevi S. Ædel. (p. 137).
Here then we identify these four cases: Feltwell, with its 41 sochemanni
(more accurately described as 34 s. and 7 liberi homines) attached to one
Manor and four to another—45 in all; Northwold, with its 33 or 34;59
Muddiford with 5 or 7;60 and Marham with its 26.
The three former Manors lay in the Hundred of Grimeshoe, the fourth
northwards, towards the Wash. Just to the south of the three Manors, over the
borders of Suffolk, lay Brandon, where Lisois de Moustiers had usurped the
rights of Ely over six sochemanni.
Page 49
In Lakincgeheda et in Brandona vi. sochemanni S. Ædel. ita
quod non potuerunt vendere terras liberati liseie antecessori
eudo[nis] dapif[eri] ... Post eum tenuit eos eudo et tenet cum
saca et soca (p. 142).
The record of the placitum, drawn up during the tenure of Lisois, shows us
their limited services: 'Isti solummodo arabant et c'terent [sic] messes
ejusdem loci quotienscunque abbas præceperit.' The difference between these
services and the others we have seen recorded is considerable.
Yet another group of sokemen on Suffolk Manors rendered these services:
Ita proprie sunt abbati ut quotienscunque ipse præceperit in
anno arabunt suam terram, purgabunt et colligent segetes,
portabunt victum monachorum ad monasterium, equos eorum
in suis necessitatibus habebit [abbas], et ubicunque
deliquerint emendationem habebit semper et de omnibus illis
qui in terris eorum deliquerint.
This is practically the same definition as we had for the other group, and
suggests that it was of wide prevalence. A notable contrast is afforded by the
entry: 'In villa que vocatur Blot tenet ipse R. iiii. homines qui tantum debent
servire abbati cum propriis equis in omnibus necessitatibus suis.'
We have now examined the consuetudines due from those 'qui vendere non
potuerunt', and may turn to the rights exercised over the other class.
Excluding 'servitium' (which is usually omitted as subordinate or comprised
in the others), these are: (1) 'commendatio' (2) 'saca et soca'. The distinction
between the two meets us throughout the survey of the eastern counties. A
man might be 'commended' to one lord while another held his soca. Thus we
read of Eadwine, a 'man' of the Abbot of Ely: 'Potuit dare absque eius
licentia, sed socam comes Algarus habuit.'61 That is to say, he was
'commended to the Abbot of Ely', but Earl Ælfgar had the right of 'sac and
soc' over him.62
So too in the case of three 'liberi homines', commended to the Abbot in
Norfolk. He had no right over them, but such as commendation conferred
'non habebat nisi commendationem', while their 'soca' belonged to the King's
quod non potuerunt vendere terras liberati liseie antecessori
eudo[nis] dapif[eri] ... Post eum tenuit eos eudo et tenet cum
saca et soca (p. 142).
The record of the placitum, drawn up during the tenure of Lisois, shows us
their limited services: 'Isti solummodo arabant et c'terent [sic] messes
ejusdem loci quotienscunque abbas præceperit.' The difference between these
services and the others we have seen recorded is considerable.
Yet another group of sokemen on Suffolk Manors rendered these services:
Ita proprie sunt abbati ut quotienscunque ipse præceperit in
anno arabunt suam terram, purgabunt et colligent segetes,
portabunt victum monachorum ad monasterium, equos eorum
in suis necessitatibus habebit [abbas], et ubicunque
deliquerint emendationem habebit semper et de omnibus illis
qui in terris eorum deliquerint.
This is practically the same definition as we had for the other group, and
suggests that it was of wide prevalence. A notable contrast is afforded by the
entry: 'In villa que vocatur Blot tenet ipse R. iiii. homines qui tantum debent
servire abbati cum propriis equis in omnibus necessitatibus suis.'
We have now examined the consuetudines due from those 'qui vendere non
potuerunt', and may turn to the rights exercised over the other class.
Excluding 'servitium' (which is usually omitted as subordinate or comprised
in the others), these are: (1) 'commendatio' (2) 'saca et soca'. The distinction
between the two meets us throughout the survey of the eastern counties. A
man might be 'commended' to one lord while another held his soca. Thus we
read of Eadwine, a 'man' of the Abbot of Ely: 'Potuit dare absque eius
licentia, sed socam comes Algarus habuit.'61 That is to say, he was
'commended to the Abbot of Ely', but Earl Ælfgar had the right of 'sac and
soc' over him.62
So too in the case of three 'liberi homines', commended to the Abbot in
Norfolk. He had no right over them, but such as commendation conferred
'non habebat nisi commendationem', while their 'soca' belonged to the King's
Page 50
Manor of Keninghall.63 Conversely, the Abbot of Ely had the 'soca' of a 'man'
of Earl Waltheof,64 and a 'man' of John, Waleran's nephew.65 'Commendatio',
of course, took precedence as a right. Thus we read of the above three 'liberi
homines'—'Hos liberos homines tenet [tenuit] Ratfridus, postea W. de
Scodies, et abbas saisivit eos propter commendationem suam' (p. 133).
In the above extracts we saw 'liberi homines qui vendere poterant'
distinguished from 'Sochemanni', who could not sell. But we also saw that
the two classes were not always carefully distinguished. We find, moreover,
that the 'liberi homines' were themselves, sometimes, 'not free to sell'. Thus
'tenuit anant unus liber homo sub S. Ædel. T.R.E. pro manerio ii. carucatas
terræ sed non potuit vendere' (p. 142). Some light may be thrown on this by
the case of the estate held by Godmund, an abbot's brother:
Totam terram quam tenebat Gudmundus in dominio, id est
Nectuna, sic tenebat T.R.E. de S. Ædel. quod nullo modo
poterat vendere, nec dare; sed post mortem suam debebat
manerium redire in dominio ecclesiæ; quia tali pacto tenuit
Gudmundus de Abbate (p. 144).
With this we may compare these entries:
In Cloptuna ... Ædmundus commendatus S. Ædel. unam
carucatam ... quam non potuit vendere nec dare (p. 150).
In Brandestuna Ædmundus presbyter terram quam accepit
cum femina sua dedit S. Ædel. concedente femina T.R.E. ea
conventione quod non posset eam dare nec vendere. Similiter
de Clopetona' (p. 152).
In these cases the holder had only a life interest. Exactly parallel with the
second is the case of 'Eadward', citizen of London, who gave lands to St.
Paul's, reserving a life interest for himself and his wife—'et mortua illa
Sanctus Paulus hereditare debuit'.66
The above commendation of Edmund the priest ought to be compared with
that of 'unus liber homo S. Ædel. commendatus ita quod non poterat vendere
terram suam sine licentia abbatis', and of 'i. liber homo S. Ædel.
of Earl Waltheof,64 and a 'man' of John, Waleran's nephew.65 'Commendatio',
of course, took precedence as a right. Thus we read of the above three 'liberi
homines'—'Hos liberos homines tenet [tenuit] Ratfridus, postea W. de
Scodies, et abbas saisivit eos propter commendationem suam' (p. 133).
In the above extracts we saw 'liberi homines qui vendere poterant'
distinguished from 'Sochemanni', who could not sell. But we also saw that
the two classes were not always carefully distinguished. We find, moreover,
that the 'liberi homines' were themselves, sometimes, 'not free to sell'. Thus
'tenuit anant unus liber homo sub S. Ædel. T.R.E. pro manerio ii. carucatas
terræ sed non potuit vendere' (p. 142). Some light may be thrown on this by
the case of the estate held by Godmund, an abbot's brother:
Totam terram quam tenebat Gudmundus in dominio, id est
Nectuna, sic tenebat T.R.E. de S. Ædel. quod nullo modo
poterat vendere, nec dare; sed post mortem suam debebat
manerium redire in dominio ecclesiæ; quia tali pacto tenuit
Gudmundus de Abbate (p. 144).
With this we may compare these entries:
In Cloptuna ... Ædmundus commendatus S. Ædel. unam
carucatam ... quam non potuit vendere nec dare (p. 150).
In Brandestuna Ædmundus presbyter terram quam accepit
cum femina sua dedit S. Ædel. concedente femina T.R.E. ea
conventione quod non posset eam dare nec vendere. Similiter
de Clopetona' (p. 152).
In these cases the holder had only a life interest. Exactly parallel with the
second is the case of 'Eadward', citizen of London, who gave lands to St.
Paul's, reserving a life interest for himself and his wife—'et mortua illa
Sanctus Paulus hereditare debuit'.66
The above commendation of Edmund the priest ought to be compared with
that of 'unus liber homo S. Ædel. commendatus ita quod non poterat vendere
terram suam sine licentia abbatis', and of 'i. liber homo S. Ædel.
Page 51
Commendatus ita quod non poterat vendere terram suam extra ecclesiam (sed
sacam et socam habuit stigandus in hersham)'.67 Thus both those who were
free to sell and those who were not, might belong to the class of 'liberi
homines'. The essential distinction was one, not of status, but of tenure.
IV. THE DOMESDAY CARUCA
Yet more definite and striking, however, is the information on the Domesday
caruca afforded by collating D.B. with the I.C.C. I referred at the Domesday
Commemoration (1886) to the problem raised by the caruca,68 and recorded
my belief that in Domesday the word must always mean a plough team of
eight oxen. The eight oxen, as Mr Seebohm has shown, are the key to the
whole system of the carucate and the bovate. In Domesday, as I argued, the
formula employed involves of necessity the conclusion that the caruca was a
fixed quantity. Such entries, moreover, as 'terra i. bovi', 'terra ad iii. boves',
etc., can only be explained on the hypothesis that the relation of the bos to the
caruca was constant. But as the question is one of undoubted perplexity, and
as some, like Mr Pell, have strenuously denied that the number of oxen in the
Domesday caruca was fixed,69 the evidence given below is as welcome as it
is conclusive:
I.C.C. D.B.
fo. 96 (a) 2: 'Dimidiæ caruce I. 202 (a) 2: 'Terra est. iiii.
est ibi terra.' bobus.'
fo. 103 (a) 2: 'iiii. bobus est I. 190 (a) 1: 'Terra est
terra ibi.' dimidiæ carucæ.'
fo. 103 (b) 2: 'Dimidiæ caruce I. 196 (b) 2: 'Terra est iiii.
est ibi [terra].' bobus.'
fo. 112 (b) 1: 'iiii. bobus est ibi I. 201 (a) 1: 'Terra est
terra.' dimidiæ caruce.'
sacam et socam habuit stigandus in hersham)'.67 Thus both those who were
free to sell and those who were not, might belong to the class of 'liberi
homines'. The essential distinction was one, not of status, but of tenure.
IV. THE DOMESDAY CARUCA
Yet more definite and striking, however, is the information on the Domesday
caruca afforded by collating D.B. with the I.C.C. I referred at the Domesday
Commemoration (1886) to the problem raised by the caruca,68 and recorded
my belief that in Domesday the word must always mean a plough team of
eight oxen. The eight oxen, as Mr Seebohm has shown, are the key to the
whole system of the carucate and the bovate. In Domesday, as I argued, the
formula employed involves of necessity the conclusion that the caruca was a
fixed quantity. Such entries, moreover, as 'terra i. bovi', 'terra ad iii. boves',
etc., can only be explained on the hypothesis that the relation of the bos to the
caruca was constant. But as the question is one of undoubted perplexity, and
as some, like Mr Pell, have strenuously denied that the number of oxen in the
Domesday caruca was fixed,69 the evidence given below is as welcome as it
is conclusive:
I.C.C. D.B.
fo. 96 (a) 2: 'Dimidiæ caruce I. 202 (a) 2: 'Terra est. iiii.
est ibi terra.' bobus.'
fo. 103 (a) 2: 'iiii. bobus est I. 190 (a) 1: 'Terra est
terra ibi.' dimidiæ carucæ.'
fo. 103 (b) 2: 'Dimidiæ caruce I. 196 (b) 2: 'Terra est iiii.
est ibi [terra].' bobus.'
fo. 112 (b) 1: 'iiii. bobus est ibi I. 201 (a) 1: 'Terra est
terra.' dimidiæ caruce.'
Page 52
fo. 112 (b) 2: 'iiii. bobus est ibi I. 202 (b) 1: 'Terra est iiii.
terra. Et ibi sunt. bobus, et ibi
Pratum dimidiae sunt, et pratum
caruce.' ipsis bobus.'
It is absolutely certain from these entries that the scribes must have deemed it
quite immaterial whether they wrote 'dimidia caruca' or 'iiii. boves'; as
immaterial as it would be to us whether we wrote 'half a sovereign' or 'ten
shillings'. It is, consequently, as absolutely certain that the Domesday caruca
was composed of eight oxen as that our own sovereign is composed of
twenty shillings. And from this conclusion there is no escape.70
Another point in connection with the caruca on which the I.C.C. gives us the
light we need is this:
I.C.C. D.B.
fo. 102 (a) 2: 'ii. I. 200 (b) 1:
carrucis ibi est 'Terra est iii.
terra. Non sunt carucis. Sed non
carruce nisi sex sunt ibi nisi
boves.' boves.
Here the Domesday text is utterly misleading as it stands. But the I.C.C., by
supplying the omitted 'sex', gives us at once the right sense.
V. THE DOMESDAY HIDE
Similar to its evidence on the Domesday 'plough' is that which the I.C.C.
affords as to the hide and virgate. In my criticism of Mr Pell's learned paper, I
strenuously opposed his view that the hida of Domesday was composed of a
variable number of virgates, and I insisted on the fact that the Domesday
'virgate' was essentially and always the quarter of the geldable 'hide'.71 The
following parallel passages will amply prove the fact:
terra. Et ibi sunt. bobus, et ibi
Pratum dimidiae sunt, et pratum
caruce.' ipsis bobus.'
It is absolutely certain from these entries that the scribes must have deemed it
quite immaterial whether they wrote 'dimidia caruca' or 'iiii. boves'; as
immaterial as it would be to us whether we wrote 'half a sovereign' or 'ten
shillings'. It is, consequently, as absolutely certain that the Domesday caruca
was composed of eight oxen as that our own sovereign is composed of
twenty shillings. And from this conclusion there is no escape.70
Another point in connection with the caruca on which the I.C.C. gives us the
light we need is this:
I.C.C. D.B.
fo. 102 (a) 2: 'ii. I. 200 (b) 1:
carrucis ibi est 'Terra est iii.
terra. Non sunt carucis. Sed non
carruce nisi sex sunt ibi nisi
boves.' boves.
Here the Domesday text is utterly misleading as it stands. But the I.C.C., by
supplying the omitted 'sex', gives us at once the right sense.
V. THE DOMESDAY HIDE
Similar to its evidence on the Domesday 'plough' is that which the I.C.C.
affords as to the hide and virgate. In my criticism of Mr Pell's learned paper, I
strenuously opposed his view that the hida of Domesday was composed of a
variable number of virgates, and I insisted on the fact that the Domesday
'virgate' was essentially and always the quarter of the geldable 'hide'.71 The
following parallel passages will amply prove the fact:
Page 53
I.C.C. D.B.
fo. 102 (a) 1: i. hidam et i. hidam et iii. virgatas
dimidiam et unam terræ.—i. 194 (a) 2.
virgam.
fo. 102 (a) 1: dimidiam ii. virg' et dimidiam—i.
hidam et dimidiam virg'. 194 (a) 2.
fo. 103 (a) 1: dimidiam ii.as virg' et dimidiam—i.
hidam et dimidiam virg'. 198 (a) 2.
fo. 103 (b) 1: i. hida et i. hida et ii. virg' et
dimidia et dimidia virg'. dimidiam—i. 190 (a) 2.
fo. 103 (b) 2: i. hida et i. hida et iii. virg'—i. 198
dimidia et i. virg'. (b) 1.
fo. 106 (b) 2: iiii. hidæ et iv. hidæ et iii. virg'—i.
dimidia et una virg'. 200 (b) 1.
fo. 112 (a) 2: xi. hidæ i. x. hidæ et iii. virg—i.
virg' minus. 192 (b) 1.
These are only some of the passages of direct glossarial value.72 Indirectly,
that is to say by analysis of the township assessments, we obtain the same
result throughout the survey passim.73 Here, again, we are able to assert that
two virgates must have been to the scribes as obviously equivalent to half a
hide as ten shillings with us are equivalent to half a sovereign. For here,
again, the point is that these scribes had no knowledge of the varying
circumstances of each locality. They had nothing to guide them but the return
itself, so that the rule, in Domesday, of 'four virgates to a hide' must have
been of universal application.
But not only were there thus, in Domesday, four virgates to a hide; there were
also in the Domesday virgate thirty Domesday acres. Mr Eyton, though
perhaps unrivalled in the study he has bestowed on the subject, believed that
there were only twelve such acres, of which, therefore, forty-eight composed
the Domesday hide.74 It is, perhaps, the most important information to be
derived from the I.C.C. that a hundred and twenty Domesday acres composed
the Domesday hide.75
fo. 102 (a) 1: i. hidam et i. hidam et iii. virgatas
dimidiam et unam terræ.—i. 194 (a) 2.
virgam.
fo. 102 (a) 1: dimidiam ii. virg' et dimidiam—i.
hidam et dimidiam virg'. 194 (a) 2.
fo. 103 (a) 1: dimidiam ii.as virg' et dimidiam—i.
hidam et dimidiam virg'. 198 (a) 2.
fo. 103 (b) 1: i. hida et i. hida et ii. virg' et
dimidia et dimidia virg'. dimidiam—i. 190 (a) 2.
fo. 103 (b) 2: i. hida et i. hida et iii. virg'—i. 198
dimidia et i. virg'. (b) 1.
fo. 106 (b) 2: iiii. hidæ et iv. hidæ et iii. virg'—i.
dimidia et una virg'. 200 (b) 1.
fo. 112 (a) 2: xi. hidæ i. x. hidæ et iii. virg—i.
virg' minus. 192 (b) 1.
These are only some of the passages of direct glossarial value.72 Indirectly,
that is to say by analysis of the township assessments, we obtain the same
result throughout the survey passim.73 Here, again, we are able to assert that
two virgates must have been to the scribes as obviously equivalent to half a
hide as ten shillings with us are equivalent to half a sovereign. For here,
again, the point is that these scribes had no knowledge of the varying
circumstances of each locality. They had nothing to guide them but the return
itself, so that the rule, in Domesday, of 'four virgates to a hide' must have
been of universal application.
But not only were there thus, in Domesday, four virgates to a hide; there were
also in the Domesday virgate thirty Domesday acres. Mr Eyton, though
perhaps unrivalled in the study he has bestowed on the subject, believed that
there were only twelve such acres, of which, therefore, forty-eight composed
the Domesday hide.74 It is, perhaps, the most important information to be
derived from the I.C.C. that a hundred and twenty Domesday acres composed
the Domesday hide.75
Page 54
We have the following direct statements:
I.C.C. D.B.
fo. 105 (b) 2: 'una i. 202 (b) 1: 'In
virg' et x. acre in dominio dimidia hida
dominio'. xx. acras minus.'
fo. iii. (a) 1: 'tenet i. 193 (b) 1: 'tenet
Rogerus comes xx. comes ii. partes unius
acras.' virg'.'
If 20 acres were identical with two-thirds of a virgate, there must, in a whole
virgate, have been 30 acres; and if a virgate, plus 10 acres, was equivalent to
half a hide minus 20 acres, we have again a virgate of thirty, and a hide of
120 acres. But the conclusion I uphold will be found to rest on no isolated
facts. It is based on a careful analysis of the Inquisitio throughout. Here are
some striking examples:
fo. 92 (b) 1. 'Belesham pro x. hidis se defendit.'
H. V. A.
Abbot of Ely 9 0 0
Hardwin 80
'Almar' 40
—— —— ——
10 0 0
fo. 99 (b) 1: 'tenet hardeuuinus de scal' vi. hidas et i. virgam et vii. acras de
rege.'
H. V. A.
I.C.C. D.B.
fo. 105 (b) 2: 'una i. 202 (b) 1: 'In
virg' et x. acre in dominio dimidia hida
dominio'. xx. acras minus.'
fo. iii. (a) 1: 'tenet i. 193 (b) 1: 'tenet
Rogerus comes xx. comes ii. partes unius
acras.' virg'.'
If 20 acres were identical with two-thirds of a virgate, there must, in a whole
virgate, have been 30 acres; and if a virgate, plus 10 acres, was equivalent to
half a hide minus 20 acres, we have again a virgate of thirty, and a hide of
120 acres. But the conclusion I uphold will be found to rest on no isolated
facts. It is based on a careful analysis of the Inquisitio throughout. Here are
some striking examples:
fo. 92 (b) 1. 'Belesham pro x. hidis se defendit.'
H. V. A.
Abbot of Ely 9 0 0
Hardwin 80
'Almar' 40
—— —— ——
10 0 0
fo. 99 (b) 1: 'tenet hardeuuinus de scal' vi. hidas et i. virgam et vii. acras de
rege.'
H. V. A.
Page 55
Ely Abbey 2½ 0 9
7 Sokemen 1½ 0 6
3 Sokemen ½ 0 0
'Alsi' ½ 0 0 T.R.E.
2 Sokemen 1 7
5 Sokemen 3½ 0
—— —— ——
6 1 7
fo. 79 (a) 2: 'Suafham pro x. hidis se defendit.'
H. V. A.
Hugh de Bolebec 7½ 0 10
Geoffrey 1 3 0
Aubrey de Ver ½ 0 20
—— —— ——
10 0 0
fo. 90 (a) 'choeie et stoua pro x. hidis se defenderunt.'
H. V. A.
Odo 1 0 0
Reginald ½ 0 2076
Picot (1) 3 3 0
Picot (2) 4½ 0 10
—— —— ——
10 0 0
fo. 96 (a) 2: 'Pampeswrda pro v. hidis et xxii. acris se defendit.'
7 Sokemen 1½ 0 6
3 Sokemen ½ 0 0
'Alsi' ½ 0 0 T.R.E.
2 Sokemen 1 7
5 Sokemen 3½ 0
—— —— ——
6 1 7
fo. 79 (a) 2: 'Suafham pro x. hidis se defendit.'
H. V. A.
Hugh de Bolebec 7½ 0 10
Geoffrey 1 3 0
Aubrey de Ver ½ 0 20
—— —— ——
10 0 0
fo. 90 (a) 'choeie et stoua pro x. hidis se defenderunt.'
H. V. A.
Odo 1 0 0
Reginald ½ 0 2076
Picot (1) 3 3 0
Picot (2) 4½ 0 10
—— —— ——
10 0 0
fo. 96 (a) 2: 'Pampeswrda pro v. hidis et xxii. acris se defendit.'
Page 56
H. V. A.
Abbot of Ely 2 3½ 0
Two Knights 1 0 22
Ralf 'de scannis' 3 0
Hardwin 10
Picot 5
Hardwin ½77 0
A priest ½ 0
—— —— ——
5 0 22
fo. 107 (a) 2: 'Barentona pro x. hidis se defendit.'
H. V. A.
Robert Gernon 7 1½78 0
Chatteris Abbey 2 0 0
Ralf 20
Walter fitz Aubrey 40
Picot ½ 0
—— —— ——
10 0 0
fo. 108 (a) 2: 'Oreuuella pro iiii. hidis se defendit.'
H. V. A.
Earl Roger 1 1⅓ 0
Durand 3⅓ 0
'Sigar' 1⅓ 0
Picot 3¼ 5
Walter fitz Aubrey 1 0
Abbot of Ely 2 3½ 0
Two Knights 1 0 22
Ralf 'de scannis' 3 0
Hardwin 10
Picot 5
Hardwin ½77 0
A priest ½ 0
—— —— ——
5 0 22
fo. 107 (a) 2: 'Barentona pro x. hidis se defendit.'
H. V. A.
Robert Gernon 7 1½78 0
Chatteris Abbey 2 0 0
Ralf 20
Walter fitz Aubrey 40
Picot ½ 0
—— —— ——
10 0 0
fo. 108 (a) 2: 'Oreuuella pro iiii. hidis se defendit.'
H. V. A.
Earl Roger 1 1⅓ 0
Durand 3⅓ 0
'Sigar' 1⅓ 0
Picot 3¼ 5
Walter fitz Aubrey 1 0
Page 57
Robert 1 0
Ralf 'de bans' ⅓ 079
Chatteris Abbey ¼ 079
—— —— ——
4 0 0
This last example is, perhaps, the most remarkable of all, in the accuracy with
which the virgates and their fractions, by the help of the five acres, combine
to give us the required total.
But, it may be asked, how far does the Inquisitio, as a whole, confirm this
conclusion? In order to reply to this inquiry, I have analysed every one of the
Manors it contains. The result of that analysis has been that of the ninety-four
townships which the fragment includes (not counting 'Matingeleia', of which
the account is imperfect) there are only fifteen cases in which my calculation
does not hold good, that is to say, in which the constituents as given do not
equal the total assessment when we add them up on the above hypothesis of
thirty acres to the virgate, and four virgates to the hide. This number,
however, would be considerably larger if we had to work only from D.B., or
only from the I.C.C. But as each of these, in several cases, corrects the errors
of the other, the total of apparent exceptions is thus reduced. Hence I contend
that if we could only get a really perfect return, the remaining apparent
exceptions would largely disappear.
In some of these exceptions the discrepancy is trifling. Thus, at Triplow, we
have 2 acres in excess of the 8 hide assessment—a discrepancy of 1⁄240. At
'Burch and Weslai' we have a deficit of 5 acres on 10 hides, that is 1⁄240. At
'Scelforda' the figures of D.B. give us an excess of 7 acres on the 20 hide
assessment, that is 7⁄2400. The I.C.C. figures make the excess to be 12 acres.
Another class of exceptions is accounted for by the tendency of both texts, as
we have seen, to enter a virgate too much or too little, and to confuse virgates
with their fractions. Thus at 'Litlingetona' our figures give us a virgate in
excess of the assessment, while at 'Bercheham'80 and again at 'Witlesforde'
we have a virgate short of the amount. At 'Herlestona' we have, similarly, half
a virgate too much, and 'Kingestona' half a virgate (15 acres) too little. Lastly,
Ralf 'de bans' ⅓ 079
Chatteris Abbey ¼ 079
—— —— ——
4 0 0
This last example is, perhaps, the most remarkable of all, in the accuracy with
which the virgates and their fractions, by the help of the five acres, combine
to give us the required total.
But, it may be asked, how far does the Inquisitio, as a whole, confirm this
conclusion? In order to reply to this inquiry, I have analysed every one of the
Manors it contains. The result of that analysis has been that of the ninety-four
townships which the fragment includes (not counting 'Matingeleia', of which
the account is imperfect) there are only fifteen cases in which my calculation
does not hold good, that is to say, in which the constituents as given do not
equal the total assessment when we add them up on the above hypothesis of
thirty acres to the virgate, and four virgates to the hide. This number,
however, would be considerably larger if we had to work only from D.B., or
only from the I.C.C. But as each of these, in several cases, corrects the errors
of the other, the total of apparent exceptions is thus reduced. Hence I contend
that if we could only get a really perfect return, the remaining apparent
exceptions would largely disappear.
In some of these exceptions the discrepancy is trifling. Thus, at Triplow, we
have 2 acres in excess of the 8 hide assessment—a discrepancy of 1⁄240. At
'Burch and Weslai' we have a deficit of 5 acres on 10 hides, that is 1⁄240. At
'Scelforda' the figures of D.B. give us an excess of 7 acres on the 20 hide
assessment, that is 7⁄2400. The I.C.C. figures make the excess to be 12 acres.
Another class of exceptions is accounted for by the tendency of both texts, as
we have seen, to enter a virgate too much or too little, and to confuse virgates
with their fractions. Thus at 'Litlingetona' our figures give us a virgate in
excess of the assessment, while at 'Bercheham'80 and again at 'Witlesforde'
we have a virgate short of the amount. At 'Herlestona' we have, similarly, half
a virgate too much, and 'Kingestona' half a virgate (15 acres) too little. Lastly,
Page 58
at 'Wicheham', the aggregate of the figures is a quarter of a virgate short of
the amount.
A third class of these exceptions is due to the frequent omission in the I.C.C.
of estates belonging to the king. Thus at Wilbraham it records an assessment
of 10 hides represented only by two estates of four hides apiece. But on
turning to Domesday (i. 189 b) we read: 'Wilborham dominica villa regis est.
Ibi ii. hidæ.' The missing factor is thus supplied, and the apparent discrepancy
disposed of. So, too, at 'Haslingefelda' (Haslingfield), where the I.C.C.
accounts only for twelve hides and three virgates out of an assessment of
twenty hides. Domesday here, again, supplies the missing factor in a royal
Manor of seven hides and a virgate. We thus obtain, instead of an exception, a
fresh illustration of our rule.
Haslingfield
H. V. A.
Rex 7 1
Picot 4 3
Count Alan 1 ½
The same ½
Geoffrey de Mandeville 5
Guy de Raimberccurt 1 1 3
Count Alan 12
—— —— ——
20 0 0
Domesday omits altogether, so far as I can find, the holding of Guy, an
omission which would upset the whole calculation. But, in the case of
Isleham, the apparent exception is due to the I.C.C., not to Domesday Book.
Its assessment, in that document, is given as four hides. But the aggregate of
its Manors, as there recorded, gives us an assessment of three hides plus
eighty acres. Here any one who was rash enough to argue from a single
instance (as Mr Eyton and Mr Pell were too apt to do) might jump at the
conclusion that the hide must here have been of eighty acres. Yet Domesday
the amount.
A third class of these exceptions is due to the frequent omission in the I.C.C.
of estates belonging to the king. Thus at Wilbraham it records an assessment
of 10 hides represented only by two estates of four hides apiece. But on
turning to Domesday (i. 189 b) we read: 'Wilborham dominica villa regis est.
Ibi ii. hidæ.' The missing factor is thus supplied, and the apparent discrepancy
disposed of. So, too, at 'Haslingefelda' (Haslingfield), where the I.C.C.
accounts only for twelve hides and three virgates out of an assessment of
twenty hides. Domesday here, again, supplies the missing factor in a royal
Manor of seven hides and a virgate. We thus obtain, instead of an exception, a
fresh illustration of our rule.
Haslingfield
H. V. A.
Rex 7 1
Picot 4 3
Count Alan 1 ½
The same ½
Geoffrey de Mandeville 5
Guy de Raimberccurt 1 1 3
Count Alan 12
—— —— ——
20 0 0
Domesday omits altogether, so far as I can find, the holding of Guy, an
omission which would upset the whole calculation. But, in the case of
Isleham, the apparent exception is due to the I.C.C., not to Domesday Book.
Its assessment, in that document, is given as four hides. But the aggregate of
its Manors, as there recorded, gives us an assessment of three hides plus
eighty acres. Here any one who was rash enough to argue from a single
instance (as Mr Eyton and Mr Pell were too apt to do) might jump at the
conclusion that the hide must here have been of eighty acres. Yet Domesday
Page 59
enables us to collect all the constituents of the 'Vill', among them the king's
estate, here again omitted. The real figures, therefore, were these:
H. V. A. D.B.
The King 6 0 40 i. 189 b.
Bishop of Rochester 1½ 0 20 i. 190 b.
Hugh de Port 1½ 0 20 i. 199 a.
Earl Alan 40 i. 195 b.
—— —— ——
10 0 0
Isleham, then, was a normal ten-hide township, and confirms, instead of
rebutting, the rule that the geldable hide contained 120 acres.81
The remaining exceptions are 'Somm[er]tona' partly explained by the
omission of terra Regis, 'Bathburgeham' (Babraham) with 21 acres short of
an assessment of 7 hides, and Carlton, which fitly closes the list of these
exceptions. For here, on an assessment of 10 hides, we have, according to the
I.C.C., 27 acres short, but, according to D.B., 53½ (27 + 20 + 6½). A
demonstrable blunder in Domesday Book and a discrepancy between it and
the I.C.C. are responsible, together, for the difference.82 Thus we see how
wide a margin should be allowed, in these calculations, for textual error.
It is necessary to remember that there were three processes, in each one of
which error might arise:
I. In the actual survey and its returns, 'by reason of the insignificance of some
estates, or by reason of forgetfulness, or inaccuracy, or confusion, or doubt on
the part of local jurors and witnesses, or of the clerks who indited their
statements'.83
II. In the collection and transmission of the returns, by the loss of a 'leaflet or
rotulet of the commissioners' work'.84
III. In the transcription of the returns into D.B., or into the I.C.C., plus, in the
case of the former, the rearrangement and abridgment of the materials.
estate, here again omitted. The real figures, therefore, were these:
H. V. A. D.B.
The King 6 0 40 i. 189 b.
Bishop of Rochester 1½ 0 20 i. 190 b.
Hugh de Port 1½ 0 20 i. 199 a.
Earl Alan 40 i. 195 b.
—— —— ——
10 0 0
Isleham, then, was a normal ten-hide township, and confirms, instead of
rebutting, the rule that the geldable hide contained 120 acres.81
The remaining exceptions are 'Somm[er]tona' partly explained by the
omission of terra Regis, 'Bathburgeham' (Babraham) with 21 acres short of
an assessment of 7 hides, and Carlton, which fitly closes the list of these
exceptions. For here, on an assessment of 10 hides, we have, according to the
I.C.C., 27 acres short, but, according to D.B., 53½ (27 + 20 + 6½). A
demonstrable blunder in Domesday Book and a discrepancy between it and
the I.C.C. are responsible, together, for the difference.82 Thus we see how
wide a margin should be allowed, in these calculations, for textual error.
It is necessary to remember that there were three processes, in each one of
which error might arise:
I. In the actual survey and its returns, 'by reason of the insignificance of some
estates, or by reason of forgetfulness, or inaccuracy, or confusion, or doubt on
the part of local jurors and witnesses, or of the clerks who indited their
statements'.83
II. In the collection and transmission of the returns, by the loss of a 'leaflet or
rotulet of the commissioners' work'.84
III. In the transcription of the returns into D.B., or into the I.C.C., plus, in the
case of the former, the rearrangement and abridgment of the materials.
Page 60
We may now quit this part of our subject, claiming to have settled, by the aid
of the I.C.C., a problem which has puzzled generations of antiquaries,
namely: 'What was the Domesday hide?'85 We have shown that it denoted a
measure of assessment composed of four (geld) virgates or a hundred and
twenty (geld) acres. What relation, if any, it bore to area and to value is a
question wholly distinct, on which the next portion of this essay may throw
quite a new light.
VI. THE FIVE-HIDE UNIT
It is one of the distinctive and valuable features of the Inq. Com. Cant. that it
gives us the total assessment for each Vill of which it treats before recording
the several Manors of which that Vill is composed, the aggregate assessments
of which Manors make up the total assessment for the Vill. In this feature we
have something which Domesday does not contain, and which
(independently of its checking value),86 gives us at once those Vill
assessments which we could only extract from the Domesday entries by great
labour and with much uncertainty. Let us see then if these Vill assessments
lead us to any new conclusions on the whole assessment system.
The first point that we notice is this. The five-hide unit is brought into
startling prominence. No careful student, one would suppose, of Domesday,
can have failed to be struck by the singular number of Manors in the hidated
portion of the realm, which are assessed in terms of the five-hide unit, that is
to say, which are entered as of five hides or some multiple of five hides. This
is specially the case with towns, and some years ago, in one of my earliest
essays, I called attention to the fact, and explained its bearing in connection
with the unit of military service.87 Yet no one, it would seem, has been struck
by the fact, or has seen that there must be some significance in this singular
preponderance of five-hide Manors. Now what the Inquisitio here does for us
is to show us that this preponderance is infinitely greater than we should
gather from the pages of Domesday, and that when the scattered Manors are
pieced together in their Vills, the aggregate of their assessments generally
amounts either to five hides or to a multiple of the five-hide unit. Thus the
rural townships are brought into line with towns, and we learn that in both the
assessment was based on the five-hide unit.
of the I.C.C., a problem which has puzzled generations of antiquaries,
namely: 'What was the Domesday hide?'85 We have shown that it denoted a
measure of assessment composed of four (geld) virgates or a hundred and
twenty (geld) acres. What relation, if any, it bore to area and to value is a
question wholly distinct, on which the next portion of this essay may throw
quite a new light.
VI. THE FIVE-HIDE UNIT
It is one of the distinctive and valuable features of the Inq. Com. Cant. that it
gives us the total assessment for each Vill of which it treats before recording
the several Manors of which that Vill is composed, the aggregate assessments
of which Manors make up the total assessment for the Vill. In this feature we
have something which Domesday does not contain, and which
(independently of its checking value),86 gives us at once those Vill
assessments which we could only extract from the Domesday entries by great
labour and with much uncertainty. Let us see then if these Vill assessments
lead us to any new conclusions on the whole assessment system.
The first point that we notice is this. The five-hide unit is brought into
startling prominence. No careful student, one would suppose, of Domesday,
can have failed to be struck by the singular number of Manors in the hidated
portion of the realm, which are assessed in terms of the five-hide unit, that is
to say, which are entered as of five hides or some multiple of five hides. This
is specially the case with towns, and some years ago, in one of my earliest
essays, I called attention to the fact, and explained its bearing in connection
with the unit of military service.87 Yet no one, it would seem, has been struck
by the fact, or has seen that there must be some significance in this singular
preponderance of five-hide Manors. Now what the Inquisitio here does for us
is to show us that this preponderance is infinitely greater than we should
gather from the pages of Domesday, and that when the scattered Manors are
pieced together in their Vills, the aggregate of their assessments generally
amounts either to five hides or to a multiple of the five-hide unit. Thus the
rural townships are brought into line with towns, and we learn that in both the
assessment was based on the five-hide unit.
Page 61
Let us now take a typical Hundred and test this theory in practice:
Hundred of Staines
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 11-17)
Valets
Vill. Hides Ploughlands
(T.R.E.)
Bottisham 10 20 £16 0 0
Swaffham (1) 10 16 11 10 0
Swaffham (2) 10 13¼ 12 10 0
Wilbraham 10 17 20 0 0
Stow-cum-Quy 10 11 14 10 0
— —— — — —
50 77¼ £74 10 0
Here we have five Vills varying in area from eleven ploughlands to twenty,
and in value T.R.E., from £11 10s to £20, all assessed alike at ten hides each.
What is the meaning of it? Simply that ASSESSMENT BORE NO RATIO
TO AREA OR TO VALUE in a Vill, and still less in a Manor.
Assessment was not objective, but subjective; it was not fixed relatively to
area or to value, but to the five-hide unit. The aim of the assessors was clearly
to arrange the assessment in sums of five hides, ten hides, etc.
Take now the next Hundred in the Inq. Com. Cant.:
Hundred of Radfield
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 17-25)
Hundred of Staines
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 11-17)
Valets
Vill. Hides Ploughlands
(T.R.E.)
Bottisham 10 20 £16 0 0
Swaffham (1) 10 16 11 10 0
Swaffham (2) 10 13¼ 12 10 0
Wilbraham 10 17 20 0 0
Stow-cum-Quy 10 11 14 10 0
— —— — — —
50 77¼ £74 10 0
Here we have five Vills varying in area from eleven ploughlands to twenty,
and in value T.R.E., from £11 10s to £20, all assessed alike at ten hides each.
What is the meaning of it? Simply that ASSESSMENT BORE NO RATIO
TO AREA OR TO VALUE in a Vill, and still less in a Manor.
Assessment was not objective, but subjective; it was not fixed relatively to
area or to value, but to the five-hide unit. The aim of the assessors was clearly
to arrange the assessment in sums of five hides, ten hides, etc.
Take now the next Hundred in the Inq. Com. Cant.:
Hundred of Radfield
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 17-25)
Page 62
Valets
Hides Ploughlands
(T.R.E.)
Dullingham 10 16 £19 5 0
Stetchworth 10 13¼ 12 15 0
Borough Green and Westley 10 17 17 1 4
Carlton 10 19½ 18 10 0
Weston 10 19¼ 13 15 0
Wratting 10 15¾ 8 8 0
Balsham 10 20 12 13 4
— —— —— — —
70 120¾ £102 7 8
Here again we have seven Vills varying in area from thirteen and a quarter
ploughlands to twenty, and in value from £8 8s to £19 5s, all uniformly
assessed at ten hides each. The thing speaks for itself. Had the hidation in
these two Hundreds been dependent on area or value, the assessments would
have varied infinitely. As it is, there is for each Vill but one and the same
assessment.
Note further that the I.C.C. enables us to localize holdings the locality of
which is unnamed in Domesday: also, that it shows us how certain Vills were
combined for the purpose of assessment. Thus Borough Green and Westley
are treated in Domesday as distinct, but here we find that they were assessed
together as a ten-hide block. By this means we are enabled to see how the
five-hide system could be traced further still if we had in other districts the
same means of learning how two or three Vills were thus grouped together.
We may now take a step in advance, and pass to the Hundred of Whittlesford.
Hundred of Whittlesford
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 38-43)
Hides Ploughlands
(T.R.E.)
Dullingham 10 16 £19 5 0
Stetchworth 10 13¼ 12 15 0
Borough Green and Westley 10 17 17 1 4
Carlton 10 19½ 18 10 0
Weston 10 19¼ 13 15 0
Wratting 10 15¾ 8 8 0
Balsham 10 20 12 13 4
— —— —— — —
70 120¾ £102 7 8
Here again we have seven Vills varying in area from thirteen and a quarter
ploughlands to twenty, and in value from £8 8s to £19 5s, all uniformly
assessed at ten hides each. The thing speaks for itself. Had the hidation in
these two Hundreds been dependent on area or value, the assessments would
have varied infinitely. As it is, there is for each Vill but one and the same
assessment.
Note further that the I.C.C. enables us to localize holdings the locality of
which is unnamed in Domesday: also, that it shows us how certain Vills were
combined for the purpose of assessment. Thus Borough Green and Westley
are treated in Domesday as distinct, but here we find that they were assessed
together as a ten-hide block. By this means we are enabled to see how the
five-hide system could be traced further still if we had in other districts the
same means of learning how two or three Vills were thus grouped together.
We may now take a step in advance, and pass to the Hundred of Whittlesford.
Hundred of Whittlesford
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 38-43)
Page 63
Hides Ploughlands Valets
Whittlesford 12 20 11 20 £15 2 0 £34 2 0
Sawston 8 9 19 0 0
Hinxton 20 16 20 10 0
Icklington 20 24½ 24 5 0
Duxford 20 20¼ 27 5 0
— —— —— — —
80 80¾ £106 2 0
Here we are left to discover for ourselves that Whittlesford and Sawston were
grouped together to form a twenty-hide block. And on turning from the above
figures to the map we find the discovery verified, these two Vills jointly
occupying the northern portion of the hundred. Thus, this hundred, instead of
being divided like its two predecessors into ten-hide blocks, was assessed in
four blocks of twenty hides each, each of them representing one of those
quarters so dear to the Anglo-Saxon mind (virgata, etc.), and lying
respectively in the north, south, east and west of the district. Proceeding on
the lines of this discovery, we come to the Hundred of Wetherley, which
carries us a step further.
Hundred of Wetherley
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 68-83)
Hides Ploughlands
Comberton 6 7
Barton 7 20 12 32
Grantchester 7 13
Haslingfield 20 2288
Harlton 5 7
Barrington 10 20 15⅜ 27⅞
Shepreth 5 5½
Whittlesford 12 20 11 20 £15 2 0 £34 2 0
Sawston 8 9 19 0 0
Hinxton 20 16 20 10 0
Icklington 20 24½ 24 5 0
Duxford 20 20¼ 27 5 0
— —— —— — —
80 80¾ £106 2 0
Here we are left to discover for ourselves that Whittlesford and Sawston were
grouped together to form a twenty-hide block. And on turning from the above
figures to the map we find the discovery verified, these two Vills jointly
occupying the northern portion of the hundred. Thus, this hundred, instead of
being divided like its two predecessors into ten-hide blocks, was assessed in
four blocks of twenty hides each, each of them representing one of those
quarters so dear to the Anglo-Saxon mind (virgata, etc.), and lying
respectively in the north, south, east and west of the district. Proceeding on
the lines of this discovery, we come to the Hundred of Wetherley, which
carries us a step further.
Hundred of Wetherley
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 68-83)
Hides Ploughlands
Comberton 6 7
Barton 7 20 12 32
Grantchester 7 13
Haslingfield 20 2288
Harlton 5 7
Barrington 10 20 15⅜ 27⅞
Shepreth 5 5½
Page 64
Ordwell 4 55⁄16
Wratworth 4 5⅜
Whitwell 4 20 5 293⁄16
Wimpole 4 5
Arrington 4 8½
— ——
80 1111⁄16
It is important to observe that, though the grouping is my own, the order of
the Vills is exactly that which is given in the Inq. Com. Cant., and by that
order the grouping is confirmed. Note also how, without such grouping, we
should have but a chaos of Vills, whereas, by its aid, from this chaos is
evolved perfect symmetry. Lastly, glance at the four 'quarters' and see how
variously they are subdivided.
Advancing still on the same lines, we approach the very remarkable case of
the adjoining Hundred of Long Stow.
Now it is necessary to explain at the outset that, the Inq. Com. Cant. being
here imperfect, it only gives us the first two of the above 'quarters', its
evidence ending with Bourne. But, by good fortune, it is possible to
reconstruct from Domesday alone the remaining half of the Hundred, and
thus to obtain the most valuable example of the system we are engaged in
tracing that we have yet met with. The grouping I have adopted is based on
the figures, but in some cases it is obvious from the map: Eltisley and
Croxton, for instance, which form a ten-hide block, occupy a projecting
portion of the county all to themselves, while Caxton adjoins them.
Hundred of Longstow
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 83-89)
Hides Ploughlands
Wratworth 4 5⅜
Whitwell 4 20 5 293⁄16
Wimpole 4 5
Arrington 4 8½
— ——
80 1111⁄16
It is important to observe that, though the grouping is my own, the order of
the Vills is exactly that which is given in the Inq. Com. Cant., and by that
order the grouping is confirmed. Note also how, without such grouping, we
should have but a chaos of Vills, whereas, by its aid, from this chaos is
evolved perfect symmetry. Lastly, glance at the four 'quarters' and see how
variously they are subdivided.
Advancing still on the same lines, we approach the very remarkable case of
the adjoining Hundred of Long Stow.
Now it is necessary to explain at the outset that, the Inq. Com. Cant. being
here imperfect, it only gives us the first two of the above 'quarters', its
evidence ending with Bourne. But, by good fortune, it is possible to
reconstruct from Domesday alone the remaining half of the Hundred, and
thus to obtain the most valuable example of the system we are engaged in
tracing that we have yet met with. The grouping I have adopted is based on
the figures, but in some cases it is obvious from the map: Eltisley and
Croxton, for instance, which form a ten-hide block, occupy a projecting
portion of the county all to themselves, while Caxton adjoins them.
Hundred of Longstow
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 83-89)
Hides Ploughlands
Page 65
Eversden 8⅓ 13⅜
Kingston 8⅓ 25 89⁄16 381⁄16
Toft and Hardwick 8⅓ 16⅛
Grandsen 5 9
25 32½
Bourne 20 [23
Gamlingay 20
Hatley 4¼ 25
5
[Unnamed] ¾
Croxton 7
10
Eltisley 3
Caxton 10 25
Caldecot 1¾
5
Long Stow 3¼
——
100
Several points are here noticeable. Observe, in the first place, how the
twenty-five hide 'quarter' which heads the list is divided into three equal
blocks of 8⅓ hides each, just as we found in Wetherley Hundred that one of
the twenty-hide 'quarters' was divided into five equal blocks of four hides
each. In these cases the same principle of simple equal division was applied
to the quarter hundred as we saw applied to the whole hundred in the first
two cases we studied—the Hundreds of Staines and of Radfield. Notice next
how the two Vills of Toft and Hardwick, which are separately surveyed in
Domesday under their respective names, are found from the Inq. Com. Cant.
to have combined (under the name of 'Toft') in a block of 8⅓ hides. Lastly, it
should not be overlooked that the ¾ hide not localized in Domesday fits in
exactly with Hatley to complete its five hides.
The chase now becomes exciting: it can no longer be doubted that we are
well on the track of a vast system of artificial hidation, of which the very
existence has been hitherto unsuspected. Let us see what further light can be
thrown by research on its nature.
On looking back at the evidence I have collected, one is struck, surely, by the
thought that the system of assessment seems to work, not as is supposed, up
Kingston 8⅓ 25 89⁄16 381⁄16
Toft and Hardwick 8⅓ 16⅛
Grandsen 5 9
25 32½
Bourne 20 [23
Gamlingay 20
Hatley 4¼ 25
5
[Unnamed] ¾
Croxton 7
10
Eltisley 3
Caxton 10 25
Caldecot 1¾
5
Long Stow 3¼
——
100
Several points are here noticeable. Observe, in the first place, how the
twenty-five hide 'quarter' which heads the list is divided into three equal
blocks of 8⅓ hides each, just as we found in Wetherley Hundred that one of
the twenty-hide 'quarters' was divided into five equal blocks of four hides
each. In these cases the same principle of simple equal division was applied
to the quarter hundred as we saw applied to the whole hundred in the first
two cases we studied—the Hundreds of Staines and of Radfield. Notice next
how the two Vills of Toft and Hardwick, which are separately surveyed in
Domesday under their respective names, are found from the Inq. Com. Cant.
to have combined (under the name of 'Toft') in a block of 8⅓ hides. Lastly, it
should not be overlooked that the ¾ hide not localized in Domesday fits in
exactly with Hatley to complete its five hides.
The chase now becomes exciting: it can no longer be doubted that we are
well on the track of a vast system of artificial hidation, of which the very
existence has been hitherto unsuspected. Let us see what further light can be
thrown by research on its nature.
On looking back at the evidence I have collected, one is struck, surely, by the
thought that the system of assessment seems to work, not as is supposed, up
Page 66
from, but down to the Manor. Can it be possible that what was really assessed
was not the Manor, nor even the Vill, but the Hundred as a whole? This view
is so revolutionary, so subversive of all that has ever been written on the
subject, that it cannot be answered off-hand. We will therefore begin by
examining the case of the Hundred of Erningford, which introduces us to a
further phenomenon, the reduction of assessment.
Hundred of Erningford
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 51-68)
Hides
T.R.E. T.R.W. Ploughlands
Morden (1) 10 8 20
Tadlow 5 4 10½
Morden (2) 5 4 10¾
Clopton 5 4 7
Hatley 5 4 7
Croydon 10 8 11½
Wendy 5 4 6¾
Shingay 5 4 6
Litlington 5 4 11
Abington 5 4 3¾
Bassingburne 10 8 22
Whaddon 10 8 14¾
Meldreth 10 8 20½
Melbourne 10 8 19½
–— — ———
100 80 171
Here we have, as in the last instance, a Hundred of exactly a hundred hides
(assessment). But we are confronted with a new problem, that of reduction.
Before we form any conclusions, it is important to explain that this problem
was not the Manor, nor even the Vill, but the Hundred as a whole? This view
is so revolutionary, so subversive of all that has ever been written on the
subject, that it cannot be answered off-hand. We will therefore begin by
examining the case of the Hundred of Erningford, which introduces us to a
further phenomenon, the reduction of assessment.
Hundred of Erningford
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 51-68)
Hides
T.R.E. T.R.W. Ploughlands
Morden (1) 10 8 20
Tadlow 5 4 10½
Morden (2) 5 4 10¾
Clopton 5 4 7
Hatley 5 4 7
Croydon 10 8 11½
Wendy 5 4 6¾
Shingay 5 4 6
Litlington 5 4 11
Abington 5 4 3¾
Bassingburne 10 8 22
Whaddon 10 8 14¾
Meldreth 10 8 20½
Melbourne 10 8 19½
–— — ———
100 80 171
Here we have, as in the last instance, a Hundred of exactly a hundred hides
(assessment). But we are confronted with a new problem, that of reduction.
Before we form any conclusions, it is important to explain that this problem
Page 67
can only be studied by the aid of the Inq. Com. Cant., for the evidence both
of Domesday and of the Inq. El. is distinctly misleading. Reduction of
assessment is only recorded in these two documents when the Manor is
identical with the Vill. In cases where the Vill contains two or more Manors,
the Vill is not entered as a whole, and consequently the reduction on the
assessment of that Vill as a whole is not entered at all.
After this explanation I pass to the case of the above Hundred, in which the
evidence on the reduction is fortunately perfect. The first point to be noticed
is that in four out of the five Hundreds that we have as yet examined, there is
not a single instance of reduction, whereas here, on the contrary, the
assessment is reduced in every Vill throughout the Hundred. That is to say,
the reduction is conterminous with the Hundred. Cross its border into the
Hundred of Wetherley, or of Triplow, and in neither district will you find a
trace of reduction. Observe next that the reduction is uniform throughout the
whole, being 20 per cent in every instance. Now what is the inevitable
conclusion from the data thus afforded? Obviously that the reduction was
made on the assessment of the Hundred as a whole, and that this reduction
was distributed among its several Vills pro rata.89 Further research confirms
the conclusion that these reductions were systematically made on Hundreds,
not on Vills. There is a well defined belt, or rather crescent, of Hundreds, in
all of which the assessment is reduced. They follow one another on the map
in this order: Erningford, Long Stow, Papworth, North Stow, Staplehow, and
Cheveley. Within this crescent there lies a compact block of Hundreds, in no
one of which has a single assessment been reduced. They are Triplow,
Wetherley (? Cambridge90), Flendish, Staines, Radfield, Chilford and
Whittlesford. Beyond the crescent there lie 'the two Hundreds of Ely', in
which, so far as our evidence goes, there would seem to have been similarly
no reduction. As the two horns of the crescent, so to speak, are the Hundreds
of Erningford and Cheveley, we will now glance at the latter, and compare
the evidence of the two.
Hundred of Cheveley
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 9-11)
Hides
of Domesday and of the Inq. El. is distinctly misleading. Reduction of
assessment is only recorded in these two documents when the Manor is
identical with the Vill. In cases where the Vill contains two or more Manors,
the Vill is not entered as a whole, and consequently the reduction on the
assessment of that Vill as a whole is not entered at all.
After this explanation I pass to the case of the above Hundred, in which the
evidence on the reduction is fortunately perfect. The first point to be noticed
is that in four out of the five Hundreds that we have as yet examined, there is
not a single instance of reduction, whereas here, on the contrary, the
assessment is reduced in every Vill throughout the Hundred. That is to say,
the reduction is conterminous with the Hundred. Cross its border into the
Hundred of Wetherley, or of Triplow, and in neither district will you find a
trace of reduction. Observe next that the reduction is uniform throughout the
whole, being 20 per cent in every instance. Now what is the inevitable
conclusion from the data thus afforded? Obviously that the reduction was
made on the assessment of the Hundred as a whole, and that this reduction
was distributed among its several Vills pro rata.89 Further research confirms
the conclusion that these reductions were systematically made on Hundreds,
not on Vills. There is a well defined belt, or rather crescent, of Hundreds, in
all of which the assessment is reduced. They follow one another on the map
in this order: Erningford, Long Stow, Papworth, North Stow, Staplehow, and
Cheveley. Within this crescent there lies a compact block of Hundreds, in no
one of which has a single assessment been reduced. They are Triplow,
Wetherley (? Cambridge90), Flendish, Staines, Radfield, Chilford and
Whittlesford. Beyond the crescent there lie 'the two Hundreds of Ely', in
which, so far as our evidence goes, there would seem to have been similarly
no reduction. As the two horns of the crescent, so to speak, are the Hundreds
of Erningford and Cheveley, we will now glance at the latter, and compare
the evidence of the two.
Hundred of Cheveley
(Inq. Com. Cant., pp. 9-11)
Hides
Page 68
T.R.E. T.R.W. Ploughlands
Silverley 6½ 4 8
10 6 12
Ashley 3½ 2 4
Saxon Street 5 3 793
Ditton 5 392 (or 4) 10
Ditton 10 1 16
Kirtling 10 6 21
Cheveley 1091
—
50
As a preliminary point, attention may be called to the fact that the grouping
of Ashley and Silverley, although they are surveyed separately in the Inq.
Com. Cant., is justified by their forming, as 'Ashley-cum-Silverley' a single
parish. So too, Saxon Street may be safely combined with Ditton, in which it
is actually situate. We thus have a Hundred of fifty hides divided into five
blocks of ten hides each, and thus presenting a precise parallel to the Hundred
of Staines, the first that we examined.
And now for the reductions. As the Vill of Cheveley, unluckily, is nowhere
surveyed as a whole, we have in its case no evidence. But of the five
remaining Vills above (counting Ashley-cum-Silverley as one), four we see
had had their assessments reduced on a uniform scale, just as in the Hundred
of Long Stow. Now this is a singular circumstance, and it leads me to this
conclusion. I believe that, precisely as in the latter case, the assessment of the
Hundred as a whole was reduced by twenty hides. This was equivalent to 40
per cent, which was accordingly knocked off from the assessment of each of
its constituent Vills. One of the Dittons is clearly an exception, having nine
hides, not four, thus knocked off. I would suggest, as the reason for this
exception, that Ditton having now become a 'dominica villa regis' (Inq. Com.
Cant., p. 10), was specially favoured by having a five-hide unit further
knocked off its assessment, just as in the case of Chippenham (Ibid., p. 2).94
It has been my object in the above argument to recall attention to the
corporate character, the solidarité of the Hundred. This character, of which
the traces are preserved in its collective responsibility, even now, for damages
Silverley 6½ 4 8
10 6 12
Ashley 3½ 2 4
Saxon Street 5 3 793
Ditton 5 392 (or 4) 10
Ditton 10 1 16
Kirtling 10 6 21
Cheveley 1091
—
50
As a preliminary point, attention may be called to the fact that the grouping
of Ashley and Silverley, although they are surveyed separately in the Inq.
Com. Cant., is justified by their forming, as 'Ashley-cum-Silverley' a single
parish. So too, Saxon Street may be safely combined with Ditton, in which it
is actually situate. We thus have a Hundred of fifty hides divided into five
blocks of ten hides each, and thus presenting a precise parallel to the Hundred
of Staines, the first that we examined.
And now for the reductions. As the Vill of Cheveley, unluckily, is nowhere
surveyed as a whole, we have in its case no evidence. But of the five
remaining Vills above (counting Ashley-cum-Silverley as one), four we see
had had their assessments reduced on a uniform scale, just as in the Hundred
of Long Stow. Now this is a singular circumstance, and it leads me to this
conclusion. I believe that, precisely as in the latter case, the assessment of the
Hundred as a whole was reduced by twenty hides. This was equivalent to 40
per cent, which was accordingly knocked off from the assessment of each of
its constituent Vills. One of the Dittons is clearly an exception, having nine
hides, not four, thus knocked off. I would suggest, as the reason for this
exception, that Ditton having now become a 'dominica villa regis' (Inq. Com.
Cant., p. 10), was specially favoured by having a five-hide unit further
knocked off its assessment, just as in the case of Chippenham (Ibid., p. 2).94
It has been my object in the above argument to recall attention to the
corporate character, the solidarité of the Hundred. This character, of which
the traces are preserved in its collective responsibility, even now, for damages
Page 69
caused by riot, strongly favours the view which I am here bringing forward,
that it was the Hundred itself which was assessed for geld, and which was
held responsible for its payment. Although this view is absolutely novel, and
indeed destructive of the accepted belief, it is in complete harmony with the
general principle enunciated by Dr Stubbs, and is a further proof of the
confirmation which his views often obtain from research and discovery.
Treating of 'the Hundred as an area for rating', he writes thus:
There can be no doubt that the organization of the Hundred
had a fiscal importance, not merely as furnishing the profits
of fines and the produce of demesne or folkland, but as
forming a rateable division of the county.95
Now there are several circumstances which undoubtedly point to my own
conclusion. We know from the Inq. Com. Cant., that the Domesday
Commissioners held their inquiry in the Court of each Hundred, and had for
jurors the men of that Hundred. Now if the Hundred, as I suggest, was
assessed for geld as a whole, its representatives would be clearly the parties
most interested in seeing that each Vill or Manor was debited with its correct
share of the general liability. Again we know from the Inquisitio Geldi that
the geld was collected and paid through the machinery of the Hundred; and
its collectors, in Devonshire, are 'Hundremanni'. The Hundred, in fact, was
the unit for the purpose.96 Further, we have testimony to the same effect in
the survey of East Anglia. But as that survey stands by itself, it must have
separate treatment.97
I need not further discuss the collective liability of the Hundred, having
already shown in my 'Danegeld' paper how many allusions to it are to be
found in Domesday in the case of urban 'Hundreds'.98 It is only necessary
here to add, as a corollary of this conclusion, that the assessment of a single
Manor could not be reduced by the Crown without the amount of that
reduction falling upon the rest of the Hundred. Either therefore, that amount
must have been allowed ('computatum') to the local collector as were terræ
datæ to the sheriff, or (which came to the same thing) the assessment on the
Hundred must have been reduced pro tanto.
I now proceed to apply my theory that the Hundreds themselves were first
assessed, and that such assessments were multiples of the five-hide unit.
that it was the Hundred itself which was assessed for geld, and which was
held responsible for its payment. Although this view is absolutely novel, and
indeed destructive of the accepted belief, it is in complete harmony with the
general principle enunciated by Dr Stubbs, and is a further proof of the
confirmation which his views often obtain from research and discovery.
Treating of 'the Hundred as an area for rating', he writes thus:
There can be no doubt that the organization of the Hundred
had a fiscal importance, not merely as furnishing the profits
of fines and the produce of demesne or folkland, but as
forming a rateable division of the county.95
Now there are several circumstances which undoubtedly point to my own
conclusion. We know from the Inq. Com. Cant., that the Domesday
Commissioners held their inquiry in the Court of each Hundred, and had for
jurors the men of that Hundred. Now if the Hundred, as I suggest, was
assessed for geld as a whole, its representatives would be clearly the parties
most interested in seeing that each Vill or Manor was debited with its correct
share of the general liability. Again we know from the Inquisitio Geldi that
the geld was collected and paid through the machinery of the Hundred; and
its collectors, in Devonshire, are 'Hundremanni'. The Hundred, in fact, was
the unit for the purpose.96 Further, we have testimony to the same effect in
the survey of East Anglia. But as that survey stands by itself, it must have
separate treatment.97
I need not further discuss the collective liability of the Hundred, having
already shown in my 'Danegeld' paper how many allusions to it are to be
found in Domesday in the case of urban 'Hundreds'.98 It is only necessary
here to add, as a corollary of this conclusion, that the assessment of a single
Manor could not be reduced by the Crown without the amount of that
reduction falling upon the rest of the Hundred. Either therefore, that amount
must have been allowed ('computatum') to the local collector as were terræ
datæ to the sheriff, or (which came to the same thing) the assessment on the
Hundred must have been reduced pro tanto.
I now proceed to apply my theory that the Hundreds themselves were first
assessed, and that such assessments were multiples of the five-hide unit.
Page 70
We are enabled from the Inq. Com. Cant., to determine the assessments of
eleven Hundreds.99 Nine out of these eleven Hundreds prove to have been
assessed as follows:
Hides
Erningford 100
Long Stow 100
Triplow 90
Staplehow 90100
Whittlesford 80
Wetherley 80
Radfield 70
Cheveley 50
Staines 50
This list speaks for itself, but it may be as well to point out how convenient
for the Treasury was this system. At the normal Danegeld rate of two
shillings on the hide, an assessment of fifty hides would represent £5, one
hundred hides £10, and so on.
Can we discover in other counties traces of this same system? Let us first
take the adjacent county of Bedfordshire.
I am anxious to explain that for the means of utilizing the Bedfordshire
evidence I am entirely indebted to the Digest of the Domesday of
Bedfordshire by the late Rev. William Airy (edited by his son, the Rev. B. R.
Airy101). It was, most happily, pointed out to the author by the Rev. Joseph
Hunter 'that what we want is not translations but analyses of the surveys of
the several counties' (p. viii). To this most true remark we owe it that Mr Airy
resolved to give us a 'digest' instead of that usual 'extension and translation',
which is perfectly useless to the Domesday student. It is easy to take from the
record itself such an instance as these Beauchamp Manors entered in
succession (213): Willington 10 hides, Stotford 15; 'Houstone' 5, Hawnes 5,
'Salchou' 5, Aspley 10, Salford 5; but it is only Mr Airy's work that enables us
to reconstruct the townships, and to show how fractions—apparently
eleven Hundreds.99 Nine out of these eleven Hundreds prove to have been
assessed as follows:
Hides
Erningford 100
Long Stow 100
Triplow 90
Staplehow 90100
Whittlesford 80
Wetherley 80
Radfield 70
Cheveley 50
Staines 50
This list speaks for itself, but it may be as well to point out how convenient
for the Treasury was this system. At the normal Danegeld rate of two
shillings on the hide, an assessment of fifty hides would represent £5, one
hundred hides £10, and so on.
Can we discover in other counties traces of this same system? Let us first
take the adjacent county of Bedfordshire.
I am anxious to explain that for the means of utilizing the Bedfordshire
evidence I am entirely indebted to the Digest of the Domesday of
Bedfordshire by the late Rev. William Airy (edited by his son, the Rev. B. R.
Airy101). It was, most happily, pointed out to the author by the Rev. Joseph
Hunter 'that what we want is not translations but analyses of the surveys of
the several counties' (p. viii). To this most true remark we owe it that Mr Airy
resolved to give us a 'digest' instead of that usual 'extension and translation',
which is perfectly useless to the Domesday student. It is easy to take from the
record itself such an instance as these Beauchamp Manors entered in
succession (213): Willington 10 hides, Stotford 15; 'Houstone' 5, Hawnes 5,
'Salchou' 5, Aspley 10, Salford 5; but it is only Mr Airy's work that enables us
to reconstruct the townships, and to show how fractions—apparently
Page 71
meaningless—fit in, exactly as in Cambridgeshire, with one another. His
work is all the more valuable from the fact that he had no theory to prove,
and did not even add together the factors he had ascertained. His figures
therefore are absolutely free from the suspicion that always attaches to those
adduced to prove a case.
Risely Tempsford Wymington
H. V. H. V. H. V.
7 0 1 1¾ 0 3
1 0 1 1 3 0
½ 0 4 1 4 0
½ 0 2 0 ½ 0
1 0 1 ¼ 0 3
1 0
—————— —————— ——————
10 0 10 0 10 0
Cople Eversholt Clophill
H. V. H. V. H. V.
4 0 2 0 5 0
5 3 7½ 0 4 0
0 1 ½ 0 1 0
—————— —————— ——————
10 0 10 0 10 0
Northill Portsgrove Chicksand
H. V. H. V. H. V.
1½ 0 1 0 ½ 0
1½ 0 7½ 0 3½ 0
½ 0 1 0 3 0
work is all the more valuable from the fact that he had no theory to prove,
and did not even add together the factors he had ascertained. His figures
therefore are absolutely free from the suspicion that always attaches to those
adduced to prove a case.
Risely Tempsford Wymington
H. V. H. V. H. V.
7 0 1 1¾ 0 3
1 0 1 1 3 0
½ 0 4 1 4 0
½ 0 2 0 ½ 0
1 0 1 ¼ 0 3
1 0
—————— —————— ——————
10 0 10 0 10 0
Cople Eversholt Clophill
H. V. H. V. H. V.
4 0 2 0 5 0
5 3 7½ 0 4 0
0 1 ½ 0 1 0
—————— —————— ——————
10 0 10 0 10 0
Northill Portsgrove Chicksand
H. V. H. V. H. V.
1½ 0 1 0 ½ 0
1½ 0 7½ 0 3½ 0
½ 0 1 0 3 0
Page 72
6½ 0 ½ 0 1 0
—————— —————— ——————
10 0 10 0 10 0
Eyeworth Holwell Odell
H. V. H. V. H. V.
9 0 3½ 0 4½ ⅓
1 0 6½ 0 5 1⅔
—————— —————— ——————
10 0 10 0 10 0
Pavenham Houghton Conquest Dean
H. V. H. V. H. V.
2½ 0 5 0 4 0
5 0 ½ 0 2 ½
2½ 0 4½ 0 2 7¼
0 ½
—————— —————— ——————
10 0 10 0 10 0¼
Of these fifteen ten-hide townships, the last is selected as an instance of those
slight discrepancies which creep in so easily and which account for many
apparent exceptions to the rule. Passing to other multiples of the five-hide
unit we have:
Oakley Thurleigh Blunham
H. V. H. V. H. V.
4 0 0 1 4 1
1 0 ½ 0 0 1
—————— —————— ——————
10 0 10 0 10 0
Eyeworth Holwell Odell
H. V. H. V. H. V.
9 0 3½ 0 4½ ⅓
1 0 6½ 0 5 1⅔
—————— —————— ——————
10 0 10 0 10 0
Pavenham Houghton Conquest Dean
H. V. H. V. H. V.
2½ 0 5 0 4 0
5 0 ½ 0 2 ½
2½ 0 4½ 0 2 7¼
0 ½
—————— —————— ——————
10 0 10 0 10 0¼
Of these fifteen ten-hide townships, the last is selected as an instance of those
slight discrepancies which creep in so easily and which account for many
apparent exceptions to the rule. Passing to other multiples of the five-hide
unit we have:
Oakley Thurleigh Blunham
H. V. H. V. H. V.
4 0 0 1 4 1
1 0 ½ 0 0 1
Page 73
½
0 ½ 0
0 1 10 0
3 0
½ 0
—————— —————— ——————
5 0 5 0 15 0
Marston Roxton Dunton
H. V. H. V. H. V.
2 (less ½ virg.) 1 1 8 1
10 10
8 (plus ½ virg.) 0 4 1 3
1 1 1 5 0
½ 7½ 1 10 4½ 0
5
3 8 3 ½ 0
½
————————— —————— ——————
15 0 20 0 20 0
I now give three illustrations of slight discrepancies:
Streatley Sutton Eaton Socon
H. V. H. V. H. V.
1 0 0 3 20 0
4 1 1 0 6 3
4⅓ 0 1½ 0 0 1½
5
0 ⅔ ½ 0 0 ½
0 ⅔ 0 3½ 9 1
0 1½ 0 5½
2 0 2 ½
0 3 0 1
0 ½ 0
0 1 10 0
3 0
½ 0
—————— —————— ——————
5 0 5 0 15 0
Marston Roxton Dunton
H. V. H. V. H. V.
2 (less ½ virg.) 1 1 8 1
10 10
8 (plus ½ virg.) 0 4 1 3
1 1 1 5 0
½ 7½ 1 10 4½ 0
5
3 8 3 ½ 0
½
————————— —————— ——————
15 0 20 0 20 0
I now give three illustrations of slight discrepancies:
Streatley Sutton Eaton Socon
H. V. H. V. H. V.
1 0 0 3 20 0
4 1 1 0 6 3
4⅓ 0 1½ 0 0 1½
5
0 ⅔ ½ 0 0 ½
0 ⅔ 0 3½ 9 1
0 1½ 0 5½
2 0 2 ½
0 3 0 1
Page 74
½ 0
0 1½
1 0
—————— —————— ——————
9 3⅔ 9 0½ 40 1
In the first case there is a deficiency of 1⁄120, and in the second of 7⁄80, while in
the third we find an excess of 1⁄160. No one can doubt that these were really
ten-hide, ten-hide, and forty-hide townships. We have to allow, in the first
place, for trivial slips, and in the second for possible errors in the baffling
work of identification at the present day. One can hardly doubt that if a
student with the requisite local knowledge set himself to reconstruct,
according to Hundreds, the Bedfordshire Domesday, he would find, as in
Cambridgeshire, that even where a township was not assessed in terms of the
five-hide unit, it was combined in an adjacent one in such an assessment.
We will now cross the border into Huntingdonshire, and enter the great
Hundred of Hurstingston. This, which may be described as a double
Hundred, was assessed, Domesday implies, at 200 hides. Quartering this
total, on the Cambridgeshire system, we obtain fifty hides, and this quarter
was the assessment allotted to the borough of Huntingdon.102 The total
assessment of the Hundred was thus accounted for:
Hides
Huntingdon 50
St. Ives (Slepe) 20
Hartford 15
Spaldwick 15
Stukeley 10
Abbots Ripton 10
Upwood 10
Warboys 10
0 1½
1 0
—————— —————— ——————
9 3⅔ 9 0½ 40 1
In the first case there is a deficiency of 1⁄120, and in the second of 7⁄80, while in
the third we find an excess of 1⁄160. No one can doubt that these were really
ten-hide, ten-hide, and forty-hide townships. We have to allow, in the first
place, for trivial slips, and in the second for possible errors in the baffling
work of identification at the present day. One can hardly doubt that if a
student with the requisite local knowledge set himself to reconstruct,
according to Hundreds, the Bedfordshire Domesday, he would find, as in
Cambridgeshire, that even where a township was not assessed in terms of the
five-hide unit, it was combined in an adjacent one in such an assessment.
We will now cross the border into Huntingdonshire, and enter the great
Hundred of Hurstingston. This, which may be described as a double
Hundred, was assessed, Domesday implies, at 200 hides. Quartering this
total, on the Cambridgeshire system, we obtain fifty hides, and this quarter
was the assessment allotted to the borough of Huntingdon.102 The total
assessment of the Hundred was thus accounted for:
Hides
Huntingdon 50
St. Ives (Slepe) 20
Hartford 15
Spaldwick 15
Stukeley 10
Abbots Ripton 10
Upwood 10
Warboys 10
Page 75
Calne 6
Bluntisham 6½ 20½103
Somersham 8
Wistow104 9
Holywell 9
Houghton 7
Wyton 7
Broughton 4
Catworth 4105
———
200½
Passing on into Northamptonshire, we come to that most curious document,
which I shall discuss below (see p. 124), and which was printed by Ellis
(Introduction to Domesday, i. 187 et seq.). Ellis, however, can scarcely have
read his own document, for he speaks of it as a list 'in which every Hundred
is made to consist of a hundred hides'.106 This extraordinary assertion has
completely misled Dr Stubbs, who writes:
The document given by Ellis as showing that the Hundreds of
Northampton each contained a hundred hides seems to be a
mere attempt of an early scribe to force them into
symmetry.107
It is greatly to be wished that some one with the requisite local knowledge
should take this list in hand and work out its details thoroughly. In capable
hands it should prove a record of the highest interest. For the present I will
only point out that its contents are in complete harmony with the results that I
obtained on the Hundred in Cambridgeshire; for it gives us Hundreds
assessed at 150 (four), 100 (nine), 90 (two), 80 (four), 60 (one), and 40 (one)
hides, with a small minority of odd numbers. This list throws further light on
the institution of the Hundred by its recognition of 'double' and 'half'
Hundreds. Note also in this connection the preference for 100-hide and fifty-
hide assessments, which here amount to thirteen out of the twenty instances
above, and in Cambridgeshire to four out of nine. These signs of an
Bluntisham 6½ 20½103
Somersham 8
Wistow104 9
Holywell 9
Houghton 7
Wyton 7
Broughton 4
Catworth 4105
———
200½
Passing on into Northamptonshire, we come to that most curious document,
which I shall discuss below (see p. 124), and which was printed by Ellis
(Introduction to Domesday, i. 187 et seq.). Ellis, however, can scarcely have
read his own document, for he speaks of it as a list 'in which every Hundred
is made to consist of a hundred hides'.106 This extraordinary assertion has
completely misled Dr Stubbs, who writes:
The document given by Ellis as showing that the Hundreds of
Northampton each contained a hundred hides seems to be a
mere attempt of an early scribe to force them into
symmetry.107
It is greatly to be wished that some one with the requisite local knowledge
should take this list in hand and work out its details thoroughly. In capable
hands it should prove a record of the highest interest. For the present I will
only point out that its contents are in complete harmony with the results that I
obtained on the Hundred in Cambridgeshire; for it gives us Hundreds
assessed at 150 (four), 100 (nine), 90 (two), 80 (four), 60 (one), and 40 (one)
hides, with a small minority of odd numbers. This list throws further light on
the institution of the Hundred by its recognition of 'double' and 'half'
Hundreds. Note also in this connection the preference for 100-hide and fifty-
hide assessments, which here amount to thirteen out of the twenty instances
above, and in Cambridgeshire to four out of nine. These signs of an
Page 76
endeavour to force such assessments into terms of a fifty-hide unit will be
dealt with below.108
In Hertfordshire, as indeed in other counties, there is great need for that local
research which alone can identify and group the Domesday holdings. So far
as single Vills are concerned, Bengeo affords a good illustration of the way in
which scattered fractions work out in combination.
H. V.
Count Alan 0 1
Hugh de Beauchamp 6 0
Geoffrey de Mandeville 3 1
5 1
6½ 0
Geoffrey de Bech 1 1½
0 5½
0 3½
Peter de Valognes 0 ½
—————
25 0
If we now push on to Worcestershire, we find a striking case in the Hundred
(or rather the triple Hundred109) of Oswaldslow. Its assessment was 300
hides;110 and I am able to assert that of these we can account for 299, and that
it contained Manors of 50, 40, 35, 25 (two), and 15 hides.111 We have also, in
this county, the case of the Hundred of Fishborough, made up to 100 hides,
and remarkable for including in this total the fifteen hides at which Worcester
itself was assessed. The special value of this and of the Huntingdon instances
lies in its placing the assessments of a borough on all fours with the
assessment of a rural Manor, as a mere factor in the assessment of a rural
Hundred. By thus combining town and country it shows us that the
assessments of both were part of the same general system. This is a point of
great importance.
dealt with below.108
In Hertfordshire, as indeed in other counties, there is great need for that local
research which alone can identify and group the Domesday holdings. So far
as single Vills are concerned, Bengeo affords a good illustration of the way in
which scattered fractions work out in combination.
H. V.
Count Alan 0 1
Hugh de Beauchamp 6 0
Geoffrey de Mandeville 3 1
5 1
6½ 0
Geoffrey de Bech 1 1½
0 5½
0 3½
Peter de Valognes 0 ½
—————
25 0
If we now push on to Worcestershire, we find a striking case in the Hundred
(or rather the triple Hundred109) of Oswaldslow. Its assessment was 300
hides;110 and I am able to assert that of these we can account for 299, and that
it contained Manors of 50, 40, 35, 25 (two), and 15 hides.111 We have also, in
this county, the case of the Hundred of Fishborough, made up to 100 hides,
and remarkable for including in this total the fifteen hides at which Worcester
itself was assessed. The special value of this and of the Huntingdon instances
lies in its placing the assessments of a borough on all fours with the
assessment of a rural Manor, as a mere factor in the assessment of a rural
Hundred. By thus combining town and country it shows us that the
assessments of both were part of the same general system. This is a point of
great importance.
Page 77
This case of the Hundred of Fishborough is, however, peculiar. The entry,
which was prominently quoted by Ellis (who failed to see its true
significance), is this:
In Fisseberge hundred habet æcclesia de Euesham lxv. hidæ.
Ex his xii. hidæ sunt liberæ. In illo Hundredo jacent xx. hidæ
de dodentreu. et xv. hidæ de Wircecestre perficiunt
hundred.112
Now this entry is purely incidental, and its real meaning is this. In the true
Hundred of Fishborough (adjoining Evesham on the east), Evesham Abbey
held sixty-five hides (assessed value), of which twelve were exempted from
payment of geld, a statement which can be absolutely verified from the
details given. To this aggregate was added the fifteen hides of Worcester
(though in another part of the county), together with twenty hides of the
distant Hundred of Doddentree. A total of 100 hides was that arrived at. Now
the Hundred of Doddentree had itself made up to about 120 hides,113 by the
addition of eighteen hides, which belonged to Hertford as to 'firma'.114 A
reduction, therefore, of twenty hides suggests a complicated process of
levelling the local Hundreds, which may remind us how large a margin must
be allowed for these arrangements.
Before leaving Worcestershire, attention should be called to the great Manor
of Pershore, which Westminster Abbey held for 200 hides, and to the 100
hides connected therewith under the heading 'Terra sanctæ Mariæ de Persore'.
In Somerset we find some good instances, with the help of Mr Eyton's
analyses.
Hundred of Crewkerne
Merriott (5 + 7) 12
15
Seaborough (1½ + 1½) 3
Hinton St. George 13
25
In Crewkerne 12
—
which was prominently quoted by Ellis (who failed to see its true
significance), is this:
In Fisseberge hundred habet æcclesia de Euesham lxv. hidæ.
Ex his xii. hidæ sunt liberæ. In illo Hundredo jacent xx. hidæ
de dodentreu. et xv. hidæ de Wircecestre perficiunt
hundred.112
Now this entry is purely incidental, and its real meaning is this. In the true
Hundred of Fishborough (adjoining Evesham on the east), Evesham Abbey
held sixty-five hides (assessed value), of which twelve were exempted from
payment of geld, a statement which can be absolutely verified from the
details given. To this aggregate was added the fifteen hides of Worcester
(though in another part of the county), together with twenty hides of the
distant Hundred of Doddentree. A total of 100 hides was that arrived at. Now
the Hundred of Doddentree had itself made up to about 120 hides,113 by the
addition of eighteen hides, which belonged to Hertford as to 'firma'.114 A
reduction, therefore, of twenty hides suggests a complicated process of
levelling the local Hundreds, which may remind us how large a margin must
be allowed for these arrangements.
Before leaving Worcestershire, attention should be called to the great Manor
of Pershore, which Westminster Abbey held for 200 hides, and to the 100
hides connected therewith under the heading 'Terra sanctæ Mariæ de Persore'.
In Somerset we find some good instances, with the help of Mr Eyton's
analyses.
Hundred of Crewkerne
Merriott (5 + 7) 12
15
Seaborough (1½ + 1½) 3
Hinton St. George 13
25
In Crewkerne 12
—
Page 78
40
Hundred of Whitstone
East Pennard (19 + 1) 20
Baltonsborough 5
Doulting (14 + 3¼ + 2¾) 20
Batcombe (10¼ + 2 + 7¾) 20
Ditcheat (5 + 5½ + 6½ + 5½ + 1 + 7) 30½
Pilton (6½ + 3 + 5 + 5 + 2) 21½
Stoke St. Michael 3
——
120
There are also abundant cases of Manors which work out similarly such as
Walton and its group (4½ + 5 + 3 + 2 + 3 + 2½ = 20), Butleigh (7½ + 8 + 2 +
½ + 2 = 20). Again, in the Hundred of Frome we find eight Manors
(Camerton, Englishcombe, Charterhouse Hinton, Norton St Philip, Corston,
Beckington, Cloford, and Laverton), assessed at ten hides each, in addition to
divided Manors, such as Road (9 + 1), and Tiverton (7½ + 2½).115
We will now pass to Devon and examine the assessments of its Hundreds. Of
these thirty-one are entered in the Inquisitio Geldi. Now, as four virgates
went to the hide, such assessments as 25¾, 9¼ hides, show us that the simple
doctrine of probability is in favour of only one Hundred in every twenty
proving to be assessed in multiples of the five-hide unit. Yet we find that
those so assessed form an absolute majority of the whole. When classified,
they run thus—50 (four), 40 (one), 30 (two), 25 (four), 20 (five): total, 16
Hundreds.
It will at once be observed that these assessments are, as nearly as possible,
on one half the scale of those we met with in Cambridgeshire and
Northamptonshire. But this must be taken in conjunction with the fact that
the Devon and Cornwall assessments are altogether peculiar. 'In Devon and
Cornwall, where the scope of the gheld-hide was enormous, it was necessary
to introduce another quantity, intermediate between the virgate and the acre.
Hundred of Whitstone
East Pennard (19 + 1) 20
Baltonsborough 5
Doulting (14 + 3¼ + 2¾) 20
Batcombe (10¼ + 2 + 7¾) 20
Ditcheat (5 + 5½ + 6½ + 5½ + 1 + 7) 30½
Pilton (6½ + 3 + 5 + 5 + 2) 21½
Stoke St. Michael 3
——
120
There are also abundant cases of Manors which work out similarly such as
Walton and its group (4½ + 5 + 3 + 2 + 3 + 2½ = 20), Butleigh (7½ + 8 + 2 +
½ + 2 = 20). Again, in the Hundred of Frome we find eight Manors
(Camerton, Englishcombe, Charterhouse Hinton, Norton St Philip, Corston,
Beckington, Cloford, and Laverton), assessed at ten hides each, in addition to
divided Manors, such as Road (9 + 1), and Tiverton (7½ + 2½).115
We will now pass to Devon and examine the assessments of its Hundreds. Of
these thirty-one are entered in the Inquisitio Geldi. Now, as four virgates
went to the hide, such assessments as 25¾, 9¼ hides, show us that the simple
doctrine of probability is in favour of only one Hundred in every twenty
proving to be assessed in multiples of the five-hide unit. Yet we find that
those so assessed form an absolute majority of the whole. When classified,
they run thus—50 (four), 40 (one), 30 (two), 25 (four), 20 (five): total, 16
Hundreds.
It will at once be observed that these assessments are, as nearly as possible,
on one half the scale of those we met with in Cambridgeshire and
Northamptonshire. But this must be taken in conjunction with the fact that
the Devon and Cornwall assessments are altogether peculiar. 'In Devon and
Cornwall, where the scope of the gheld-hide was enormous, it was necessary
to introduce another quantity, intermediate between the virgate and the acre.
Page 79
This was the Ferndel or Ferdingdel, to wit, the fourth part of the next superior
denomination, the fourth part of the virgate.'116 One might at first sight be
tempted to suggest that the hide was in these two counties a term of higher
denomination when we find Manor after Manor assessed at a fraction of a
hide, while in Cornwall the 'acra terræ' was clearly a peculiar measure.117 Yet
in some Manors adjacent to Exeter or to the neighbouring coast the
assessment is much less abnormally low, though even there moderate. There
is much scope, here also, for intelligent local research, although we may
conclude, from the evidence of the Pipe Rolls, that the hide represented the
same unit here as elsewhere, as it would seem did the Devonshire Hundred,
in spite of its singularly low average assessment. Indeed, it represented a
larger, not a smaller, area than usual. I shall deal with this phenomenon
below, and endeavour to explain its significance. For the present it is only
necessary to insist on the evidence that the Hundreds afford of assessment on
the five-hide system.
Indeed, though I definitely advance the suggestion that the assessment was,
in the first instance, laid upon the Hundred itself, and that the subsequent
assessment of its Vills and Manors was arrived at by division and
subdivision, the truth or falsehood of this theory in no way affects the
indisputable phenomenon of the five-hide unit. On the prominence of that
unit I take my stand as absolute proof that the hide assessment was fixed
independently of area or value, and that, consequently, all the attempts that
have been made by ingenious men to discover and establish the relation
which that assessment bore to area, whether in Vill or Manor, have proved
not only contradictory among themselves, but, as was inevitable, vain.
The late Mr Eyton did much to destroy the old belief held by Kemble and
other well-known writers that the Domesday hide was an areal measure and
to substitute the sounder view that it was used as a term of assessment, and
Mr Chester Waters, in his Survey of Lindsey (1883), claimed that the 'key to
the puzzle' had been thus finally discovered. Canon Taylor, on the other hand,
at the Domesday Commemoration (1886), claimed that if his own most
ingenious theory of the relation of the geld-carucate to area could be more
generally extended, 'many volumes of Domesday exposition, including,
among others, Mr Eyton's Key to Domesday, may be finally consigned al
limbo dei bambini'.118 Mr Pell's theories—the inclusion of which at enormous
length in Domesday Studies119 cannot be too deeply regretted—require a
denomination, the fourth part of the virgate.'116 One might at first sight be
tempted to suggest that the hide was in these two counties a term of higher
denomination when we find Manor after Manor assessed at a fraction of a
hide, while in Cornwall the 'acra terræ' was clearly a peculiar measure.117 Yet
in some Manors adjacent to Exeter or to the neighbouring coast the
assessment is much less abnormally low, though even there moderate. There
is much scope, here also, for intelligent local research, although we may
conclude, from the evidence of the Pipe Rolls, that the hide represented the
same unit here as elsewhere, as it would seem did the Devonshire Hundred,
in spite of its singularly low average assessment. Indeed, it represented a
larger, not a smaller, area than usual. I shall deal with this phenomenon
below, and endeavour to explain its significance. For the present it is only
necessary to insist on the evidence that the Hundreds afford of assessment on
the five-hide system.
Indeed, though I definitely advance the suggestion that the assessment was,
in the first instance, laid upon the Hundred itself, and that the subsequent
assessment of its Vills and Manors was arrived at by division and
subdivision, the truth or falsehood of this theory in no way affects the
indisputable phenomenon of the five-hide unit. On the prominence of that
unit I take my stand as absolute proof that the hide assessment was fixed
independently of area or value, and that, consequently, all the attempts that
have been made by ingenious men to discover and establish the relation
which that assessment bore to area, whether in Vill or Manor, have proved
not only contradictory among themselves, but, as was inevitable, vain.
The late Mr Eyton did much to destroy the old belief held by Kemble and
other well-known writers that the Domesday hide was an areal measure and
to substitute the sounder view that it was used as a term of assessment, and
Mr Chester Waters, in his Survey of Lindsey (1883), claimed that the 'key to
the puzzle' had been thus finally discovered. Canon Taylor, on the other hand,
at the Domesday Commemoration (1886), claimed that if his own most
ingenious theory of the relation of the geld-carucate to area could be more
generally extended, 'many volumes of Domesday exposition, including,
among others, Mr Eyton's Key to Domesday, may be finally consigned al
limbo dei bambini'.118 Mr Pell's theories—the inclusion of which at enormous
length in Domesday Studies119 cannot be too deeply regretted—require a
Page 80
passing notice. According to him, the Domesday hide was virtually an areal
term; but the interests of truth and of historical research require, as to his
confident calculations, very plain speaking. Although I devoted to the
investigation of Mr Pell's theories a deplorable amount of time and labour,120
I would rather state the inevitable conclusion in the words of that sound
scholar, Mr W. H. Stevenson:
All the fanciful calculations that Mr Pell has based upon this
assumption, including his delicious 'Ready Reckoner', may be
safely left to slumber in oblivion by the Domesday student
who does not wish to waste his time.
The only abiding principle underlying Mr Pell's calculations
is that the figures in Domesday, or wherever found, have to
produce a certain total that Mr Pell has already fixed upon. To
do this, virgates may mean hides, carucates may mean
virgates, and, in short, anything may mean anything else.121
Although Mr Eyton also indulged in 'fanciful calculations', and committed
the fatal error of combining facts and fancies, he was at least on the right
track in discarding the notion that the Domesday hide denoted a fixed area,
and in treating it as a term of assessment. At the same time, the acceptance of
my theory that this assessment was not determined by the real value of the
Manor or Vill, but was unconnected with it, would be, of course, destructive
of all his calculations.
The five-hide unit which lies at the root of my theory is found ever to the
front, turn where we will. In Oxon122 we find entered in succession the
Bishop of Lincoln's Manors 90, 60, 40, 50, 50 hides, while if we work
through the southern extremity of the county (lying south of Ewelme),
following the bend of the Thames, we find the assessments are as follows:
Preston Crowmarsh, 5; Crowmarsh Gifford, 10; Newnham Murren, 10;
Mongewell, 10; Ipsden, 5; North and South Stoke, 20¼; Checkenden, 5;
Goring, 20; Gethampton, 6½; Whitchurch, 10; Mapledurham, 10;
Caversham, 20; Dunsden, 20; Bolney (8) and Lashbrook (12) 20; Harpsden,
5; Rotherfield, 10; Badgemoor, 5; Bix 5. So too on the western border we
have in succession Churchill, 20; Kingham, 10; Foxcote (1) and Tilbury (14),
term; but the interests of truth and of historical research require, as to his
confident calculations, very plain speaking. Although I devoted to the
investigation of Mr Pell's theories a deplorable amount of time and labour,120
I would rather state the inevitable conclusion in the words of that sound
scholar, Mr W. H. Stevenson:
All the fanciful calculations that Mr Pell has based upon this
assumption, including his delicious 'Ready Reckoner', may be
safely left to slumber in oblivion by the Domesday student
who does not wish to waste his time.
The only abiding principle underlying Mr Pell's calculations
is that the figures in Domesday, or wherever found, have to
produce a certain total that Mr Pell has already fixed upon. To
do this, virgates may mean hides, carucates may mean
virgates, and, in short, anything may mean anything else.121
Although Mr Eyton also indulged in 'fanciful calculations', and committed
the fatal error of combining facts and fancies, he was at least on the right
track in discarding the notion that the Domesday hide denoted a fixed area,
and in treating it as a term of assessment. At the same time, the acceptance of
my theory that this assessment was not determined by the real value of the
Manor or Vill, but was unconnected with it, would be, of course, destructive
of all his calculations.
The five-hide unit which lies at the root of my theory is found ever to the
front, turn where we will. In Oxon122 we find entered in succession the
Bishop of Lincoln's Manors 90, 60, 40, 50, 50 hides, while if we work
through the southern extremity of the county (lying south of Ewelme),
following the bend of the Thames, we find the assessments are as follows:
Preston Crowmarsh, 5; Crowmarsh Gifford, 10; Newnham Murren, 10;
Mongewell, 10; Ipsden, 5; North and South Stoke, 20¼; Checkenden, 5;
Goring, 20; Gethampton, 6½; Whitchurch, 10; Mapledurham, 10;
Caversham, 20; Dunsden, 20; Bolney (8) and Lashbrook (12) 20; Harpsden,
5; Rotherfield, 10; Badgemoor, 5; Bix 5. So too on the western border we
have in succession Churchill, 20; Kingham, 10; Foxcote (1) and Tilbury (14),
Page 81
15; Lyneham, 10; Fyfield, 5; Tainton, 10; Upton, 5; Burford (8) and Widford
(2), 10; Westwell, 5.123
Berkshire undoubtedly offers a fruitful sphere of study. On the one hand, we
have so large a proportion of Manors assessed at 5, 10, 15, 20 hides, and so
forth as to strike the reader at once without special research; on the other, we
find these archaic assessments reduced under the Conqueror in the most
sweeping manner, and the old system thus effaced. Fortunately for us in this
case its existence is recorded in the Domesday entries of the previous
assessments. What is here, as elsewhere, wanted is a thorough local analysis
of the hidage, Hundred by Hundred. For no county is such an analysis more
urgently needed.
In Bucks the Primate's three Manors are of 40, 5, 30 hides, while nine
Manors of Walter Giffard follow one another with these assessments: 20, 10,
10, 20, 3½, 10, 5, 5, 10; and in Gloucestershire we are met on every side by
Manors of 5, 10, 15, 20 hides, and so on. In Surrey, the Primate's six Manors
are assessed at 30, 20 80, 5, 20, 14 hides. As a proof that this feature is in no
way of my own creation, I will take the Wiltshire Manors selected by Mr Pell
for his tables. Seven out of the eleven selected by him are five-hide
assessments, being 5, 10, 20, 40, 20, 5, 10. The marvel is that any one can
have failed to observe the general occurrence of the fact.
In Middlesex the five-hide unit is peculiarly prominent. We have only to
glance at the pages of Domesday to be struck by such assessments as Harrow
(100 hides), Fulham (50 hides124), Isleworth (70 hides), Harmondsworth (30
hides), while on folios 129b-130, we have seven Manors in succession of
which the assessments are 15, 35, 30, 30, 7½, 15, 10, representing 3, 7, 6, 6,
1½, 3, 2, multiples of the five-hide unit. But, here again, conspicuous as is
this unit even in the case of Manors, its prevalence would be still more
apparent, if we could reconstruct the Vills. Thus, for instance, in the Hundred
of Spelthorne we find these assessments:
Hides Folio
Staines 19 128
'In Speletorne Hundred' 1 128b
(2), 10; Westwell, 5.123
Berkshire undoubtedly offers a fruitful sphere of study. On the one hand, we
have so large a proportion of Manors assessed at 5, 10, 15, 20 hides, and so
forth as to strike the reader at once without special research; on the other, we
find these archaic assessments reduced under the Conqueror in the most
sweeping manner, and the old system thus effaced. Fortunately for us in this
case its existence is recorded in the Domesday entries of the previous
assessments. What is here, as elsewhere, wanted is a thorough local analysis
of the hidage, Hundred by Hundred. For no county is such an analysis more
urgently needed.
In Bucks the Primate's three Manors are of 40, 5, 30 hides, while nine
Manors of Walter Giffard follow one another with these assessments: 20, 10,
10, 20, 3½, 10, 5, 5, 10; and in Gloucestershire we are met on every side by
Manors of 5, 10, 15, 20 hides, and so on. In Surrey, the Primate's six Manors
are assessed at 30, 20 80, 5, 20, 14 hides. As a proof that this feature is in no
way of my own creation, I will take the Wiltshire Manors selected by Mr Pell
for his tables. Seven out of the eleven selected by him are five-hide
assessments, being 5, 10, 20, 40, 20, 5, 10. The marvel is that any one can
have failed to observe the general occurrence of the fact.
In Middlesex the five-hide unit is peculiarly prominent. We have only to
glance at the pages of Domesday to be struck by such assessments as Harrow
(100 hides), Fulham (50 hides124), Isleworth (70 hides), Harmondsworth (30
hides), while on folios 129b-130, we have seven Manors in succession of
which the assessments are 15, 35, 30, 30, 7½, 15, 10, representing 3, 7, 6, 6,
1½, 3, 2, multiples of the five-hide unit. But, here again, conspicuous as is
this unit even in the case of Manors, its prevalence would be still more
apparent, if we could reconstruct the Vills. Thus, for instance, in the Hundred
of Spelthorne we find these assessments:
Hides Folio
Staines 19 128
'In Speletorne Hundred' 1 128b
Page 82
'Hatone' 1½ 129
Haneworde 5 129
'Leleham' 2 129
'Exeforde' 1 129
'Bedefunt' 2 129
Felteham 12 129
Stanwelle 15 130
'Bedefunde' 10 130
'West Bedefunde' 8 130
'Haitone' 1⅚125 130
'Leleham' 8 130b
'In Hundredo de Spelethorne' ⅔126 130b
'Cerdentone' 5 130b
Haneworde 5 129
'Leleham' 2 129
'Exeforde' 1 129
'Bedefunt' 2 129
Felteham 12 129
Stanwelle 15 130
'Bedefunde' 10 130
'West Bedefunde' 8 130
'Haitone' 1⅚125 130
'Leleham' 8 130b
'In Hundredo de Spelethorne' ⅔126 130b
'Cerdentone' 5 130b
Page 83
'Exeforde' is Ashford, which 'appears from a very early period till after the
dissolution of the monasteries to have been an appendage of Stains'.127
Thus we obtain an assessment of 20 hides for Staines cum Ashford. So too
we have at once for Laleham an assessment of ten hides, while that of East
and West Bedfont was, we see, twenty hides. The most striking case,
however, is that of Hatton; for, if we add to its two named Manors the
nameless estates in the above list, the four fit in like a puzzle, giving us an
aggregate assessment of exactly five hides.
The hundred, therefore, was assessed thus:
Hides
Stains with Ashford 20
Stanwell 15
West Bedfont 10
East Bedfont 10
Laleham 10
Feltham 12
Hanworth 5
Charlton 5
Hatton, etc. 5
Let us now connect the territorial with the institutional unit. Dealing in my
'Danegeld' essay with the evident assessment of towns in terms of the five-
hide unit, I traced it to the fact that 'five hides were the unit of assessment
for the purpose of military service'.128 The evidence I have adduced in the
present paper carries further its significance; but we must not allow its
financial to obscure its military importance. I appealed, at that time, to the
Exeter instance:
Quando expeditio ibat per terram aut per mare serviebat hæc
civitas quantum v. hidæ terræ;
and to the service of Malmesbury:
dissolution of the monasteries to have been an appendage of Stains'.127
Thus we obtain an assessment of 20 hides for Staines cum Ashford. So too
we have at once for Laleham an assessment of ten hides, while that of East
and West Bedfont was, we see, twenty hides. The most striking case,
however, is that of Hatton; for, if we add to its two named Manors the
nameless estates in the above list, the four fit in like a puzzle, giving us an
aggregate assessment of exactly five hides.
The hundred, therefore, was assessed thus:
Hides
Stains with Ashford 20
Stanwell 15
West Bedfont 10
East Bedfont 10
Laleham 10
Feltham 12
Hanworth 5
Charlton 5
Hatton, etc. 5
Let us now connect the territorial with the institutional unit. Dealing in my
'Danegeld' essay with the evident assessment of towns in terms of the five-
hide unit, I traced it to the fact that 'five hides were the unit of assessment
for the purpose of military service'.128 The evidence I have adduced in the
present paper carries further its significance; but we must not allow its
financial to obscure its military importance. I appealed, at that time, to the
Exeter instance:
Quando expeditio ibat per terram aut per mare serviebat hæc
civitas quantum v. hidæ terræ;
and to the service of Malmesbury:
Page 84
Quando rex ibat in expeditione vel terra vel mari habebat de
hoc burgo aut xx. solidos ad pascendos suos buzecarlos aut
unum hominem ducebat secum pro honore v. hidarum.129
Of course this brings us to the notoriously difficult question of the thegn
and his qualification. With this I am only concerned here so far as it
illustrates the prevalence of a five-hide unit. Mr Little, who holds that
Maurer, followed by Dr Stubbs, has gone too far, and that 'there is no proof
of any general law or widely prevalent custom which conferred on the
owner of five hides pure and simple the title, duties, and rights of a
thegn',130 sets forth his view thus:
What then is the meaning of the frequent recurrence in the
laws of possession of five hides of land as the distinctive
mark of a particular rank?
An explanation may be hazarded: at the end of the seventh
century it was the normal and traditional holding of a royal
thegn.... It is not too much to infer from the parallelism of
the two wergelds, that five hides formed also the regular
endowment of a Saxon king's thegn.131
Dr Stubbs' views will be found in his Constitutional History (1874), i. 155-
6, 190-2, and those of Gneist in his Constitutional History (1886), i. 13, 90,
94. The latter writer follows Schmidt rather than Maurer, but sums up his
position in the words: 'Since under Ælfred and his successors every estate
of five hides is reckoned in the militia system as one heavy-armed man, the
rank of a thane becomes the right (as such) of a possessor of five hides.'
Lastly, it is an interesting and curious fact that we owe to the five-hide unit
such place-names as Fivehead, Somerset; Fifehead, Dorset; Fifield, Oxon;
Fifield and Fyfield, Wilts; Fyfield, Hants; and Fyfield, Essex—all of them
in Domesday 'Fifhide' or 'Fifehide'—as well as Fyfield, Berks, which occurs
in Domesday as 'Fivehide'. Philologists will note the corruption and its
bearing on the original pronunciation.
To the probable antiquity and origin of the five-hide system I must recur,
after glancing at the evidence for the northern and eastern districts of
hoc burgo aut xx. solidos ad pascendos suos buzecarlos aut
unum hominem ducebat secum pro honore v. hidarum.129
Of course this brings us to the notoriously difficult question of the thegn
and his qualification. With this I am only concerned here so far as it
illustrates the prevalence of a five-hide unit. Mr Little, who holds that
Maurer, followed by Dr Stubbs, has gone too far, and that 'there is no proof
of any general law or widely prevalent custom which conferred on the
owner of five hides pure and simple the title, duties, and rights of a
thegn',130 sets forth his view thus:
What then is the meaning of the frequent recurrence in the
laws of possession of five hides of land as the distinctive
mark of a particular rank?
An explanation may be hazarded: at the end of the seventh
century it was the normal and traditional holding of a royal
thegn.... It is not too much to infer from the parallelism of
the two wergelds, that five hides formed also the regular
endowment of a Saxon king's thegn.131
Dr Stubbs' views will be found in his Constitutional History (1874), i. 155-
6, 190-2, and those of Gneist in his Constitutional History (1886), i. 13, 90,
94. The latter writer follows Schmidt rather than Maurer, but sums up his
position in the words: 'Since under Ælfred and his successors every estate
of five hides is reckoned in the militia system as one heavy-armed man, the
rank of a thane becomes the right (as such) of a possessor of five hides.'
Lastly, it is an interesting and curious fact that we owe to the five-hide unit
such place-names as Fivehead, Somerset; Fifehead, Dorset; Fifield, Oxon;
Fifield and Fyfield, Wilts; Fyfield, Hants; and Fyfield, Essex—all of them
in Domesday 'Fifhide' or 'Fifehide'—as well as Fyfield, Berks, which occurs
in Domesday as 'Fivehide'. Philologists will note the corruption and its
bearing on the original pronunciation.
To the probable antiquity and origin of the five-hide system I must recur,
after glancing at the evidence for the northern and eastern districts of
Page 85
England.
VII. THE SIX-CARUCATE UNIT
The subject that I now approach is one of the highest interest. I propose to
adduce for my theory convincing corroborative evidence by showing that
the part which is played in the hidated district of England by the five-hide
unit is played in the Danish districts by a unit of six carucates. In other
words, where we look in the former for 'v. hidæ', we must learn to look in
the latter for 'vi. carucatæ terræ'.
One must dissociate at the outset this six-carucate unit from the 'long
hundred', or Angelicus numerus, with which Mr Pell confused it. In Mr
Stevenson's instructive article on 'The Long Hundred and its use in
England',132 he has clearly explained that this reckoning only applied to a
whole hundred, which, if a 'long' hundred, was really 120. Any lesser
number was reckoned in our usual manner. This is seen at once in the test
passage at Lincoln (D.B., i. 336a), where 1,150 houses are reckoned as
'novies centum et lxx.', because 'hic numerus Anglice computatur, id est
centum pro cxx'.133 The persistence, in Lincolnshire, of the long hundred is
well shown in the Inquisitiones post mortem on Robert de Ros, 1311,
among those printed by Mr Vincent.134 We there read of 'c. acre terra
arrabilis per majorem centenam que valent per annum lx. s. prec' acre vj.
den.', at Wyville and Hungerton (on the border of Leicestershire); while at
Claxby and Normanby (in the north of the county) we have 'cc. acras per
minorem centenam et valent c. s. prec' acre vj. d.' Again, at Gedney (in the
south-east), we have 'cc. acre terre arrabilis per majus centum et valent per
annum xxiiij. li'. prec' acre ij. s. et iiijxx. acre prati et valet per annum viij.
li., prec' acre ij. s. Et cxiij. acre pasture per majus centum et valent per
annum ix. li. xix. s. vi. d. prec' acre xviij. d.' On the same property there
were due 'ccciiijxx. opera autumpnalia cum falcis, et valent xxxvj. s. viij. d.,
prec' operis j. den.', so that these also were reckoned by the long hundred.
Mr Stevenson was not aware of this evidence, but admitted that as the
Domesday passage refers to 'such a Danish stronghold as Lincolnshire, it is
VII. THE SIX-CARUCATE UNIT
The subject that I now approach is one of the highest interest. I propose to
adduce for my theory convincing corroborative evidence by showing that
the part which is played in the hidated district of England by the five-hide
unit is played in the Danish districts by a unit of six carucates. In other
words, where we look in the former for 'v. hidæ', we must learn to look in
the latter for 'vi. carucatæ terræ'.
One must dissociate at the outset this six-carucate unit from the 'long
hundred', or Angelicus numerus, with which Mr Pell confused it. In Mr
Stevenson's instructive article on 'The Long Hundred and its use in
England',132 he has clearly explained that this reckoning only applied to a
whole hundred, which, if a 'long' hundred, was really 120. Any lesser
number was reckoned in our usual manner. This is seen at once in the test
passage at Lincoln (D.B., i. 336a), where 1,150 houses are reckoned as
'novies centum et lxx.', because 'hic numerus Anglice computatur, id est
centum pro cxx'.133 The persistence, in Lincolnshire, of the long hundred is
well shown in the Inquisitiones post mortem on Robert de Ros, 1311,
among those printed by Mr Vincent.134 We there read of 'c. acre terra
arrabilis per majorem centenam que valent per annum lx. s. prec' acre vj.
den.', at Wyville and Hungerton (on the border of Leicestershire); while at
Claxby and Normanby (in the north of the county) we have 'cc. acras per
minorem centenam et valent c. s. prec' acre vj. d.' Again, at Gedney (in the
south-east), we have 'cc. acre terre arrabilis per majus centum et valent per
annum xxiiij. li'. prec' acre ij. s. et iiijxx. acre prati et valet per annum viij.
li., prec' acre ij. s. Et cxiij. acre pasture per majus centum et valent per
annum ix. li. xix. s. vi. d. prec' acre xviij. d.' On the same property there
were due 'ccciiijxx. opera autumpnalia cum falcis, et valent xxxvj. s. viij. d.,
prec' operis j. den.', so that these also were reckoned by the long hundred.
Mr Stevenson was not aware of this evidence, but admitted that as the
Domesday passage refers to 'such a Danish stronghold as Lincolnshire, it is
Page 86
not free from the suspicion of Danish influence'. His own evidence from a
sixteenth-century rental135 is subject to a similar criticism. For the general
use, therefore, of the 'long hundred' in England he is compelled to rely on
the Dialogus de Scaccario and Howden's description of the new survey of
1198, the 'hide or ploughland' being described in both cases as of a hundred
acres, where the 'hundred' must have meant 120. But I venture to think that
the use of this reckoning for the ploughland, or archaic 'hide', does not
establish its general employment. In Domesday, certainly, it is only at
Lincoln that we find it actually recognized, houses being reckoned
everywhere else on the usual system.
I think, therefore, that we fairly may hold the Anglicus numerus, or long
hundred, to have specially prevailed in the 'Danish' districts, which were
also assessed, we shall find, in sums of six and twelve. But what was the
boundary of this Danish district? It was not the border between Mercia and
Wessex, for Mercia was itself divided between the 'six' and the 'five'
systems.136 Of the two adjacent Mercian shires, for instance, of Leicester
and Warwick (afterwards united under one sheriff), we find the latter
decimal and the former duodecimal. The military service of Warwick and
Leicester was arranged on the same method, yet Leicester sent twelve
'burgesses' to the fyrd where Warwick sent ten. But, it may be urged, the
two shires were divided by the Watling Street, the boundary (under the
peace of Wedmore) of Danelaw. Was then the Danelaw the district within
which the systems prevailed? No, for the Danelaw, under this treaty,
included all Cambridgeshire and other hidated districts. The answer,
therefore, which I propound is this: The district in which men measured by
carucates, and counted by twelves and sixes, was not the district which the
Danes conquered, but the district which the Danes settled, the district of 'the
Five Boroughs'.
Dependent on these 'Five Boroughs' were the four shires of Leicester,
Derby, Nottingham, and Lincoln. For two of the Boroughs, Lincoln and
Stamford, both belonged to this last shire, which was, indeed, the
stronghold of the system.137 Between Stamford and Cambridge we have the
same contrast as between Warwick and Leicester, for while Cambridge was
divided into ten wards ('custodiæ'), Stamford was divided into six.
Lincolnshire, as I have said, was the stronghold of the system, and it is in
sixteenth-century rental135 is subject to a similar criticism. For the general
use, therefore, of the 'long hundred' in England he is compelled to rely on
the Dialogus de Scaccario and Howden's description of the new survey of
1198, the 'hide or ploughland' being described in both cases as of a hundred
acres, where the 'hundred' must have meant 120. But I venture to think that
the use of this reckoning for the ploughland, or archaic 'hide', does not
establish its general employment. In Domesday, certainly, it is only at
Lincoln that we find it actually recognized, houses being reckoned
everywhere else on the usual system.
I think, therefore, that we fairly may hold the Anglicus numerus, or long
hundred, to have specially prevailed in the 'Danish' districts, which were
also assessed, we shall find, in sums of six and twelve. But what was the
boundary of this Danish district? It was not the border between Mercia and
Wessex, for Mercia was itself divided between the 'six' and the 'five'
systems.136 Of the two adjacent Mercian shires, for instance, of Leicester
and Warwick (afterwards united under one sheriff), we find the latter
decimal and the former duodecimal. The military service of Warwick and
Leicester was arranged on the same method, yet Leicester sent twelve
'burgesses' to the fyrd where Warwick sent ten. But, it may be urged, the
two shires were divided by the Watling Street, the boundary (under the
peace of Wedmore) of Danelaw. Was then the Danelaw the district within
which the systems prevailed? No, for the Danelaw, under this treaty,
included all Cambridgeshire and other hidated districts. The answer,
therefore, which I propound is this: The district in which men measured by
carucates, and counted by twelves and sixes, was not the district which the
Danes conquered, but the district which the Danes settled, the district of 'the
Five Boroughs'.
Dependent on these 'Five Boroughs' were the four shires of Leicester,
Derby, Nottingham, and Lincoln. For two of the Boroughs, Lincoln and
Stamford, both belonged to this last shire, which was, indeed, the
stronghold of the system.137 Between Stamford and Cambridge we have the
same contrast as between Warwick and Leicester, for while Cambridge was
divided into ten wards ('custodiæ'), Stamford was divided into six.
Lincolnshire, as I have said, was the stronghold of the system, and it is in
Page 87
Lincoln itself that we find Domesday alluding eo nomine to the Anglicus
numerus, the practice of counting 120 as 100.
Now in the peculiar district of which I am treating there occurs an important
formula which covers Lincolnshire, Yorkshire, Derbyshire, and Notts.
Domesday has nothing like it for the other parts of England. Here are the
three passages in which we find it recorded:
Lincolnshire Yorkshire Derby and Notts
Pax manu Pax data In
regis vel manu regis Snotingehamscyre
sigillo ejus vel sigillo et in Derbin scyre
data, si fuerit ejus, si fuerit pax regis manu
infracta, infracta, regi vel sigillo data, si
emendatur solummodo fuerit infracta,
per xviii. emendatur emendatur per
hundrez. per xii. xviii. hundrez,
Unumquidque hundrez, unumquidque
hundret solvit unumquidque hundret viii.
viii. libras. hundret viii. libras. Hujus
Duodecim libras. emendationis
hundrez habet rex ii.
emendant regi Pax a comite partes, comes
et vi. comiti. data et terciam. Id est xii.
—i. 336b. infracta a hundred
quolibet ipsi emendant regi et
comiti per vi. vi. comiti—i.
hundrez 280b.
emendatur,
unumquidque
viii. libras—
i. 298b.
numerus, the practice of counting 120 as 100.
Now in the peculiar district of which I am treating there occurs an important
formula which covers Lincolnshire, Yorkshire, Derbyshire, and Notts.
Domesday has nothing like it for the other parts of England. Here are the
three passages in which we find it recorded:
Lincolnshire Yorkshire Derby and Notts
Pax manu Pax data In
regis vel manu regis Snotingehamscyre
sigillo ejus vel sigillo et in Derbin scyre
data, si fuerit ejus, si fuerit pax regis manu
infracta, infracta, regi vel sigillo data, si
emendatur solummodo fuerit infracta,
per xviii. emendatur emendatur per
hundrez. per xii. xviii. hundrez,
Unumquidque hundrez, unumquidque
hundret solvit unumquidque hundret viii.
viii. libras. hundret viii. libras. Hujus
Duodecim libras. emendationis
hundrez habet rex ii.
emendant regi Pax a comite partes, comes
et vi. comiti. data et terciam. Id est xii.
—i. 336b. infracta a hundred
quolibet ipsi emendant regi et
comiti per vi. vi. comiti—i.
hundrez 280b.
emendatur,
unumquidque
viii. libras—
i. 298b.
Page 88
For comparison with these three passages we may turn to the charter of
immunities confirmed to York Cathedral by Henry I, Stephen, and Henry II.
We there read:
Si quis enim quemlibet cujuscumque facinoris aut flagitii
reum et convictum infra atrium ecclesiæ caperet et retineret,
universali judicio vi. hundreth emendabit; si vero infra
ecclesiam xii. hundreth infra chorum xviii. ... In hundreth
viii. libræ continentur.138
As there were twelve carucates in the 'Hundred', so it paid twelve marcs,
which, if we can trust the above explanation, themselves came to be termed
a 'Hundred'. Moreover, the 'Hundreds' themselves were grouped in
multiples of six. So too the Yorkshire thegn who held six Manors or less
paid three marcs to the sheriff; if he held more than six, twelve marcs to the
king (Domesday, i. 289b).
It is a special feature of the 'Danish' district that each territorial 'Hundred'
contained twelve 'carucatæ terræ'. This point is all-important. Just as a
'Hundred' to an Anglo-Saxon suggested one hundred 'hides', so to the Danes
of this district it suggested twelve 'carucates'. Nay, to the men of
Lincolnshire there could be no more question that twelve carucates made a
'Hundred' than there could be now, among ourselves that twelve pence
make a shilling. If we turn to the Lindsey Survey,139 a generation later than
Domesday, we obtain proof to that effect. We find that Survey, in three
instances, adding up all the estates of a tenant within a Wapentake, and
giving us the result in 'Hundreds' and 'carucates'. Here are the actual figures:
Car. Bov. Car. Bov. Car. Bov.
2 4 12 0 12 0
2 0 10 0 11 4
2 4 10 6 3 0
11 0 8 0 1 0
5 0 6 0 2 0
11 0 1 4 3 0
immunities confirmed to York Cathedral by Henry I, Stephen, and Henry II.
We there read:
Si quis enim quemlibet cujuscumque facinoris aut flagitii
reum et convictum infra atrium ecclesiæ caperet et retineret,
universali judicio vi. hundreth emendabit; si vero infra
ecclesiam xii. hundreth infra chorum xviii. ... In hundreth
viii. libræ continentur.138
As there were twelve carucates in the 'Hundred', so it paid twelve marcs,
which, if we can trust the above explanation, themselves came to be termed
a 'Hundred'. Moreover, the 'Hundreds' themselves were grouped in
multiples of six. So too the Yorkshire thegn who held six Manors or less
paid three marcs to the sheriff; if he held more than six, twelve marcs to the
king (Domesday, i. 289b).
It is a special feature of the 'Danish' district that each territorial 'Hundred'
contained twelve 'carucatæ terræ'. This point is all-important. Just as a
'Hundred' to an Anglo-Saxon suggested one hundred 'hides', so to the Danes
of this district it suggested twelve 'carucates'. Nay, to the men of
Lincolnshire there could be no more question that twelve carucates made a
'Hundred' than there could be now, among ourselves that twelve pence
make a shilling. If we turn to the Lindsey Survey,139 a generation later than
Domesday, we obtain proof to that effect. We find that Survey, in three
instances, adding up all the estates of a tenant within a Wapentake, and
giving us the result in 'Hundreds' and 'carucates'. Here are the actual figures:
Car. Bov. Car. Bov. Car. Bov.
2 4 12 0 12 0
2 0 10 0 11 4
2 4 10 6 3 0
11 0 8 0 1 0
5 0 6 0 2 0
11 0 1 4 3 0
Page 89
8 6 0 4 3 4
1 0
0 6
2 0
1 6
———— ———— ————
H. 3 6 6140 H. 4 0 6141 H. 3 5 4142
Now we must observe that these 'Hundreds' are not districts with 'a local
habitation and a name'; they are merely sums of twelve carucates produced
by compound addition. We further find, at the head of the survey of each
Wapentake, a note that it is reckoned to contain so many 'Hundreds', with
the explanation, in some instances that in each 'Hundred' were 'xii. carucatæ
terræ'.143 But even here the real unit is shown to be 'six carucates', for
several Wapentakes contain an odd 'half-hundred', while in that of
Horncastle this is actually entered as 'six carucates'.
Here are the nineteen Wapentakes, with the number of Hundreds assigned
to each, and the number of 'carucatæ terræ' that such Hundreds would
imply:
West Trithing
Wapentake Hundreds Car. terr.
Manley [ ]½
Aslacoe 7½ 90
Lawress 12 144
Corringham 5 60
Axholme 4 48
Well 7 84
1 0
0 6
2 0
1 6
———— ———— ————
H. 3 6 6140 H. 4 0 6141 H. 3 5 4142
Now we must observe that these 'Hundreds' are not districts with 'a local
habitation and a name'; they are merely sums of twelve carucates produced
by compound addition. We further find, at the head of the survey of each
Wapentake, a note that it is reckoned to contain so many 'Hundreds', with
the explanation, in some instances that in each 'Hundred' were 'xii. carucatæ
terræ'.143 But even here the real unit is shown to be 'six carucates', for
several Wapentakes contain an odd 'half-hundred', while in that of
Horncastle this is actually entered as 'six carucates'.
Here are the nineteen Wapentakes, with the number of Hundreds assigned
to each, and the number of 'carucatæ terræ' that such Hundreds would
imply:
West Trithing
Wapentake Hundreds Car. terr.
Manley [ ]½
Aslacoe 7½ 90
Lawress 12 144
Corringham 5 60
Axholme 4 48
Well 7 84
Page 90
North Trithing
Walshcroft 8 96
Haverstoe 7½ 90
Bradley 3½144 [and 3 bov.] 42⅜
Ludborough 3 36
Yarborough 14 168
Bolingbroke 8 96
Gartree 6 72
South Trithing
Candleshoe 10 120
Calceworth 10 120
Wraghoe 9 108
Hill 6 72
Lothesk 10 120
Horncastle 6½ 78
All the above, it will be seen, are multiples of the six-carucate unit. That the
aggregate of recorded 'carucatæ terræ' appears to differ, though slightly,
from the totals here given only shows how vain is the argument that,
because the recorded aggregates of Hundreds may often be uneven figures,
there could therefore have been no system at work such as I contend there
was. Clerical error and special alterations have both to be allowed for.
It has never, so far as I know, been pointed out that these Lindsey Trithings
were so arranged as to contain an approximately equal number of
'Hundreds'. So far as it is possible now to reckon them, the South Trithing
contained 51½, the North Trithing 51½, and the West Trithing 49½. Fifty
'Hundreds' would represent 600 carucatæ; and it is, to say the least, a
singular coincidence that, in the archaic territorial list that has hitherto
Walshcroft 8 96
Haverstoe 7½ 90
Bradley 3½144 [and 3 bov.] 42⅜
Ludborough 3 36
Yarborough 14 168
Bolingbroke 8 96
Gartree 6 72
South Trithing
Candleshoe 10 120
Calceworth 10 120
Wraghoe 9 108
Hill 6 72
Lothesk 10 120
Horncastle 6½ 78
All the above, it will be seen, are multiples of the six-carucate unit. That the
aggregate of recorded 'carucatæ terræ' appears to differ, though slightly,
from the totals here given only shows how vain is the argument that,
because the recorded aggregates of Hundreds may often be uneven figures,
there could therefore have been no system at work such as I contend there
was. Clerical error and special alterations have both to be allowed for.
It has never, so far as I know, been pointed out that these Lindsey Trithings
were so arranged as to contain an approximately equal number of
'Hundreds'. So far as it is possible now to reckon them, the South Trithing
contained 51½, the North Trithing 51½, and the West Trithing 49½. Fifty
'Hundreds' would represent 600 carucatæ; and it is, to say the least, a
singular coincidence that, in the archaic territorial list that has hitherto
Page 91
baffled investigation, the North Gyrwa, South Gyrwa, and Spalda are
reckoned each at 600 hides.145
I shall now give some instances of Lindsey townships assessed on the basis
of the six-carucate unit:
Car. Bov.
Willoughton 3 5½
” 2 2½
— —
6 0
Faldingworth 2 4
” 1 0
” 2 4
— —
6 0
Reepham 0 4
” 0 6
” 4 6
— —
6 0
Thoresway 0 2
” 5 6
— —
6 0
Benniworth 2 4
” 3 4
— —
reckoned each at 600 hides.145
I shall now give some instances of Lindsey townships assessed on the basis
of the six-carucate unit:
Car. Bov.
Willoughton 3 5½
” 2 2½
— —
6 0
Faldingworth 2 4
” 1 0
” 2 4
— —
6 0
Reepham 0 4
” 0 6
” 4 6
— —
6 0
Thoresway 0 2
” 5 6
— —
6 0
Benniworth 2 4
” 3 4
— —
Page 92
6 0
Thorganby 1 7
” 0 5
” 1 6
” 0 6
” 1 0
— —
6 0
Beelsby 4 4
” 1 0
” 0 4
— —
6 0
Riby 1 4
” 4 4
— —
6 0
Rigsby 3 6
” 2 2
— —
6 0
South Kelsey 4 4
Thornton le Moor 1 4
— —
6 0
Thorganby 1 7
” 0 5
” 1 6
” 0 6
” 1 0
— —
6 0
Beelsby 4 4
” 1 0
” 0 4
— —
6 0
Riby 1 4
” 4 4
— —
6 0
Rigsby 3 6
” 2 2
— —
6 0
South Kelsey 4 4
Thornton le Moor 1 4
— —
6 0
Page 93
These instances will illustrate the value of the Lindsey Survey in enabling
us to group the fractional assessments which appear in Domesday Book.
Here are some other varieties:
Car. Bov.
Dunholm 5 3
” 2 5
” 2 0
” 2 0
— —
12 0
Glentham 3 0
” 0 10
Glentham and Caenby 7 6
— —
12 0
Scotton 0 4
” 0 4
” 2 0
” 6 0
— —
9 0
Irby-on-Humber 1 4
” 1 0
” 0 4
— —
3 0
us to group the fractional assessments which appear in Domesday Book.
Here are some other varieties:
Car. Bov.
Dunholm 5 3
” 2 5
” 2 0
” 2 0
— —
12 0
Glentham 3 0
” 0 10
Glentham and Caenby 7 6
— —
12 0
Scotton 0 4
” 0 4
” 2 0
” 6 0
— —
9 0
Irby-on-Humber 1 4
” 1 0
” 0 4
— —
3 0
Page 94
Somerby 2 4
” 0 6
— —
3 0
Barrow-on-Humber 11 0
” 1 0
— —
12 0
South Elkington 4 0
” 8 0
— —
12 0
Winteringham 11 0
” 1 0
— —
12 0
Nun Ormsby 2 2
” 4 4
” 2 2
— —
9 0
Croxby 0 3
” 0 5
” 1 0
” 1 0
— —
3 0
” 0 6
— —
3 0
Barrow-on-Humber 11 0
” 1 0
— —
12 0
South Elkington 4 0
” 8 0
— —
12 0
Winteringham 11 0
” 1 0
— —
12 0
Nun Ormsby 2 2
” 4 4
” 2 2
— —
9 0
Croxby 0 3
” 0 5
” 1 0
” 1 0
— —
3 0
Page 95
Worlaby 2 2
” 0 6
— —
3 0
Lastly, to complete the parallel with the Leicestershire Hundreds infra, we
may take this case (cf. p. 63, note 122):
Claxby and Well 14
Claxby 10
—
24
Precisely the same system prevailed in Holland as in Lindsey, for the 'Testa
de Nevill' preserves for us the constituents of a Holland Wapentake, that of
'Elhou':
Pinchbeck 12
Spalding 12
Weston 6
Moulton 6
Whaplode and Holbeach 18
Fleet 6
Gedney 8
12
Lutton 4
Sutton 9¾
12
Tydd 2¼
—
” 0 6
— —
3 0
Lastly, to complete the parallel with the Leicestershire Hundreds infra, we
may take this case (cf. p. 63, note 122):
Claxby and Well 14
Claxby 10
—
24
Precisely the same system prevailed in Holland as in Lindsey, for the 'Testa
de Nevill' preserves for us the constituents of a Holland Wapentake, that of
'Elhou':
Pinchbeck 12
Spalding 12
Weston 6
Moulton 6
Whaplode and Holbeach 18
Fleet 6
Gedney 8
12
Lutton 4
Sutton 9¾
12
Tydd 2¼
—
Page 96
84
The Lindsey Survey would describe such a Wapentake as containing 'Seven
Hundreds'.
Crossing the border from Lincolnshire into Rutland (i.e. the Rutland of
Domesday), we find the same system at work that meets us in the Lindsey
Survey. We read:
In Alfnodestou Wapent' sunt ii. Hundrez. In unoquoque
[sunt] xii. carucatæ ad geldum.... In Martinesleie Wap' est i.
hundret, in quo xii. carucatæ ad geldum.—D.B., i. 293b.
On analysing the contents of these Wapentakes, we find this statement fully
borne out, the former containing twenty-four, and the latter twelve,
'carucatæ terræ'. These are carefully contrasted throughout with the 'terra
carucæ' or areal measure.146
In Yorkshire, Notts and Derby, we have less direct evidence. Sawley, in
Derbyshire, has indeed been alleged to be entered in Domesday as a
Hundred of twelve carucates, but Domesday does not justify this assertion
being made.147 I would rather trust to the notable formula, which, as I
explained at the outset, is common to these counties for proof that they also
were arranged in 'Hundreds' of twelve carucates.
The prevalence, however, of assessment by sixes, threes, and twelves, meets
us on every side, as does, in hidated districts, the assessments by fives and
tens. At the outset, for instance, of the survey of Yorkshire we have the
district 'gelding' with the city assessed at eighty-four (12×7) carucates
(which would be described in Lincolnshire as seven 'Hundreds'). We have
two lists of the details, which are given here.148
Car. terræ Car. terræ
Archbishop 6 Archbishop 6
Osboldeuuic 6 Osboldeuuic 6
Stocthun 6 Stochetun 6
The Lindsey Survey would describe such a Wapentake as containing 'Seven
Hundreds'.
Crossing the border from Lincolnshire into Rutland (i.e. the Rutland of
Domesday), we find the same system at work that meets us in the Lindsey
Survey. We read:
In Alfnodestou Wapent' sunt ii. Hundrez. In unoquoque
[sunt] xii. carucatæ ad geldum.... In Martinesleie Wap' est i.
hundret, in quo xii. carucatæ ad geldum.—D.B., i. 293b.
On analysing the contents of these Wapentakes, we find this statement fully
borne out, the former containing twenty-four, and the latter twelve,
'carucatæ terræ'. These are carefully contrasted throughout with the 'terra
carucæ' or areal measure.146
In Yorkshire, Notts and Derby, we have less direct evidence. Sawley, in
Derbyshire, has indeed been alleged to be entered in Domesday as a
Hundred of twelve carucates, but Domesday does not justify this assertion
being made.147 I would rather trust to the notable formula, which, as I
explained at the outset, is common to these counties for proof that they also
were arranged in 'Hundreds' of twelve carucates.
The prevalence, however, of assessment by sixes, threes, and twelves, meets
us on every side, as does, in hidated districts, the assessments by fives and
tens. At the outset, for instance, of the survey of Yorkshire we have the
district 'gelding' with the city assessed at eighty-four (12×7) carucates
(which would be described in Lincolnshire as seven 'Hundreds'). We have
two lists of the details, which are given here.148
Car. terræ Car. terræ
Archbishop 6 Archbishop 6
Osboldeuuic 6 Osboldeuuic 6
Stocthun 6 Stochetun 6
Page 97
Sa'bura 3 Sa'bure 3
Heuuarde 6 Heuuorde 6
Ditto 3
Fuleford 10 Fuleforde 10
Round the City 3 Round the City 3
Cliftune 18 Cliftune 18
Roudclif 3 Roudeclif 3
Ouertun 5 Ouertune 5
Sceltun 9 Scheltune 9
Mortun 3 Mortune 3
Wichistun 1 Wichintun 3
— —
'84' '84'
These lists have a value independent of their illustration of the arrangement
in threes and sixes. They show how Domesday breaks down, when it
supplies a check upon its own evidence, by failing to make its details agree
with its total; and they further show by the discrepancy between them how
easily error may arise, and how rash it must be to argue from a single
case.149
Yorkshire presents other traces, in its Hundreds, of the same system. Thus
the townships in the Hundred of 'Toreshou' follow one another in this order:
18, 18, 20, 6, 18, 8, 12, 12 (8+4), 6, 18, 8, 18, etc. (infra, p. 80).
But my strong evidence is found in an invaluable survey of Leicestershire,
unknown till now to historians,150 which does for the carucated districts just
what the Inq. Com. Cant. does for the hidated ones. Here we find the
townships grouped in small blocks of from six to twenty-four 'carucatæ
terræ', as a rule with almost monotonous regularity. And these blocks are
further combined in small local Hundreds, of which the very existence is
unknown to historians and antiquaries,151 and which are usually multiples,
like the Lincolnshire Wapentake, of the six-carucate unit.
Heuuarde 6 Heuuorde 6
Ditto 3
Fuleford 10 Fuleforde 10
Round the City 3 Round the City 3
Cliftune 18 Cliftune 18
Roudclif 3 Roudeclif 3
Ouertun 5 Ouertune 5
Sceltun 9 Scheltune 9
Mortun 3 Mortune 3
Wichistun 1 Wichintun 3
— —
'84' '84'
These lists have a value independent of their illustration of the arrangement
in threes and sixes. They show how Domesday breaks down, when it
supplies a check upon its own evidence, by failing to make its details agree
with its total; and they further show by the discrepancy between them how
easily error may arise, and how rash it must be to argue from a single
case.149
Yorkshire presents other traces, in its Hundreds, of the same system. Thus
the townships in the Hundred of 'Toreshou' follow one another in this order:
18, 18, 20, 6, 18, 8, 12, 12 (8+4), 6, 18, 8, 18, etc. (infra, p. 80).
But my strong evidence is found in an invaluable survey of Leicestershire,
unknown till now to historians,150 which does for the carucated districts just
what the Inq. Com. Cant. does for the hidated ones. Here we find the
townships grouped in small blocks of from six to twenty-four 'carucatæ
terræ', as a rule with almost monotonous regularity. And these blocks are
further combined in small local Hundreds, of which the very existence is
unknown to historians and antiquaries,151 and which are usually multiples,
like the Lincolnshire Wapentake, of the six-carucate unit.
Page 98
It will be remembered that in the case of Cambridgeshire, I selected for my
first two examples a Hundred of 50 hides, composed of 5 Vills assessed at
10 hides each, and a Hundred of 70 hides, composed of 7 Vills, assessed at
10 hides each. In Leicestershire, precisely in the same manner, I shall begin
with the simplest forms and select Hundreds of 36 and 48 carucates,
composed of Vills uniformly assessed at 12 carucates each.
Hundred of Scalford
Scalford 12 (11½ + ½)
Goadby 12 (6 + 6)
Knipton 12 (8¾ + 3¼)
—
36
Hundred of Kibworth
Kibworth (Beauchamp) 12
Kibworth (Harcourt) 12
'Bocton' 12
Carlton 12 (10 + 1¼ + ¾)
—
48
From these we may advance to other combinations:
Hundred of Harby
Harby and Plungar 18
Stathern 18
—
first two examples a Hundred of 50 hides, composed of 5 Vills assessed at
10 hides each, and a Hundred of 70 hides, composed of 7 Vills, assessed at
10 hides each. In Leicestershire, precisely in the same manner, I shall begin
with the simplest forms and select Hundreds of 36 and 48 carucates,
composed of Vills uniformly assessed at 12 carucates each.
Hundred of Scalford
Scalford 12 (11½ + ½)
Goadby 12 (6 + 6)
Knipton 12 (8¾ + 3¼)
—
36
Hundred of Kibworth
Kibworth (Beauchamp) 12
Kibworth (Harcourt) 12
'Bocton' 12
Carlton 12 (10 + 1¼ + ¾)
—
48
From these we may advance to other combinations:
Hundred of Harby
Harby and Plungar 18
Stathern 18
—
Page 99
36
Hundred of Tong
Tong 12
Kegworth 15
18
Worthington 3
'Dominicum' 12
—
42
Hundred of Langton
Langton (1) 14½ (11¼ + 3¼)
Thorp (Langton) 24 3¾
Langton (2) 5¾
Tur Langton 12
24
Shangton 12 (10 + 2)
—
48
With these types as clues we are in a position to assert that where the total
assessment of a Hundred varies but slightly from a multiple of six, there
must have been some slight error in one of the figures. Thus Hundreds of
35½, 3413⁄16 carucates, etc., may be safely assumed to have been Hundreds
of 36 carucates; those of 41, 43⅞, etc., would be of 42 carucates; those of
48⅞, 50, etc., would be of 48 carucates. These slight discrepancies,
precisely as in Lincolnshire, are accounted for by Vills of 6 or 12 carucates,
being entered as of 5⅞, 513⁄16, 6¾, or 11⅞, 13, etc. Thus:
Hundred of Eastwell
Hundred of Tong
Tong 12
Kegworth 15
18
Worthington 3
'Dominicum' 12
—
42
Hundred of Langton
Langton (1) 14½ (11¼ + 3¼)
Thorp (Langton) 24 3¾
Langton (2) 5¾
Tur Langton 12
24
Shangton 12 (10 + 2)
—
48
With these types as clues we are in a position to assert that where the total
assessment of a Hundred varies but slightly from a multiple of six, there
must have been some slight error in one of the figures. Thus Hundreds of
35½, 3413⁄16 carucates, etc., may be safely assumed to have been Hundreds
of 36 carucates; those of 41, 43⅞, etc., would be of 42 carucates; those of
48⅞, 50, etc., would be of 48 carucates. These slight discrepancies,
precisely as in Lincolnshire, are accounted for by Vills of 6 or 12 carucates,
being entered as of 5⅞, 513⁄16, 6¾, or 11⅞, 13, etc. Thus:
Hundred of Eastwell
Page 100
Vills Carucates
Eastwell 12 (2 + 6 + 4)
Eaton 12¼ (3¼ + 9⁄16 + 87⁄16)
Branston 12 (7½ + 4½)
—
36¼
The most usual Leicestershire Hundreds are those of 36, 42, and 48
carucates, which, be it observed, would be described in the language of the
Lindsey Survey as 'Wapentakes' of 3, 3½, and 4 'Hundreds' respectively.
The name may be different: the thing is the same.152
It will have been seen by this Survey that the 'Vills', single or grouped, were
assessed precisely as in Cambridgeshire, save that there the assessment was
reckoned in fives and tens, while here it was in sixes and twelves.
VIII. THE LEICESTERSHIRE 'HIDA'
The case of Leicestershire introduces us to a very curious point.
Leicestershire is not one of those counties to which the singular formula
that I discussed above refers. This suggests that it was not arranged in
'Hundreds' of twelve carucates. The above Survey confirms this, for it
shows us Hundreds resembling in character those found in the hidated
districts. But although the twelve-carucate unit of the 'Hundred' is not found
in Leicestershire, we do find in it a group-unit, and that unit is the hida. Just
as we have seen the Hundred used in two wholly different senses, so also
was the 'hida'. The quite peculiar way in which 'hida' occurs in
Leicestershire (which was not a hidated but carucated district) completely
baffled Mr Eyton, and was misunderstood by Mr Pell.153 Both writers failed
to observe not only that the use of 'hida' is here of a peculiar character, but
also that the normal 'hida' of Domesday (from which they could not
emancipate themselves) would be quite out of place in this carucated
district.
Eastwell 12 (2 + 6 + 4)
Eaton 12¼ (3¼ + 9⁄16 + 87⁄16)
Branston 12 (7½ + 4½)
—
36¼
The most usual Leicestershire Hundreds are those of 36, 42, and 48
carucates, which, be it observed, would be described in the language of the
Lindsey Survey as 'Wapentakes' of 3, 3½, and 4 'Hundreds' respectively.
The name may be different: the thing is the same.152
It will have been seen by this Survey that the 'Vills', single or grouped, were
assessed precisely as in Cambridgeshire, save that there the assessment was
reckoned in fives and tens, while here it was in sixes and twelves.
VIII. THE LEICESTERSHIRE 'HIDA'
The case of Leicestershire introduces us to a very curious point.
Leicestershire is not one of those counties to which the singular formula
that I discussed above refers. This suggests that it was not arranged in
'Hundreds' of twelve carucates. The above Survey confirms this, for it
shows us Hundreds resembling in character those found in the hidated
districts. But although the twelve-carucate unit of the 'Hundred' is not found
in Leicestershire, we do find in it a group-unit, and that unit is the hida. Just
as we have seen the Hundred used in two wholly different senses, so also
was the 'hida'. The quite peculiar way in which 'hida' occurs in
Leicestershire (which was not a hidated but carucated district) completely
baffled Mr Eyton, and was misunderstood by Mr Pell.153 Both writers failed
to observe not only that the use of 'hida' is here of a peculiar character, but
also that the normal 'hida' of Domesday (from which they could not
emancipate themselves) would be quite out of place in this carucated
district.
Page 101
The first point to grasp is that this Leicestershire 'hida' was a term which,
locally I mean, explained itself. It is used at least a dozen times in the
Survey of Leicestershire without any mention of its contents. Those
contents must have been, therefore, familiar and fixed. But what were those
contents? Three incidental notices enable us to determine them:
231 (a), 2: 'Ibi est i. hida et iiiita. pars i. hidæ. Ibi sunt xxii.
car' terræ et dimidia.'
236 (a), 1: 'II. partes unius hidæ, id est xii. car' terræ.'
237 (a), 2: 'II. partes unius hidæ, id est xii. car' terræ.'
Just as the 'Hundred' of Lincolnshire was a sum of twelve carucates, so the
'Hide' of Leicestershire was a sum of eighteen carucates.154 Working in the
light of this discovery (for as such I claim it), we find that the other 'hides',
thus interpreted, give us an aggregate of 'carucates' obviously suitable to the
recorded ploughlands.155 It may, however, be fairly asked why Domesday
should speak in one place of half a 'hide', and in another of nine 'carucates';
in one place of a hide and a third, and in another of twenty-four carucates.
The answer is that the singular love of variety which distinguishes
Domesday in Cambridgeshire (as we saw) is at work here also. For
instance, two equal estates are thus described: 'Willelmus iiii. car' terræ et
dimidiam et iii. bovatas, et Rogerus iiii. car' terræ et vii. bovatas' (fo. 234a).
The same instinct which led the scribe to enter these seven bovates as half a
carucate plus three bovates, led him also to enter ten and a half carucates as
half a hide plus a carucate and a half (fo. 237a).
But to the rule I have established there is a single exception. We read of
'Medeltone' in this shire: 'Ibi sunt vii. hidæ et una carucata terræ et una
bovata. In unaquaque hida sunt xiiii. carucatæ terræ et dimidia' (fo. 235b).
The actual formula employed is unique for the shire, and the figures are
specially given as an exception. But, with singular perversity, Domesday
students have always been inclined to pitch upon the exceptions as
representing the rule, forgetting that it was precisely in exceptional cases
that figures had to be given. In normal cases they would have been
superfluous.
locally I mean, explained itself. It is used at least a dozen times in the
Survey of Leicestershire without any mention of its contents. Those
contents must have been, therefore, familiar and fixed. But what were those
contents? Three incidental notices enable us to determine them:
231 (a), 2: 'Ibi est i. hida et iiiita. pars i. hidæ. Ibi sunt xxii.
car' terræ et dimidia.'
236 (a), 1: 'II. partes unius hidæ, id est xii. car' terræ.'
237 (a), 2: 'II. partes unius hidæ, id est xii. car' terræ.'
Just as the 'Hundred' of Lincolnshire was a sum of twelve carucates, so the
'Hide' of Leicestershire was a sum of eighteen carucates.154 Working in the
light of this discovery (for as such I claim it), we find that the other 'hides',
thus interpreted, give us an aggregate of 'carucates' obviously suitable to the
recorded ploughlands.155 It may, however, be fairly asked why Domesday
should speak in one place of half a 'hide', and in another of nine 'carucates';
in one place of a hide and a third, and in another of twenty-four carucates.
The answer is that the singular love of variety which distinguishes
Domesday in Cambridgeshire (as we saw) is at work here also. For
instance, two equal estates are thus described: 'Willelmus iiii. car' terræ et
dimidiam et iii. bovatas, et Rogerus iiii. car' terræ et vii. bovatas' (fo. 234a).
The same instinct which led the scribe to enter these seven bovates as half a
carucate plus three bovates, led him also to enter ten and a half carucates as
half a hide plus a carucate and a half (fo. 237a).
But to the rule I have established there is a single exception. We read of
'Medeltone' in this shire: 'Ibi sunt vii. hidæ et una carucata terræ et una
bovata. In unaquaque hida sunt xiiii. carucatæ terræ et dimidia' (fo. 235b).
The actual formula employed is unique for the shire, and the figures are
specially given as an exception. But, with singular perversity, Domesday
students have always been inclined to pitch upon the exceptions as
representing the rule, forgetting that it was precisely in exceptional cases
that figures had to be given. In normal cases they would have been
superfluous.
Page 102
Several years have elapsed since I wrote the above explanation, but I have
decided to publish it exactly as it originally stood. In the meanwhile,
however, Mr Stevenson has dealt with the subject in an article on 'The
Hundreds of Domesday: the Hundred of Land' (1890).156 He has advanced
the ingenious theory that the Leicestershire 'hida' was only a clerical error
for H[undred], and that it was really that 'Hundred' of twelve carucates
which we meet with in the Lindsey Survey. To prove this, he reads an entry
on 236a, 1, as 'Ogerus Brito tenet in Cilebe de rege ii. partes unius hidæ, id
est xii. car[ucatæ] terræ', and claims that this gloss defines the 'hida' as a
'hundred' of twelve carucates. I confess that to me such a rendering is in the
highest degree non-natural. If we speak of 'two-thirds of a yard, that is
twenty-four inches', we should clearly imply that the yard itself was thirty-
six inches, not twenty-four. Similarly, I claim to render the 'gloss' as
implying that the 'hida' itself contained eighteen carucatæ, not twelve.157 If
I am right, Mr Stevenson's suggestion that this 'hida' was really a 'Hundred'
also falls to the ground.
After careful study of the Domesday Survey of Leicestershire, I definitely
hold that in that county 'carucata terræ' was the geld-carucate and 'terra x
car[ucis]' the actual ploughlands.158 Now there are only three instances in
which the Survey records the assessment both in terms of the 'hida' and in
'carucatæ terræ', and in all three the figures support my own theory. The
Abbot of Coventry's Burbage estate (231a, 2), where a 'hide' and a quarter
equates 22½ 'carucatæ terræ', is a test-case, and Mr Stevenson there takes
refuge in a suggested 'beneficial hidation'. The exact formula, no doubt, is
peculiar, but reference to the text shows that 's[un]t' has been interpolated
between 'ibi' and 'xxii.' I suspect that the scribe had written 'ibi' (from the
force of habit) when he ought to have written 'id est'.
I close this portion of my essay by applying my own theory to the case of
'Erendesbi' (Arnesby). The relative entries are:
'Episcopus Constantiensis tenet in Erendesber iiias.
car[ucatas] terræ et dim. et unam bovatam (231).'
'W[illelmus] Pevrel tenet dim. hidam et iii. bovatas terræ in
Erendesbi (235).'
decided to publish it exactly as it originally stood. In the meanwhile,
however, Mr Stevenson has dealt with the subject in an article on 'The
Hundreds of Domesday: the Hundred of Land' (1890).156 He has advanced
the ingenious theory that the Leicestershire 'hida' was only a clerical error
for H[undred], and that it was really that 'Hundred' of twelve carucates
which we meet with in the Lindsey Survey. To prove this, he reads an entry
on 236a, 1, as 'Ogerus Brito tenet in Cilebe de rege ii. partes unius hidæ, id
est xii. car[ucatæ] terræ', and claims that this gloss defines the 'hida' as a
'hundred' of twelve carucates. I confess that to me such a rendering is in the
highest degree non-natural. If we speak of 'two-thirds of a yard, that is
twenty-four inches', we should clearly imply that the yard itself was thirty-
six inches, not twenty-four. Similarly, I claim to render the 'gloss' as
implying that the 'hida' itself contained eighteen carucatæ, not twelve.157 If
I am right, Mr Stevenson's suggestion that this 'hida' was really a 'Hundred'
also falls to the ground.
After careful study of the Domesday Survey of Leicestershire, I definitely
hold that in that county 'carucata terræ' was the geld-carucate and 'terra x
car[ucis]' the actual ploughlands.158 Now there are only three instances in
which the Survey records the assessment both in terms of the 'hida' and in
'carucatæ terræ', and in all three the figures support my own theory. The
Abbot of Coventry's Burbage estate (231a, 2), where a 'hide' and a quarter
equates 22½ 'carucatæ terræ', is a test-case, and Mr Stevenson there takes
refuge in a suggested 'beneficial hidation'. The exact formula, no doubt, is
peculiar, but reference to the text shows that 's[un]t' has been interpolated
between 'ibi' and 'xxii.' I suspect that the scribe had written 'ibi' (from the
force of habit) when he ought to have written 'id est'.
I close this portion of my essay by applying my own theory to the case of
'Erendesbi' (Arnesby). The relative entries are:
'Episcopus Constantiensis tenet in Erendesber iiias.
car[ucatas] terræ et dim. et unam bovatam (231).'
'W[illelmus] Pevrel tenet dim. hidam et iii. bovatas terræ in
Erendesbi (235).'
Page 103
Put into figures they work out:
Car. Bov.
Bishop of Coutances 2½ 1
William Peverel 9 3
——————
12 0
So that Arnesby was a typical Vill assessed at twelve carucates.159
IX. THE LANCASHIRE 'HIDA'
There is one other case of a peculiar 'hide' in Domesday. This is that which
is found in the land 'between Ribble and Mersey', that district of which the
description offers so many peculiarities. We find it divided into six
hundreds, and of the 'hides' in the first, that of (West) Derby, we read: 'In
unaquaque hida sunt vi. carucatæ terræ' (i. 269b). Whether or not that
explanation applies, as is believed, to the whole district, we have here again
a 'Danish' place-name brought into direct relation with the six-carucate unit.
On the opposite bank of the Mersey lay the Wirral peninsula, in which this
system of assessment cannot be traced.
Mr Green alluded to the Danish 'byes' as found, by exception, 'about Wirral
in Cheshire',160 and held that Norsemen from the Isle of Man had founded
'the little group of northern villages which we find in the Cheshire peninsula
of the Wirral'.161 I cannot find them myself. In his 'Notes on the Domesday
Survey, so far as it relates to the Hundred of Wirral'162 (1893), Mr
Fergusson Irvine, in a paper which shows, though somewhat discursive,
how much can only be done by intelligent local research, has collated all
the Domesday entries. 'Raby' is the one place I can there find in the
peninsula with the 'bye' termination; while out of fifty-one entries twenty
refer to places with the English termination 'tone', and the Anglo-Saxon
test-words 'ham' and 'ford' are found in four others. There were, doubtless,
Car. Bov.
Bishop of Coutances 2½ 1
William Peverel 9 3
——————
12 0
So that Arnesby was a typical Vill assessed at twelve carucates.159
IX. THE LANCASHIRE 'HIDA'
There is one other case of a peculiar 'hide' in Domesday. This is that which
is found in the land 'between Ribble and Mersey', that district of which the
description offers so many peculiarities. We find it divided into six
hundreds, and of the 'hides' in the first, that of (West) Derby, we read: 'In
unaquaque hida sunt vi. carucatæ terræ' (i. 269b). Whether or not that
explanation applies, as is believed, to the whole district, we have here again
a 'Danish' place-name brought into direct relation with the six-carucate unit.
On the opposite bank of the Mersey lay the Wirral peninsula, in which this
system of assessment cannot be traced.
Mr Green alluded to the Danish 'byes' as found, by exception, 'about Wirral
in Cheshire',160 and held that Norsemen from the Isle of Man had founded
'the little group of northern villages which we find in the Cheshire peninsula
of the Wirral'.161 I cannot find them myself. In his 'Notes on the Domesday
Survey, so far as it relates to the Hundred of Wirral'162 (1893), Mr
Fergusson Irvine, in a paper which shows, though somewhat discursive,
how much can only be done by intelligent local research, has collated all
the Domesday entries. 'Raby' is the one place I can there find in the
peninsula with the 'bye' termination; while out of fifty-one entries twenty
refer to places with the English termination 'tone', and the Anglo-Saxon
test-words 'ham' and 'ford' are found in four others. There were, doubtless,
Page 104
Norse elements in the peninsula, but they were not strong enough to change
the place-names or divide the land on their own system. In the same way,
Chester had its 'lawmen', though it was not one of the Five Boroughs, nor is
what I have termed the Scandinavian formula applied to Cheshire in
Domesday. So, too, there were lawmen at Cambridge, and their heriot
included eight pounds,163 which occur in the above formula as the twelve
marcs of the Danish 'Hundred'. Yet the whole system of Cambridgeshire
was non-Danish. It was only, in short, where the northern invaders had
settled down as a people that they were strong enough to divide the land
anew and organize the whole assessment on their own system.
X. THE YORKSHIRE UNIT
We have seen that the unit of assessment for the carucated districts of
England was 'vi. carucatæ terræ', just as five hides was the old unit in the
south. We have also seen that the former reckoning extended over those
districts which the Danish immigrants had settled. There remains the
question whether the Danes had merely substituted six for five in the pre-
existing arrangement, or had made a wholly new one for themselves based
on actual area.
It is primâ facie not probable that they can have adopted the latter course,
for the uniformity of their assessment proves its artificial character. Yet, in
his remarkable paper on 'The Ploughland and the Plough',164 Canon Taylor
has arrived at the conclusion that:
The geldable carucate of Domesday does not signify what
the carucate usually signifies in other early documents. The
'carucata ad geldum' is not as commonly stated by
Domesday commentators, the quantity of land ploughed in
each year by one plough, but it is the quantity tilled in one
year in one arable field by one plough.165
This 'novel and important proposition', as its author truly described it, was
probably the most notable contribution to our knowledge that the
the place-names or divide the land on their own system. In the same way,
Chester had its 'lawmen', though it was not one of the Five Boroughs, nor is
what I have termed the Scandinavian formula applied to Cheshire in
Domesday. So, too, there were lawmen at Cambridge, and their heriot
included eight pounds,163 which occur in the above formula as the twelve
marcs of the Danish 'Hundred'. Yet the whole system of Cambridgeshire
was non-Danish. It was only, in short, where the northern invaders had
settled down as a people that they were strong enough to divide the land
anew and organize the whole assessment on their own system.
X. THE YORKSHIRE UNIT
We have seen that the unit of assessment for the carucated districts of
England was 'vi. carucatæ terræ', just as five hides was the old unit in the
south. We have also seen that the former reckoning extended over those
districts which the Danish immigrants had settled. There remains the
question whether the Danes had merely substituted six for five in the pre-
existing arrangement, or had made a wholly new one for themselves based
on actual area.
It is primâ facie not probable that they can have adopted the latter course,
for the uniformity of their assessment proves its artificial character. Yet, in
his remarkable paper on 'The Ploughland and the Plough',164 Canon Taylor
has arrived at the conclusion that:
The geldable carucate of Domesday does not signify what
the carucate usually signifies in other early documents. The
'carucata ad geldum' is not as commonly stated by
Domesday commentators, the quantity of land ploughed in
each year by one plough, but it is the quantity tilled in one
year in one arable field by one plough.165
This 'novel and important proposition', as its author truly described it, was
probably the most notable contribution to our knowledge that the
Page 105
Domesday Commemoration produced. The Canon's theory, which (so far as
his own East Riding is concerned) he certainly seems to have established,
is, at first sight, fatal to mine. But, on the other hand, my own theory can be
proved no less clearly for Leicestershire, where the 'carucata terræ' and the
ploughs are often connected in about the same ratio as in Yorkshire.166 This
leads us to inquire whether, even in the East Riding (where his theory works
best), we may not find traces of that assessment by the six-carucate unit
which I advocate myself. Such traces in Yorkshire we have already seen,167
but there is other and stronger evidence.
If we take the modern Wapentake of Dickering (the first on Canon Taylor's
list) and examine its three Domesday Hundreds of Turbar, Hunton, and
Burton, we obtain these results:168
Turbar Hundred
Hundemanebi 24
Ricstorp, Mustone, Scloftone, and 18
Neuton
Flotemanebi 6
Muston and Neuton 6
Fordun and Ledemare 6
Burton, Fulcheton, and Chelc 30
Chelc (2), Ergone, Bringeham, Estolf,
Fodstone, and Chemelinge 19
Nadfartone 23¾
Pochetorp 6
Helmeswelle and Gartune 44
Hunton Hundred
Flaneburg and Siwardbi 24½
his own East Riding is concerned) he certainly seems to have established,
is, at first sight, fatal to mine. But, on the other hand, my own theory can be
proved no less clearly for Leicestershire, where the 'carucata terræ' and the
ploughs are often connected in about the same ratio as in Yorkshire.166 This
leads us to inquire whether, even in the East Riding (where his theory works
best), we may not find traces of that assessment by the six-carucate unit
which I advocate myself. Such traces in Yorkshire we have already seen,167
but there is other and stronger evidence.
If we take the modern Wapentake of Dickering (the first on Canon Taylor's
list) and examine its three Domesday Hundreds of Turbar, Hunton, and
Burton, we obtain these results:168
Turbar Hundred
Hundemanebi 24
Ricstorp, Mustone, Scloftone, and 18
Neuton
Flotemanebi 6
Muston and Neuton 6
Fordun and Ledemare 6
Burton, Fulcheton, and Chelc 30
Chelc (2), Ergone, Bringeham, Estolf,
Fodstone, and Chemelinge 19
Nadfartone 23¾
Pochetorp 6
Helmeswelle and Gartune 44
Hunton Hundred
Flaneburg and Siwardbi 24½
Page 106
Marton 9
Bredinton 18
Hilgertorp 6
Wivlestorp and Basingebi 12
Frestintorp 9
Eleburne ½
29½
Eston 6
Bovintorp 14
Gerendele 12
Ricton, Benton and Spetton 24
Bocheton 12
Fleuston 14
Stactone 6 27
Foxhole 7
Burton Hundred
Burton 12
Grenzmore (4+2) 6
Arpen (4+8) 12
Chillon (30+11+7) 48
Roreston (9+3) 12
Logetorp (1½+5½) 7
Thirnon 7
Ascheltorp (4+2) 6 36
Torp 3
Cherendebi 13
Caretorp (5+4+3) 12
Rodestain (8+8+8) 24
Twenc 17¼
Suauetorp 9
Bredinton 18
Hilgertorp 6
Wivlestorp and Basingebi 12
Frestintorp 9
Eleburne ½
29½
Eston 6
Bovintorp 14
Gerendele 12
Ricton, Benton and Spetton 24
Bocheton 12
Fleuston 14
Stactone 6 27
Foxhole 7
Burton Hundred
Burton 12
Grenzmore (4+2) 6
Arpen (4+8) 12
Chillon (30+11+7) 48
Roreston (9+3) 12
Logetorp (1½+5½) 7
Thirnon 7
Ascheltorp (4+2) 6 36
Torp 3
Cherendebi 13
Caretorp (5+4+3) 12
Rodestain (8+8+8) 24
Twenc 17¼
Suauetorp 9
Page 107
Fornetorp (4+14) 18
Butruid 12
Langetou (9+6) 15
Buitorp 5
Bruneton 3 42
Galmeton 8
Binneton 6
Widlaueston 5
The evidence of this last Hundred is so overwhelming that it cannot be
gainsaid.169
I claim, therefore, that my theory holds good even in Canon Taylor's
stronghold, but I do so without venturing to dispute the accuracy of his
own. How far they can be reconciled I leave to others to decide.
There are certain difficulties, however, which his brilliant suggestion must
raise. It is the essence of his theory that in a two-field Manor the ploughland
of 160 acres (half fallow) was assessed at one 'carucata terræ', while in the
three-field Manor the ploughland of 180 acres (a third fallow) was assessed
at two. This would be an obvious and gross injustice. Again, remembering
that, according to the Canon, the proportion of 'carucatæ' to ploughlands
should be either 2 to 1 or 1 to 1, what are we to make of such figures as
these, taken at a venture from a page of the Leicestershire Survey (232a, 1):
Carucatæ Ploughlands Carucata Ploughlands
1 2 12 8
1 ½ 11⅛ 7
2 1 9 4
5⅝ 4 7 6
2 1 6 5
2⅝ 4 2 4
1 1 10 7
Butruid 12
Langetou (9+6) 15
Buitorp 5
Bruneton 3 42
Galmeton 8
Binneton 6
Widlaueston 5
The evidence of this last Hundred is so overwhelming that it cannot be
gainsaid.169
I claim, therefore, that my theory holds good even in Canon Taylor's
stronghold, but I do so without venturing to dispute the accuracy of his
own. How far they can be reconciled I leave to others to decide.
There are certain difficulties, however, which his brilliant suggestion must
raise. It is the essence of his theory that in a two-field Manor the ploughland
of 160 acres (half fallow) was assessed at one 'carucata terræ', while in the
three-field Manor the ploughland of 180 acres (a third fallow) was assessed
at two. This would be an obvious and gross injustice. Again, remembering
that, according to the Canon, the proportion of 'carucatæ' to ploughlands
should be either 2 to 1 or 1 to 1, what are we to make of such figures as
these, taken at a venture from a page of the Leicestershire Survey (232a, 1):
Carucatæ Ploughlands Carucata Ploughlands
1 2 12 8
1 ½ 11⅛ 7
2 1 9 4
5⅝ 4 7 6
2 1 6 5
2⅝ 4 2 4
1 1 10 7
Page 108
6 4 9 6
8⅞ 6 ⅝ ½
½ ½ 6 4 (thrice)
28 22 4⅞ 3
It is certainly difficult to discover any regular or consistent assessment in a
system where the ploughland was represented by anything from ½ carucata
to 2¼ carucatæ. There is, however, in so many cases an approximation to
an assessment of three carucatæ for two ploughlands, that there seems to
have been some underlying idea, if we could only trace it out. But for this
there is needed a special investigation of all the carucated counties, a work
of great labour and requiring local co-operation. If we could have tables for
each county, arranged Hundred by Hundred and Vill by Vill, showing in
parallel columns the ploughland and the carucatæ ad geldum, we could
then, and only then, venture to speak positively. Till that is accomplished
we are not in a position to explain how a system of assessment, based on
actual area, could result in aggregate assessments uniformly expressed in
terms of the six-carucate unit.
XI. GENERAL CONCLUSIONS
In seeking a clue to the origin of that artificial assessment, of which the
traces, whether more or less apparent, linger on the pages of Domesday, I
propose to exclude the carucated district, because we require, as I have said,
more complete evidence as to the system pursued within it, and because,
being associated with the settlement of the Danes it represents a later
introduction, while the very name 'carucate', as I observed in Domesday
Studies, has, unlike the mysterious 'hide', an obvious connection with the
ploughland. Confining ourselves to the district assessed in terms of the
'hide', we seek to learn the origin of the system by which, as I contend, it
was divided for the purpose of taxation into blocks, each of which was
expressed in terms of the five-hide unit.
Now if we follow the clue afforded by the Cambridgeshire evidence, and
hold that the assessment was originally laid not on the Manor, nor even on
8⅞ 6 ⅝ ½
½ ½ 6 4 (thrice)
28 22 4⅞ 3
It is certainly difficult to discover any regular or consistent assessment in a
system where the ploughland was represented by anything from ½ carucata
to 2¼ carucatæ. There is, however, in so many cases an approximation to
an assessment of three carucatæ for two ploughlands, that there seems to
have been some underlying idea, if we could only trace it out. But for this
there is needed a special investigation of all the carucated counties, a work
of great labour and requiring local co-operation. If we could have tables for
each county, arranged Hundred by Hundred and Vill by Vill, showing in
parallel columns the ploughland and the carucatæ ad geldum, we could
then, and only then, venture to speak positively. Till that is accomplished
we are not in a position to explain how a system of assessment, based on
actual area, could result in aggregate assessments uniformly expressed in
terms of the six-carucate unit.
XI. GENERAL CONCLUSIONS
In seeking a clue to the origin of that artificial assessment, of which the
traces, whether more or less apparent, linger on the pages of Domesday, I
propose to exclude the carucated district, because we require, as I have said,
more complete evidence as to the system pursued within it, and because,
being associated with the settlement of the Danes it represents a later
introduction, while the very name 'carucate', as I observed in Domesday
Studies, has, unlike the mysterious 'hide', an obvious connection with the
ploughland. Confining ourselves to the district assessed in terms of the
'hide', we seek to learn the origin of the system by which, as I contend, it
was divided for the purpose of taxation into blocks, each of which was
expressed in terms of the five-hide unit.
Now if we follow the clue afforded by the Cambridgeshire evidence, and
hold that the assessment was originally laid not on the Manor, nor even on
Page 109
the Vill, but on the Hundred as a whole,170 it might be suggested that the
Hundred itself subdivided the amount among its constituent elements. In
practice, indeed, from the nature of the case, this principle must have
prevailed in every town assessed at a Hundred or Half-Hundred, for where
an urban community was assessed in 'hides' the burgesses must, as in later
days, have settled among themselves the proportion to be borne by
individuals or individual properties. If, then, they were able to do this, and
if, as I hold, town and country were assessed on the same principle, as part
of the same system, what was to prevent their neighbours, in the court of
the rural Hundred, similarly distributing among its constituents their
respective shares of the common burden?
We might even be tempted to go far further than this, and to carry our
discoveries to a logical conclusion. If, as is asserted, direct taxation ('geld')
began in England with the need for raising money to buy off the Danes, let
us ask ourselves how the Witan would proceed when confronted with a
demand, let us say, for £10,000. As there had been hitherto, ex hypothesi, no
direct taxation, there would be no statistical information at their disposal,
enabling them to raise by a direct levy the sum required. Their only possible
resource, we might hold, would be to apportionate it in round sums among
the contributory shires. Proceeding on precisely the same lines, the county
court, in its turn, would distribute the quota of the shire among its
constituent Hundreds, and the Hundred court would then assign to each Vill
its share. As the Vills were represented in the Hundred court, and the
Hundreds in the Shire court, the just apportionment of the Shire's quota
would be thus practically secured. The arrangement would, moreover, be as
satisfactory to the Witan as it was fair to the contributors inter se; for, by
this gradation of responsibility, the payment of the whole was absolutely
secured. This explanation is very tempting, and, indeed, such a system of
apportioning liability is to be traced from time immemorial in the Indian
village community.171 Moreover, if the ratio of 'hides' to ploughlands were
found to vary to any marked extent, according to county, the hypothesis that
the quota, in the first instance, was laid upon each county would duly
explain the ratio assessment being higher or lower in one county than in
another.
Hundred itself subdivided the amount among its constituent elements. In
practice, indeed, from the nature of the case, this principle must have
prevailed in every town assessed at a Hundred or Half-Hundred, for where
an urban community was assessed in 'hides' the burgesses must, as in later
days, have settled among themselves the proportion to be borne by
individuals or individual properties. If, then, they were able to do this, and
if, as I hold, town and country were assessed on the same principle, as part
of the same system, what was to prevent their neighbours, in the court of
the rural Hundred, similarly distributing among its constituents their
respective shares of the common burden?
We might even be tempted to go far further than this, and to carry our
discoveries to a logical conclusion. If, as is asserted, direct taxation ('geld')
began in England with the need for raising money to buy off the Danes, let
us ask ourselves how the Witan would proceed when confronted with a
demand, let us say, for £10,000. As there had been hitherto, ex hypothesi, no
direct taxation, there would be no statistical information at their disposal,
enabling them to raise by a direct levy the sum required. Their only possible
resource, we might hold, would be to apportionate it in round sums among
the contributory shires. Proceeding on precisely the same lines, the county
court, in its turn, would distribute the quota of the shire among its
constituent Hundreds, and the Hundred court would then assign to each Vill
its share. As the Vills were represented in the Hundred court, and the
Hundreds in the Shire court, the just apportionment of the Shire's quota
would be thus practically secured. The arrangement would, moreover, be as
satisfactory to the Witan as it was fair to the contributors inter se; for, by
this gradation of responsibility, the payment of the whole was absolutely
secured. This explanation is very tempting, and, indeed, such a system of
apportioning liability is to be traced from time immemorial in the Indian
village community.171 Moreover, if the ratio of 'hides' to ploughlands were
found to vary to any marked extent, according to county, the hypothesis that
the quota, in the first instance, was laid upon each county would duly
explain the ratio assessment being higher or lower in one county than in
another.
Page 110
But such an hypothesis would imply that this assessment dated only from
the days of Æthelred, or circ. 1000. Now the five-hide unit, on the contrary,
was undoubtedly an old institution. Church lordships, the easiest to trace,
appear to have retained their hidation unchanged from early times, and the
'possessio decem familiarum' of Bede seems to carry the decimal system
back to very early days. Mr Seebohm, indeed—though, like others, he had
failed to discover the existence of the five-hide system—saw in this
'possessio' of Bede a connecting link with the Roman decuria, just as he
saw in the Roman jugatio the possible origin of English hidation. And we
must, of course, trace its artificial arrangement (1) either to the Romans, (2)
or to the Britons—assuming them to have had the same system as existed in
Wales for the food-rents, (3) or to the English invaders.
Arrested at this point by the difficulty of assigning to the system I have
described its real origin, I dropped these studies for some years in the hope
that there might come from some quarter fresh light upon the problem. As I
cannot, however, for lack of evidence, propound a solution capable of
proof, I will content myself with indicating the line of research that offers, I
venture to think, the most likelihood of success.
The proportionate sums contributed by the several counties to the Danegeld
present a fruitful field of inquiry, but one, it would seem, as yet unworked.
Mr Eyton, it is true, observed that 'in Devon and Cornwall the scope of the
gheld-hide was enormous',172 that is, in other words, the assessment was
strangely low, but it did not occur to him to seek the cause of the
phenomenon he observed. If, as was the case, West Wales was assessed on
quite a different scale to the counties adjoining it on the east, it may suggest
a conclusion no less important than that, when the latter were originally
assessed, West Wales was not yet a portion of the English realm. But, before
concluding that the hide assessment is proved to be as ancient as this, we
must see whether it is possible to detect any principle at work in the total
assessments of the several counties, any relation between their area and the
sums they contributed to the geld as entered in the Pipe Roll of 1130, our
first evidence on the subject.
For such an enquiry it is especially needful to insist on breadth of treatment.
In the first place, the modern area of the counties may vary more or less
the days of Æthelred, or circ. 1000. Now the five-hide unit, on the contrary,
was undoubtedly an old institution. Church lordships, the easiest to trace,
appear to have retained their hidation unchanged from early times, and the
'possessio decem familiarum' of Bede seems to carry the decimal system
back to very early days. Mr Seebohm, indeed—though, like others, he had
failed to discover the existence of the five-hide system—saw in this
'possessio' of Bede a connecting link with the Roman decuria, just as he
saw in the Roman jugatio the possible origin of English hidation. And we
must, of course, trace its artificial arrangement (1) either to the Romans, (2)
or to the Britons—assuming them to have had the same system as existed in
Wales for the food-rents, (3) or to the English invaders.
Arrested at this point by the difficulty of assigning to the system I have
described its real origin, I dropped these studies for some years in the hope
that there might come from some quarter fresh light upon the problem. As I
cannot, however, for lack of evidence, propound a solution capable of
proof, I will content myself with indicating the line of research that offers, I
venture to think, the most likelihood of success.
The proportionate sums contributed by the several counties to the Danegeld
present a fruitful field of inquiry, but one, it would seem, as yet unworked.
Mr Eyton, it is true, observed that 'in Devon and Cornwall the scope of the
gheld-hide was enormous',172 that is, in other words, the assessment was
strangely low, but it did not occur to him to seek the cause of the
phenomenon he observed. If, as was the case, West Wales was assessed on
quite a different scale to the counties adjoining it on the east, it may suggest
a conclusion no less important than that, when the latter were originally
assessed, West Wales was not yet a portion of the English realm. But, before
concluding that the hide assessment is proved to be as ancient as this, we
must see whether it is possible to detect any principle at work in the total
assessments of the several counties, any relation between their area and the
sums they contributed to the geld as entered in the Pipe Roll of 1130, our
first evidence on the subject.
For such an enquiry it is especially needful to insist on breadth of treatment.
In the first place, the modern area of the counties may vary more or less
Page 111
from the original extent;173 in the second we have no proof that the
assessment had always been the same, though the tendency in early days,
no doubt, was to stereotype such figures. We must not, therefore attempt
close or detailed investigation but if, on a review of the whole evidence, we
detect certain broad features, uneffaced by the hand of time, we may fairly
claim that we have in these the traces of a principle at work, the witness to a
state of things prevailing in the distant past.
On comparing the contributions to a 'geld' at two shillings on the hide with
the (modern) area of counties, we find that a rate of about a pound for every
seven square miles prevailed widely enough to be almost described as
normal.
The three eastern counties work out thus:
Square Miles (At 1⁄7) Actual Sum
£ £ s d
Norfolk 2,119 3025⁄7 330 3 2
Suffolk 1,475 2105⁄7 235 0 8
Essex 1,542 2202⁄7 236 8 0
In all three cases the proportion to the square mile is between a sixth and a
seventh of a pound. In Cambridgeshire it is just under, in Sussex, just over,
a seventh:
Square Miles (At 1⁄7) Actual Sum
£ £ s d
Cambridgeshire 820 1171⁄7 114 15 0
Sussex 1,458 2082⁄7 209 18 6
Most remarkable, however, is this Midland group:
assessment had always been the same, though the tendency in early days,
no doubt, was to stereotype such figures. We must not, therefore attempt
close or detailed investigation but if, on a review of the whole evidence, we
detect certain broad features, uneffaced by the hand of time, we may fairly
claim that we have in these the traces of a principle at work, the witness to a
state of things prevailing in the distant past.
On comparing the contributions to a 'geld' at two shillings on the hide with
the (modern) area of counties, we find that a rate of about a pound for every
seven square miles prevailed widely enough to be almost described as
normal.
The three eastern counties work out thus:
Square Miles (At 1⁄7) Actual Sum
£ £ s d
Norfolk 2,119 3025⁄7 330 3 2
Suffolk 1,475 2105⁄7 235 0 8
Essex 1,542 2202⁄7 236 8 0
In all three cases the proportion to the square mile is between a sixth and a
seventh of a pound. In Cambridgeshire it is just under, in Sussex, just over,
a seventh:
Square Miles (At 1⁄7) Actual Sum
£ £ s d
Cambridgeshire 820 1171⁄7 114 15 0
Sussex 1,458 2082⁄7 209 18 6
Most remarkable, however, is this Midland group:
Page 112
Square Miles (At 1⁄7) Actual Sum
£ £ s d
Leicestershire 700 100 100 0 0
Warwickshire 885 1263⁄7 128 12 6
Worcestershire 738 1053⁄7 101 5 7
Gloucestershire 1,224 1746⁄7 179 11 8
Somerset 1,640 2342⁄7 227 10 4
It is remarkable, not only for this agreement inter se, but also for the sharp
contrast it presents to the groups of counties, lying respectively to the south-
east and the north-west of it. The former approximates a rate twice as high,
namely, two-sevenths of a pound to the square mile:
Square Miles (At 1⁄7) Actual Sum
£ £ s d
Buckinghamshire 745 2123⁄7 204 14 7
Oxfordshire 756 216 239 9 3
Berkshire 722 2062⁄7 200 1 3
Wiltshire 1,354 3866⁄7 388 13 0
Taking this group as a whole, it paid £1,032 18s 1d, a curiously close
approximation to the £1,0214⁄7 which my suggested rate of 2⁄7 would give.
Middlesex was so exceptional a county, that one hardly likes to include it,
but there also the rate was a little over two-sevenths.
On the other hand, the counties to the north-west of what I have termed the
Midland group are assessed at a rate singularly low. Nottingham and Derby,
with a joint area of 1,855 miles, contributed only £108 8s 6d, representing
one-seventeenth;174 while Staffordshire, with its 1,169 miles, is found
paying £44 0s 11d, a rate scarcely more than one twenty-seventh. Passing to
£ £ s d
Leicestershire 700 100 100 0 0
Warwickshire 885 1263⁄7 128 12 6
Worcestershire 738 1053⁄7 101 5 7
Gloucestershire 1,224 1746⁄7 179 11 8
Somerset 1,640 2342⁄7 227 10 4
It is remarkable, not only for this agreement inter se, but also for the sharp
contrast it presents to the groups of counties, lying respectively to the south-
east and the north-west of it. The former approximates a rate twice as high,
namely, two-sevenths of a pound to the square mile:
Square Miles (At 1⁄7) Actual Sum
£ £ s d
Buckinghamshire 745 2123⁄7 204 14 7
Oxfordshire 756 216 239 9 3
Berkshire 722 2062⁄7 200 1 3
Wiltshire 1,354 3866⁄7 388 13 0
Taking this group as a whole, it paid £1,032 18s 1d, a curiously close
approximation to the £1,0214⁄7 which my suggested rate of 2⁄7 would give.
Middlesex was so exceptional a county, that one hardly likes to include it,
but there also the rate was a little over two-sevenths.
On the other hand, the counties to the north-west of what I have termed the
Midland group are assessed at a rate singularly low. Nottingham and Derby,
with a joint area of 1,855 miles, contributed only £108 8s 6d, representing
one-seventeenth;174 while Staffordshire, with its 1,169 miles, is found
paying £44 0s 11d, a rate scarcely more than one twenty-seventh. Passing to
Page 113
the opposite corner of the realm, we have Kent, always a wealthy county,
assessed at the phenomenally low rate of about one-fifteenth (£105 2s 10d,
as against 1,555 miles), rather less than half that of Essex to its north, and
Sussex to its west.
It would seem impossible to resist the conclusion that in these widely
differing rates we have traces of a polity as yet divided, of those
independent kingdoms from which had been formed the realm. Kent, for
instance, which had so steadily maintained, first, its independent existence,
and then its local institutions, had succeeded in preserving an assessment
that its neighbours had cause to envy. In the west, Cornwall similarly
enjoyed a low, indeed a nominal assessment while that of Devon, though
higher than this, was so significantly lower than those of Somerset and
Dorset175 as to remind us that here, in part at least, the 'Welsh' long held
their own. If the incidence of geld were shown by shading a map of
England, on the plan so successfully adopted in Mr Seebohm's great work,
it would show that the heavily assessed counties were those which formed
the nucleus of the old West-Saxon realm.176 All round this nucleus the map
would shade off sharply, another sudden change marking the Danish
counties on the north, the Jutish kingdom on the east, and the British district
in the south-west. It is, perhaps, worthy of remark that Shropshire was
assessed twice as heavily as the adjoining county of Stafford, possibly
because part of it was added, at a very early period, to the kingdom of the
West Saxons. If Mr Eyton was right in his reckoning that Kesteven was
assessed twice as heavily as Lindsey, and Lindsey, in turn, twice as heavily
as Holland, it would illustrate the survival of local distinctions even within
the compass of a modern county, as well as the 'shading off' tendency of
which I have already spoken.
The point I have here endeavoured to bring out is that if the system of
artificial assessment were of Roman or British origin, we should expect to
find it fairly uniform over the whole country, whereas we find, on the
contrary, the very widest discrepancies. It might be urged, perhaps, that
these were due to the differing conditions of particular counties, to their
more or less partial reclamation, for instance, of the date when they were
assessed. But this would not account for the grouping I have traced, and
would imply that each county ought to differ indefinitely. Nor would it
assessed at the phenomenally low rate of about one-fifteenth (£105 2s 10d,
as against 1,555 miles), rather less than half that of Essex to its north, and
Sussex to its west.
It would seem impossible to resist the conclusion that in these widely
differing rates we have traces of a polity as yet divided, of those
independent kingdoms from which had been formed the realm. Kent, for
instance, which had so steadily maintained, first, its independent existence,
and then its local institutions, had succeeded in preserving an assessment
that its neighbours had cause to envy. In the west, Cornwall similarly
enjoyed a low, indeed a nominal assessment while that of Devon, though
higher than this, was so significantly lower than those of Somerset and
Dorset175 as to remind us that here, in part at least, the 'Welsh' long held
their own. If the incidence of geld were shown by shading a map of
England, on the plan so successfully adopted in Mr Seebohm's great work,
it would show that the heavily assessed counties were those which formed
the nucleus of the old West-Saxon realm.176 All round this nucleus the map
would shade off sharply, another sudden change marking the Danish
counties on the north, the Jutish kingdom on the east, and the British district
in the south-west. It is, perhaps, worthy of remark that Shropshire was
assessed twice as heavily as the adjoining county of Stafford, possibly
because part of it was added, at a very early period, to the kingdom of the
West Saxons. If Mr Eyton was right in his reckoning that Kesteven was
assessed twice as heavily as Lindsey, and Lindsey, in turn, twice as heavily
as Holland, it would illustrate the survival of local distinctions even within
the compass of a modern county, as well as the 'shading off' tendency of
which I have already spoken.
The point I have here endeavoured to bring out is that if the system of
artificial assessment were of Roman or British origin, we should expect to
find it fairly uniform over the whole country, whereas we find, on the
contrary, the very widest discrepancies. It might be urged, perhaps, that
these were due to the differing conditions of particular counties, to their
more or less partial reclamation, for instance, of the date when they were
assessed. But this would not account for the grouping I have traced, and
would imply that each county ought to differ indefinitely. Nor would it
Page 114
explain the case of Kent, where a county that must have been foremost in
early development and prosperity enjoyed a phenomenally low assessment.
Another objection that may be raised to my hypothesis is that the Hundred,
as an area for police and rating, was a comparatively late institution, and
that if the artificial system of assessment were as ancient as I suggest, it
could not have operated, as we saw, in Cambridgeshire, it did operate,
through the 'Hundred'. It is, however, admitted that the thing represented by
the 'Hundred' was, whatever its original name, of immemorial antiquity, as
the intermediate division between the Vill and the Shire or kingdom.
Approaching the subject from the legal standpoint, Professor Maitland has
pointed out that the Hundred having a proper court, which the Vill had not,
was the older institution of the two, and has skilfully seized on the
differentiation of villages originally possessing one name in common as a
hint that some such subdivision may have been going on more widely than
is known. It seems to me to be at least possible that the district originally
representing a Hundred, and named, as we are learning, in most cases from
the primitive meeting-place of its settlers, was reckoned as so many
multiples of five or ten hides, and that this aggregate was subsequently
distributed by its community among themselves.177
If it be not presumption to touch on the controversies as to the Hundred,178
I would suggest that while agreeing with Dr Stubbs, that the name of
'Hundred' may be traced to the ordinance of Edgar179 —which did not,
however, create the district itself—I cannot reconcile it with the view to
which he leans in his Constitutional History, that 'under the name of
geographical hundreds we have the variously sized pagi or districts in
which the hundred warriors settled'; and that we should 'recognize in the
name the vestige of the primitive settlement, and in the district itself an
earlier or a later subdivision of the kingdom to which it belonged'.180 For
my part, I have never been able to understand the anxiety to identify the
district known, in later days, as a 'Hundred' with an original hundred
warriors, families, or hides. The significant remark on the 'centeni' by
Tacitus, that 'quod primo numerus fuit, jam nomen et honor est', would
surely lead us to expect that by the time of the migration the 'Hundred' had
become, like the 'hide' of Domesday, a term even more at variance with
fact. Indeed, in his masterly 'Introductory sketch', Dr Stubbs observed that
early development and prosperity enjoyed a phenomenally low assessment.
Another objection that may be raised to my hypothesis is that the Hundred,
as an area for police and rating, was a comparatively late institution, and
that if the artificial system of assessment were as ancient as I suggest, it
could not have operated, as we saw, in Cambridgeshire, it did operate,
through the 'Hundred'. It is, however, admitted that the thing represented by
the 'Hundred' was, whatever its original name, of immemorial antiquity, as
the intermediate division between the Vill and the Shire or kingdom.
Approaching the subject from the legal standpoint, Professor Maitland has
pointed out that the Hundred having a proper court, which the Vill had not,
was the older institution of the two, and has skilfully seized on the
differentiation of villages originally possessing one name in common as a
hint that some such subdivision may have been going on more widely than
is known. It seems to me to be at least possible that the district originally
representing a Hundred, and named, as we are learning, in most cases from
the primitive meeting-place of its settlers, was reckoned as so many
multiples of five or ten hides, and that this aggregate was subsequently
distributed by its community among themselves.177
If it be not presumption to touch on the controversies as to the Hundred,178
I would suggest that while agreeing with Dr Stubbs, that the name of
'Hundred' may be traced to the ordinance of Edgar179 —which did not,
however, create the district itself—I cannot reconcile it with the view to
which he leans in his Constitutional History, that 'under the name of
geographical hundreds we have the variously sized pagi or districts in
which the hundred warriors settled'; and that we should 'recognize in the
name the vestige of the primitive settlement, and in the district itself an
earlier or a later subdivision of the kingdom to which it belonged'.180 For
my part, I have never been able to understand the anxiety to identify the
district known, in later days, as a 'Hundred' with an original hundred
warriors, families, or hides. The significant remark on the 'centeni' by
Tacitus, that 'quod primo numerus fuit, jam nomen et honor est', would
surely lead us to expect that by the time of the migration the 'Hundred' had
become, like the 'hide' of Domesday, a term even more at variance with
fact. Indeed, in his masterly 'Introductory sketch', Dr Stubbs observed that
Page 115
the 'superior divisions' made by the 'new-comers' would 'have that
indefiniteness which even in the days of Tacitus belonged to the Hundreds,
the centeni of the Germans', and that their 'system' would be 'transported
whole, at the point of development which it has reached at home'.181
The suggestion I have made as to the origin of the five-hide system is
tentative only, and must remain so until we have at our disposal for the
whole hidated region that complete and trustworthy analysis of assessment,
on the need of which I again insist, at the risk of wearisome iteration.
XII. THE EAST ANGLIAN 'LEET'
In Norfolk and Suffolk we find Domesday recording assessed values not, as
everywhere else, at the outset of an entry, but at its close; not in terms of
hides and carucates, but in terms of shillings and pence. Instead of saying
that a Manor paid on so many 'hidæ' or 'carucatæ terræ', Domesday, in the
case of these counties, normally employs the phrase: 'x denarii de gelto'. Its
meaning is that to every pound paid by the Hundred as geld the Manor
contributed x pence.182 Thus, in the case of a Hundred assessed at a hundred
hides, the formula for a five-hide Manor would be here 'xii. denarii de
gelto', instead of the usual 'defendit se pro v. hidis', or some such phrase as
that. There is an exact parallel to this method of recording assessed values
in the case of fractions of knights' fees where portions of land are entered as
paying so much 'when the scutage is forty shillings', instead of being
assessed in terms of the knight's fee.183 This system would seem, however,
to have been understood imperfectly if at all. I may, therefore, point out that
its nature is clear from the case of the Suffolk Hundred of Thingoe.
The case of this Hundred is singularly instructive. We find its twenty 'Vills'
grouped in blocks, precisely as in the Cambridgeshire Hundreds, and these
blocks are all equal units of assessment, like the ten-hide groups of the
hidated districts. But in this case we can go further still, for we are not
dependent on Domesday alone. The portion of a special Survey executed
about a century later (circ. 1185) for Abbot Sampson of St Edmund's, which
indefiniteness which even in the days of Tacitus belonged to the Hundreds,
the centeni of the Germans', and that their 'system' would be 'transported
whole, at the point of development which it has reached at home'.181
The suggestion I have made as to the origin of the five-hide system is
tentative only, and must remain so until we have at our disposal for the
whole hidated region that complete and trustworthy analysis of assessment,
on the need of which I again insist, at the risk of wearisome iteration.
XII. THE EAST ANGLIAN 'LEET'
In Norfolk and Suffolk we find Domesday recording assessed values not, as
everywhere else, at the outset of an entry, but at its close; not in terms of
hides and carucates, but in terms of shillings and pence. Instead of saying
that a Manor paid on so many 'hidæ' or 'carucatæ terræ', Domesday, in the
case of these counties, normally employs the phrase: 'x denarii de gelto'. Its
meaning is that to every pound paid by the Hundred as geld the Manor
contributed x pence.182 Thus, in the case of a Hundred assessed at a hundred
hides, the formula for a five-hide Manor would be here 'xii. denarii de
gelto', instead of the usual 'defendit se pro v. hidis', or some such phrase as
that. There is an exact parallel to this method of recording assessed values
in the case of fractions of knights' fees where portions of land are entered as
paying so much 'when the scutage is forty shillings', instead of being
assessed in terms of the knight's fee.183 This system would seem, however,
to have been understood imperfectly if at all. I may, therefore, point out that
its nature is clear from the case of the Suffolk Hundred of Thingoe.
The case of this Hundred is singularly instructive. We find its twenty 'Vills'
grouped in blocks, precisely as in the Cambridgeshire Hundreds, and these
blocks are all equal units of assessment, like the ten-hide groups of the
hidated districts. But in this case we can go further still, for we are not
dependent on Domesday alone. The portion of a special Survey executed
about a century later (circ. 1185) for Abbot Sampson of St Edmund's, which
Page 116
relates to its Hundred, is fortunately preserved, and gives us the name of the
twelve 'leets' into which this Hundred was divided.184
Here are the divisions recorded in it, with the Domesday assessment (in
pence) of each Vill placed against its name.
£ s d
Barrow 7
I. Flemington 6
Lackford 6
—
19 0 1 7
II. Risby 20 0 1 8
Saxham (A) 7
III. Saxham (B) 7
Westley 6½
—
20½ 0 1 8½
Hengrave 10
IV.
Fornham 10
—
20 0 1 8
Ickworth 7½
V. Chevington 6½
Hargrave 7
—
21 0 1 9
twelve 'leets' into which this Hundred was divided.184
Here are the divisions recorded in it, with the Domesday assessment (in
pence) of each Vill placed against its name.
£ s d
Barrow 7
I. Flemington 6
Lackford 6
—
19 0 1 7
II. Risby 20 0 1 8
Saxham (A) 7
III. Saxham (B) 7
Westley 6½
—
20½ 0 1 8½
Hengrave 10
IV.
Fornham 10
—
20 0 1 8
Ickworth 7½
V. Chevington 6½
Hargrave 7
—
21 0 1 9
Page 117
Brockley 7
VI. Rede 7
Manston 6
—
20 0 1 8
VII. Whepstead 20 0 1 8
Hawstead 13½
VIII.
Newton 6½
—
20 0 1 8
IX. Horningsheath 20 0 1 8
X., XI., XII. Sudbury 60 0 5 0
————
£1 0 0½
The two records—Domesday and the Inquest—thus confirm one another,
and their concurrent testimony establishes the fact not only that the Suffolk
Hundred was divided into blocks of equal assessment, but that these blocks
were known by the name of 'leets'.
Now Professor Maitland, in his Dissertation on the 'History of the Word
Leet',185 pronounces this 'the earliest occurrence of the word' that he has
seen. But I can carry it back to Domesday itself. Though not entered in the
Index Rerum, we find it in such instances as these:
'H[undredum] de Grenehou de xiv. letis' (ii. 119b).
'Hund[redum] et dim[idium] de Clakelosa de x. leitis' (ii.
212b).
VI. Rede 7
Manston 6
—
20 0 1 8
VII. Whepstead 20 0 1 8
Hawstead 13½
VIII.
Newton 6½
—
20 0 1 8
IX. Horningsheath 20 0 1 8
X., XI., XII. Sudbury 60 0 5 0
————
£1 0 0½
The two records—Domesday and the Inquest—thus confirm one another,
and their concurrent testimony establishes the fact not only that the Suffolk
Hundred was divided into blocks of equal assessment, but that these blocks
were known by the name of 'leets'.
Now Professor Maitland, in his Dissertation on the 'History of the Word
Leet',185 pronounces this 'the earliest occurrence of the word' that he has
seen. But I can carry it back to Domesday itself. Though not entered in the
Index Rerum, we find it in such instances as these:
'H[undredum] de Grenehou de xiv. letis' (ii. 119b).
'Hund[redum] et dim[idium] de Clakelosa de x. leitis' (ii.
212b).
Page 118
I think it probable that in these cases the entry happened to stand first on the
original return for the Hundred, and so—as in the I.E., where it is derived
from the original returns—the general heading crept in. Though Professor
Maitland has to leave the origin of the word unexplained, it seems to me
impossible to overlook the analogy between the Danish lægd, described by
Dr Skeat as a division of the country (in Denmark) for military
conscription,186 and the East Anglian leet, a division of the country (as we
have seen) for purposes of taxation.
Sudbury, it will be observed, was a quarter of the Hundred of Thingoe,187
just as Huntingdon was a quarter of a Hundred,188 and Wisbech a quarter of
a Hundred.189
Having thus obtained from the Hundred of Thingoe the clue to this peculiar
system, we can advance to more difficult types. The Hundred of
Thedwastre, for instance, was divided not into twelve blocks, each paying
twenty pence in the pound, but into nine blocks, each paying twenty-seven.
This assessment allowed a margin of 3d for every pound (i.e. £1 0s 3d); but
in the case of Thedwastre the total excess was only 1½d on the pound (i.e.
£1 0s 1½d). I group the Vills tentatively, thus:
d
I. Barton 27
Fornham 6½
II. 26½
Rougham 20
Peckenham 13½
III. Bradfield 5 26½
Fornham St Genevieve 8
Thurston 16
IV. 27
Woolpit 11
original return for the Hundred, and so—as in the I.E., where it is derived
from the original returns—the general heading crept in. Though Professor
Maitland has to leave the origin of the word unexplained, it seems to me
impossible to overlook the analogy between the Danish lægd, described by
Dr Skeat as a division of the country (in Denmark) for military
conscription,186 and the East Anglian leet, a division of the country (as we
have seen) for purposes of taxation.
Sudbury, it will be observed, was a quarter of the Hundred of Thingoe,187
just as Huntingdon was a quarter of a Hundred,188 and Wisbech a quarter of
a Hundred.189
Having thus obtained from the Hundred of Thingoe the clue to this peculiar
system, we can advance to more difficult types. The Hundred of
Thedwastre, for instance, was divided not into twelve blocks, each paying
twenty pence in the pound, but into nine blocks, each paying twenty-seven.
This assessment allowed a margin of 3d for every pound (i.e. £1 0s 3d); but
in the case of Thedwastre the total excess was only 1½d on the pound (i.e.
£1 0s 1½d). I group the Vills tentatively, thus:
d
I. Barton 27
Fornham 6½
II. 26½
Rougham 20
Peckenham 13½
III. Bradfield 5 26½
Fornham St Genevieve 8
Thurston 16
IV. 27
Woolpit 11
Page 119
Rushbrook 7
V. 27
Ratlesden 20
Hessett 18
VI. Felsham 5 28
Bradfield 5
Gedding 5
VII. Whelnetham 10 26
Drinkston 11
Ampton 7
VIII. Tostock 10½ 27½
Staningfield 10
Tinworth 14
IX. 26
Livermere 12
——
241½ (£1 0s 1½d)
The same unit of 27 (x9)—or, which comes to the same thing, 13½ (x18)—
was adopted in Risbridge Hundred. In this case no less than five Manors are
assessed at the same unit—13½d. So, again, in the Hundred of Blackbourn
the units are 34½d and 17¼d, one Manor being assessed at the former, and
five at the latter sum. Such is the key to the peculiar system of East Anglian
assessment.
It is to be noted that 'twenty shillings'190 represents ten hides at two
shillings on the hide (the normal Danegeld rate), and thus suggests that in
Norfolk, as in Cambridgeshire, the Hundreds were normally assessed in
multiples of ten hides. The point, however, that I want to bring out is that
the Hundred, not the Manor, nor even the Vill, is here treated as 'the fiscal
unit for the collection of Danegeld'.191
XIII. THE WORDS 'SOLINUM' AND 'SOLANDA'192
V. 27
Ratlesden 20
Hessett 18
VI. Felsham 5 28
Bradfield 5
Gedding 5
VII. Whelnetham 10 26
Drinkston 11
Ampton 7
VIII. Tostock 10½ 27½
Staningfield 10
Tinworth 14
IX. 26
Livermere 12
——
241½ (£1 0s 1½d)
The same unit of 27 (x9)—or, which comes to the same thing, 13½ (x18)—
was adopted in Risbridge Hundred. In this case no less than five Manors are
assessed at the same unit—13½d. So, again, in the Hundred of Blackbourn
the units are 34½d and 17¼d, one Manor being assessed at the former, and
five at the latter sum. Such is the key to the peculiar system of East Anglian
assessment.
It is to be noted that 'twenty shillings'190 represents ten hides at two
shillings on the hide (the normal Danegeld rate), and thus suggests that in
Norfolk, as in Cambridgeshire, the Hundreds were normally assessed in
multiples of ten hides. The point, however, that I want to bring out is that
the Hundred, not the Manor, nor even the Vill, is here treated as 'the fiscal
unit for the collection of Danegeld'.191
XIII. THE WORDS 'SOLINUM' AND 'SOLANDA'192
Page 120
Several years ago I arrived at the conclusion that the identity of these two
words was an unsupported conjecture. So long as it remained a conjecture
only, its correction was not urgent; but since then, as is so often the case, the
result of leaving it unassailed has been that arguments are based upon it.
There appeared in the English Historical Review for July 1892 a paper by
Mr Seebohm, in which that distinguished scholar took the identity for
granted, as his no less distinguished opponent, Professor Vinogradoff, has
done in his masterly work on Villainage in England.
I believe the alleged identity was first asserted by Archdeacon Hale, who
wrote in his Domesday of St. Paul's (1858), p. xiv:
The word solanda, or, as it is written at p. 142, scolanda, is
so evidently a Latinized form of the Anglo-Saxon sulung, or
ploughland, and approaches so near to the Kentish solinus,
that we need scarcely hesitate to consider them identical.
Let us start from the facts. In the Domesday of Kent we find the form solin,
or its Latin equivalent solinum, used for the unit of assessment, like the hide
and the carucate in other counties. In the Kent monastic surveys it is found
as sullung or suolinga. But when we turn to the Domesday of St. Paul's, we
find—first, that instead of being universal, as in Kent, it occurs only in
three cases; secondly, that the form is solande, solanda, scholanda,
scolanda, or even (we shall see) Scotlande; thirdly, that it is not employed
as a unit of assessment at all.
The three places where the term occurs in the Domesday of St. Paul's are
Drayton and Sutton in Middlesex, and Tillingham in Essex. Hale would
seem to have arrived at no clear idea of what the word meant. At p. xiv he
wrote that 'a solanda consisted of two hides, but probably in this case the
hide was not of the ordinary dimension'. At p. lxxviii he inferred, from a
reference to 'la Scoland' in a survey of Drayton, that '"ploughed land" would
seem to be opposed to "Scoland"'. At p. cx he was led by the important
passage—'De hydis hiis decem, due fuerunt in dominio, una in scolanda, et
vii. assisæ'—to suggest that it 'appears to denote some difference in the
tenure'. This last conjecture seems the most probable. If we take the case of
Sutton and Chiswick, we read in the survey of 1222:
words was an unsupported conjecture. So long as it remained a conjecture
only, its correction was not urgent; but since then, as is so often the case, the
result of leaving it unassailed has been that arguments are based upon it.
There appeared in the English Historical Review for July 1892 a paper by
Mr Seebohm, in which that distinguished scholar took the identity for
granted, as his no less distinguished opponent, Professor Vinogradoff, has
done in his masterly work on Villainage in England.
I believe the alleged identity was first asserted by Archdeacon Hale, who
wrote in his Domesday of St. Paul's (1858), p. xiv:
The word solanda, or, as it is written at p. 142, scolanda, is
so evidently a Latinized form of the Anglo-Saxon sulung, or
ploughland, and approaches so near to the Kentish solinus,
that we need scarcely hesitate to consider them identical.
Let us start from the facts. In the Domesday of Kent we find the form solin,
or its Latin equivalent solinum, used for the unit of assessment, like the hide
and the carucate in other counties. In the Kent monastic surveys it is found
as sullung or suolinga. But when we turn to the Domesday of St. Paul's, we
find—first, that instead of being universal, as in Kent, it occurs only in
three cases; secondly, that the form is solande, solanda, scholanda,
scolanda, or even (we shall see) Scotlande; thirdly, that it is not employed
as a unit of assessment at all.
The three places where the term occurs in the Domesday of St. Paul's are
Drayton and Sutton in Middlesex, and Tillingham in Essex. Hale would
seem to have arrived at no clear idea of what the word meant. At p. xiv he
wrote that 'a solanda consisted of two hides, but probably in this case the
hide was not of the ordinary dimension'. At p. lxxviii he inferred, from a
reference to 'la Scoland' in a survey of Drayton, that '"ploughed land" would
seem to be opposed to "Scoland"'. At p. cx he was led by the important
passage—'De hydis hiis decem, due fuerunt in dominio, una in scolanda, et
vii. assisæ'—to suggest that it 'appears to denote some difference in the
tenure'. This last conjecture seems the most probable. If we take the case of
Sutton and Chiswick, we read in the survey of 1222:
Page 121
Juratores dicunt quod manerium istud defendit se versus
regem pro tribus hidis preter solandam de Chesewich que
per se habet duas hidas, et sunt geldabiles cum hidis de
Sutton.
Hale (p. 119) believed that this Solande de Chesewich was no other than the
Scotlande thesaurarii of 1181, namely the prebend of Chiswick. The above
passage should further be compared with the survey of Caddington (1222):
Dicunt juratores quod manerium istud defendit se versus
regem pro x. hidis ... preter duas prebendas quæ sunt in
eadem parochia.
The formula is the same in both cases, and a solanda was clearly land held
on some special terms, and was not a measure or unit of assessment at all.
Indeed Hale himself admitted that it could not be identified with one or with
two hides.
Fortunately I have discovered an occurrence of the word solanda which
conclusively proves that it meant an estate, such as a prebend, and was not a
unit of measurement. We have, in 1183, a 'grant by William de Belmes,
canon of St. Paul's, to the chapter of that church, of the Church of St.
Pancras, situate in his solanda near London' (i.e. his prebend of St.
Pancras), etc.193 This solves the mystery. The three solandæ at Tillingham
were no other than the three prebends—Ealdland, Weldland, and
Reculverland—which that parish actually contained.194
Hale, however, misled Mr Seebohm, who in his great work on the English
Village Community (p. 54), wrote of Tillingham:
There was further in this Manor a double hide, called a
solanda, presumably of 240 acres. This double hide, called a
solanda, is also mentioned in a Manor in Middlesex
[Sutton], and in another in Surrey [Drayton]195; and the term
solanda is probably the same as the well-known 'Sollung' or
'solin' of Kent, meaning a 'ploughland'.
Proceeding further (p. 395), Mr Seebohm wrote:
regem pro tribus hidis preter solandam de Chesewich que
per se habet duas hidas, et sunt geldabiles cum hidis de
Sutton.
Hale (p. 119) believed that this Solande de Chesewich was no other than the
Scotlande thesaurarii of 1181, namely the prebend of Chiswick. The above
passage should further be compared with the survey of Caddington (1222):
Dicunt juratores quod manerium istud defendit se versus
regem pro x. hidis ... preter duas prebendas quæ sunt in
eadem parochia.
The formula is the same in both cases, and a solanda was clearly land held
on some special terms, and was not a measure or unit of assessment at all.
Indeed Hale himself admitted that it could not be identified with one or with
two hides.
Fortunately I have discovered an occurrence of the word solanda which
conclusively proves that it meant an estate, such as a prebend, and was not a
unit of measurement. We have, in 1183, a 'grant by William de Belmes,
canon of St. Paul's, to the chapter of that church, of the Church of St.
Pancras, situate in his solanda near London' (i.e. his prebend of St.
Pancras), etc.193 This solves the mystery. The three solandæ at Tillingham
were no other than the three prebends—Ealdland, Weldland, and
Reculverland—which that parish actually contained.194
Hale, however, misled Mr Seebohm, who in his great work on the English
Village Community (p. 54), wrote of Tillingham:
There was further in this Manor a double hide, called a
solanda, presumably of 240 acres. This double hide, called a
solanda, is also mentioned in a Manor in Middlesex
[Sutton], and in another in Surrey [Drayton]195; and the term
solanda is probably the same as the well-known 'Sollung' or
'solin' of Kent, meaning a 'ploughland'.
Proceeding further (p. 395), Mr Seebohm wrote:
Page 122
Generally in Kent, and sometimes in Sussex, Berks and
Essex, we found, in addition to, or instead of, the hide or
carucate, or 'terra unius aratri', solins, sullungs, or swullungs,
the land pertaining to a 'suhl', the Anglo-Saxon word for
plough.
Unfortunately no reference is given for the cases of Sussex and Berks, and I
know of none myself.
Turning now to the learned work of Professor Vinogradoff, we find him
equally misled:
Of the sulung I have spoken already. It is a full ploughland,
and 200 acres are commonly reckoned to belong to it. The
name is sometimes found out of Kent, in Essex for instance.
In Tillingham, a Manor of St. Paul's, of London, we come
across six hides 'trium solandarum'. The most probable
explanation seems to be that the hide or unit of assessment is
contrasted with the solanda or sulland196 (sulung), that is
with the actual ploughland, and two hides are reckoned as a
single solanda (p. 255).
Lastly, we come to Mr Seebohm's reply to Professor Vinogradoff (ante, pp.
444-465). Here the identity is again assumed:
Along with parts of Essex, the Kentish records differ in
phraseology from those of the rest of England. Their
sullungs of 240 acres occur also in the Manors of Essex
belonging to St. Paul's, and the custom of gavelkind and
succession of the youngest child mark it off as exceptional.
Mr Vinogradoff ... shows that in the Kentish district, and in
Essex, where the sullung or solanda takes the place of the
hide, and where gavelkind prevailed, the unity of the hides
and virgates was preserved only for the purposes of taxation
and the services; whilst in reality the holdings clustered
under the nominal unit were many and irregular.
Essex, we found, in addition to, or instead of, the hide or
carucate, or 'terra unius aratri', solins, sullungs, or swullungs,
the land pertaining to a 'suhl', the Anglo-Saxon word for
plough.
Unfortunately no reference is given for the cases of Sussex and Berks, and I
know of none myself.
Turning now to the learned work of Professor Vinogradoff, we find him
equally misled:
Of the sulung I have spoken already. It is a full ploughland,
and 200 acres are commonly reckoned to belong to it. The
name is sometimes found out of Kent, in Essex for instance.
In Tillingham, a Manor of St. Paul's, of London, we come
across six hides 'trium solandarum'. The most probable
explanation seems to be that the hide or unit of assessment is
contrasted with the solanda or sulland196 (sulung), that is
with the actual ploughland, and two hides are reckoned as a
single solanda (p. 255).
Lastly, we come to Mr Seebohm's reply to Professor Vinogradoff (ante, pp.
444-465). Here the identity is again assumed:
Along with parts of Essex, the Kentish records differ in
phraseology from those of the rest of England. Their
sullungs of 240 acres occur also in the Manors of Essex
belonging to St. Paul's, and the custom of gavelkind and
succession of the youngest child mark it off as exceptional.
Mr Vinogradoff ... shows that in the Kentish district, and in
Essex, where the sullung or solanda takes the place of the
hide, and where gavelkind prevailed, the unity of the hides
and virgates was preserved only for the purposes of taxation
and the services; whilst in reality the holdings clustered
under the nominal unit were many and irregular.
Page 123
I yield to no one in admiration for Mr Seebohm's work, but the question
raised is so important that accuracy as to the fact is here essential. (1)
Sullung is nowhere found in Essex, but only solanda; (2) Solanda does not
occur 'in the Manors' referred to, but at Tillingham alone; (3) In Essex it
nowhere 'takes the places of the hide', as it does in Kent; (4) The Essex
instance adduced by Professor Vinogradoff is taken from a Manor where
solanda does not occur.
Two issues—quite distinct—are involved. In the first place, Mr Seebohm
contends that Professor Vinogradoff must not argue from 'the custom of
Kent' to the rest of England, because (inter alia) Kent, unlike the rest of
England, was divided into sulungs, which points to some difference in its
organization.197 This contention is sound, and is actually strengthened if we
reject the identity of sulung and solanda. But, in the second place, he
endeavours to explain away the Essex case of subdivision at Eadwulfsness,
to which the Professor appeals, by connecting it with the Kentish system
through the term solanda. This, as I have shown above, is based on a
misreading of the evidence, and is contrary to the facts of the case.
Let us then look more closely at the Essex instance of subdivision. It is
taken from one Manor alone, the great 'soke' of Eadwulfsness, in the north-
east corner of the county. This 'soke' comprised the townships of Thorpe 'le
soken', Kirby 'le soken', and Walton 'le soken' (better known as Walton-on-
the-Naze). Such names proclaim the Danish origin of the community, and it
is noteworthy that the 'hidarii', on whom the argument turns, are found only
at Thorpe and Kirby, the very two townships which bear Danish names.
This circumstance points to quite another track. That the system in this little
corner of Essex was wholly peculiar had been pointed out by Hale, and it
might perhaps have originated in the superimposition of hides on a previous
system, instead of in the breaking up of the hide and virgate system. But
this is only a conjecture. The two facts on which I would lay stress are that
at Thorpe, according to Hale, 'the holders of the nine hides (in 1279)
possessed also among them seventy-two messuages', which, by its
proportion of eight to the hide, favours Mr Seebohm's views; and that the
holdings of the 'hidarii' were rigidly formed on the decimal system (such as
60, 30, 15, 7½ acres, or 40, 20, 10, 5 acres),198 unlike the holdings of an
odd number of acres on the Kentish Manors of St. Augustine's. The reason
raised is so important that accuracy as to the fact is here essential. (1)
Sullung is nowhere found in Essex, but only solanda; (2) Solanda does not
occur 'in the Manors' referred to, but at Tillingham alone; (3) In Essex it
nowhere 'takes the places of the hide', as it does in Kent; (4) The Essex
instance adduced by Professor Vinogradoff is taken from a Manor where
solanda does not occur.
Two issues—quite distinct—are involved. In the first place, Mr Seebohm
contends that Professor Vinogradoff must not argue from 'the custom of
Kent' to the rest of England, because (inter alia) Kent, unlike the rest of
England, was divided into sulungs, which points to some difference in its
organization.197 This contention is sound, and is actually strengthened if we
reject the identity of sulung and solanda. But, in the second place, he
endeavours to explain away the Essex case of subdivision at Eadwulfsness,
to which the Professor appeals, by connecting it with the Kentish system
through the term solanda. This, as I have shown above, is based on a
misreading of the evidence, and is contrary to the facts of the case.
Let us then look more closely at the Essex instance of subdivision. It is
taken from one Manor alone, the great 'soke' of Eadwulfsness, in the north-
east corner of the county. This 'soke' comprised the townships of Thorpe 'le
soken', Kirby 'le soken', and Walton 'le soken' (better known as Walton-on-
the-Naze). Such names proclaim the Danish origin of the community, and it
is noteworthy that the 'hidarii', on whom the argument turns, are found only
at Thorpe and Kirby, the very two townships which bear Danish names.
This circumstance points to quite another track. That the system in this little
corner of Essex was wholly peculiar had been pointed out by Hale, and it
might perhaps have originated in the superimposition of hides on a previous
system, instead of in the breaking up of the hide and virgate system. But
this is only a conjecture. The two facts on which I would lay stress are that
at Thorpe, according to Hale, 'the holders of the nine hides (in 1279)
possessed also among them seventy-two messuages', which, by its
proportion of eight to the hide, favours Mr Seebohm's views; and that the
holdings of the 'hidarii' were rigidly formed on the decimal system (such as
60, 30, 15, 7½ acres, or 40, 20, 10, 5 acres),198 unlike the holdings of an
odd number of acres on the Kentish Manors of St. Augustine's. The reason
Page 124
for the Essex system was clearly the necessity of keeping the holdings in a
fixed relation to the hide, that their proportion of the hide's service might be
easily determined. These two points have, perhaps, I think, been overlooked
by both of the eminent scholars in their controversy.
Before leaving the subject of the sulung, one should mention perhaps that it
was divided (as Mr Seebohm has explained) into four quarters known as
juga, just as the hide was divided into four virgates. Mr Seebohm bases this
statement on Anglo-Saxon evidence,199 but it is abundantly confirmed by
Domesday, where we read of Eastwell (in Kent): 'pro uno solin se defendit.
Tria juga sunt infra divisionem Hugonis, et quartum jugum est extra' (i. 13).
So far all is clear; but Professor Vinogradoff, on the contrary, asserts that
'the yokes (juga) of Battle Abbey (in Kent) are not virgates, but carucates,
full ploughlands' (p. 225). This assertion is based on a very natural
misapprehension. In the Battle Manor of Wye (Kent) we find that the jugum
itself was divided into four quarters, called 'virgates' which were each,
consequently, the sixteenth, not, as in the hidated district, the fourth of a
ploughland. Professor Vinogradoff, naturally assuming that the 'virgate'
meant the same here as elsewhere, inferred that four 'virgates' (that is, a
jugum) must constitute a full ploughland. But this change of denotation
goes further still. The Battle Cartulary records yet another 'virgate', namely,
the fourth (not of a ploughland, but) of an acre! This led me, on its
publication, to wonder whether we have here the clue to the origin of the
somewhat mysterious term 'virgate'. Starting from the acre, we should have
in the virgata (rood) its quarter, with a name derived from the virga (rod)
which formed its base in mensuration. The sense of 'quarter' once
established, it might be transferred to the quarter of a jugum, or the quarter
of a hide. This is a suggestion which, of course, I advance with all
diffidence, but which would solve an otherwise insoluble problem. The
relation of the bovate to the carucate, and of the jugum to the sulung, are
both so obviously based upon the unit of the plough-team that they raise no
difficulty. But the term 'virgate' does not, like them, speak for itself. If we
might take it to denote merely a 'quarter' of the hide, it would become a
term of relation only, leaving the 'hide' as the original unit. Should this
suggestion meet with acceptance, it might obviously lead to rather
important results.
fixed relation to the hide, that their proportion of the hide's service might be
easily determined. These two points have, perhaps, I think, been overlooked
by both of the eminent scholars in their controversy.
Before leaving the subject of the sulung, one should mention perhaps that it
was divided (as Mr Seebohm has explained) into four quarters known as
juga, just as the hide was divided into four virgates. Mr Seebohm bases this
statement on Anglo-Saxon evidence,199 but it is abundantly confirmed by
Domesday, where we read of Eastwell (in Kent): 'pro uno solin se defendit.
Tria juga sunt infra divisionem Hugonis, et quartum jugum est extra' (i. 13).
So far all is clear; but Professor Vinogradoff, on the contrary, asserts that
'the yokes (juga) of Battle Abbey (in Kent) are not virgates, but carucates,
full ploughlands' (p. 225). This assertion is based on a very natural
misapprehension. In the Battle Manor of Wye (Kent) we find that the jugum
itself was divided into four quarters, called 'virgates' which were each,
consequently, the sixteenth, not, as in the hidated district, the fourth of a
ploughland. Professor Vinogradoff, naturally assuming that the 'virgate'
meant the same here as elsewhere, inferred that four 'virgates' (that is, a
jugum) must constitute a full ploughland. But this change of denotation
goes further still. The Battle Cartulary records yet another 'virgate', namely,
the fourth (not of a ploughland, but) of an acre! This led me, on its
publication, to wonder whether we have here the clue to the origin of the
somewhat mysterious term 'virgate'. Starting from the acre, we should have
in the virgata (rood) its quarter, with a name derived from the virga (rod)
which formed its base in mensuration. The sense of 'quarter' once
established, it might be transferred to the quarter of a jugum, or the quarter
of a hide. This is a suggestion which, of course, I advance with all
diffidence, but which would solve an otherwise insoluble problem. The
relation of the bovate to the carucate, and of the jugum to the sulung, are
both so obviously based upon the unit of the plough-team that they raise no
difficulty. But the term 'virgate' does not, like them, speak for itself. If we
might take it to denote merely a 'quarter' of the hide, it would become a
term of relation only, leaving the 'hide' as the original unit. Should this
suggestion meet with acceptance, it might obviously lead to rather
important results.
Page 125
Mr Elton, in his well-known Tenures of Kent, attaches considerable
importance to a list, 'De Suylingis Comitatus Kanciæ et qui eas tenent', in
the Cottonian MS., Claud. C. IV, which he placed little subsequent to
Domesday. Having transcribed it for collation with the Survey, I came to the
conclusion that it was not sufficiently trustworthy for publication, for the
names, in my opinion, involve some anachronism. The feature of the list is
that it shows us as tenants-in-chief, the leading tenants of Bishop Odo; and
the change of most interest to genealogists is the succession of Patrick 'de
Caurcio' to the holding of Ernulf de Hesdin.
XIV. THE 'FIRMA UNIUS NOCTIS'
The curious and evidently archaic institution of the firma unius noctis was
clearly connected with the problem of hidation. In Somerset the formula for
a Manor contributing to this firma was:
Nunquam geldavit nec scitur quot hidæ sint ibi (i. 85).
In Dorset it ran:
Nescitur quot hidæ sint ibi quia non geldabat T.R.E. (i. 75).
In Wiltshire we read:
Nunquam geldavit nec hidata fuit, or nunquam geldavit:
ideo nescitur quot hidæ sint ibi.200
In all these entries the 'hide' is recognized as merely a measure of
assessment quite independent of area.
Hampshire affords us, in a group of Manors, a peculiarly good instance in
point. Of Basingstoke, Kingsclere, and 'Esseborne', we read:
Rex tenet in dominio Basingestoches. Regale manerium fuit
semper. Numquam geldum dedit, nec hida ibi distributa
fuit....
importance to a list, 'De Suylingis Comitatus Kanciæ et qui eas tenent', in
the Cottonian MS., Claud. C. IV, which he placed little subsequent to
Domesday. Having transcribed it for collation with the Survey, I came to the
conclusion that it was not sufficiently trustworthy for publication, for the
names, in my opinion, involve some anachronism. The feature of the list is
that it shows us as tenants-in-chief, the leading tenants of Bishop Odo; and
the change of most interest to genealogists is the succession of Patrick 'de
Caurcio' to the holding of Ernulf de Hesdin.
XIV. THE 'FIRMA UNIUS NOCTIS'
The curious and evidently archaic institution of the firma unius noctis was
clearly connected with the problem of hidation. In Somerset the formula for
a Manor contributing to this firma was:
Nunquam geldavit nec scitur quot hidæ sint ibi (i. 85).
In Dorset it ran:
Nescitur quot hidæ sint ibi quia non geldabat T.R.E. (i. 75).
In Wiltshire we read:
Nunquam geldavit nec hidata fuit, or nunquam geldavit:
ideo nescitur quot hidæ sint ibi.200
In all these entries the 'hide' is recognized as merely a measure of
assessment quite independent of area.
Hampshire affords us, in a group of Manors, a peculiarly good instance in
point. Of Basingstoke, Kingsclere, and 'Esseborne', we read:
Rex tenet in dominio Basingestoches. Regale manerium fuit
semper. Numquam geldum dedit, nec hida ibi distributa
fuit....
Page 126
Clere tenet rex in dominio. De firma Regis Edwardi fuit, et
pertinet ad firmam diei de Basingestoches. Numerum
hidarum nescierunt....
Esseborne tenet rex in dominio. De firma Regis Edwardi
fuit. Numerum hidarum non habent....
Hæc tria maneria, Basingestoches, Clere, Esseborne, reddunt
firmam unius diei (39).
Other Manors are found about the county displaying the same peculiarity.
Ipse rex tenet Bertune. De firmâ Regis E. fuit, et dimidiam
diem firmæ reddidit in omnibus rebus.... Nunquam in hid(is)
numeratum fuit.... Numerum hidarum non dixerunt.
Ipse rex tenet Edlinges in dominio. Hoc manerium reddidit
dimidiam diem firmæ tempore Regis E. Numerum hidarum
nesciunt (38).
Manors, such as Andover, not hidated, clearly belonged to the same system,
though neither their value nor their render is given.
Thus, then, within the limits of Wessex, in the four adjacent counties of
Dorset, Somerset, Wiltshire, and Hants, we find surviving, at the time of the
Conquest, an archaic but uniform system of provision for the needs of the
Crown by the assignment of certain estates or groups of estates, the render
of which was expressed in terms of the 'firma noctis' or 'firma diei', and
which, unlike the country around them, had never been assessed in 'hides'.
Mr Seebohm hints slightly at this firma system,201 but only speaks of it as
existing in Dorset. Nor does he allude to the significant fact of such Manors
having never been hidated. It would lead us far afield to speculate on the
origin of this system, or to trace its possible connection with the Welsh
gwestva.202 Nor can we here concern ourselves with the few scattered traces
of it that we meet with elsewhere in Domesday. Its existence in four
adjacent counties, with non-hidation as a common feature, is the point I
wish to emphasize.
pertinet ad firmam diei de Basingestoches. Numerum
hidarum nescierunt....
Esseborne tenet rex in dominio. De firma Regis Edwardi
fuit. Numerum hidarum non habent....
Hæc tria maneria, Basingestoches, Clere, Esseborne, reddunt
firmam unius diei (39).
Other Manors are found about the county displaying the same peculiarity.
Ipse rex tenet Bertune. De firmâ Regis E. fuit, et dimidiam
diem firmæ reddidit in omnibus rebus.... Nunquam in hid(is)
numeratum fuit.... Numerum hidarum non dixerunt.
Ipse rex tenet Edlinges in dominio. Hoc manerium reddidit
dimidiam diem firmæ tempore Regis E. Numerum hidarum
nesciunt (38).
Manors, such as Andover, not hidated, clearly belonged to the same system,
though neither their value nor their render is given.
Thus, then, within the limits of Wessex, in the four adjacent counties of
Dorset, Somerset, Wiltshire, and Hants, we find surviving, at the time of the
Conquest, an archaic but uniform system of provision for the needs of the
Crown by the assignment of certain estates or groups of estates, the render
of which was expressed in terms of the 'firma noctis' or 'firma diei', and
which, unlike the country around them, had never been assessed in 'hides'.
Mr Seebohm hints slightly at this firma system,201 but only speaks of it as
existing in Dorset. Nor does he allude to the significant fact of such Manors
having never been hidated. It would lead us far afield to speculate on the
origin of this system, or to trace its possible connection with the Welsh
gwestva.202 Nor can we here concern ourselves with the few scattered traces
of it that we meet with elsewhere in Domesday. Its existence in four
adjacent counties, with non-hidation as a common feature, is the point I
wish to emphasize.
Page 127
The system of grouping townships in the west for the payment of a food-
rent (firma unius noctis) was exactly parallel to the grouping in the east for
the payment, not of rent but of 'geld'. We can best trace this parallel in
Somerset, because the firma unius noctis of the days before the Conquest
had been there commuted for a money payment at the time of Domesday.
Turning to the Cambridgeshire hundred of Long Stow, we find one of its
'blocks' (of twenty-five hides) divided into three equal parts, while another
is divided into three parts, of which one is half the size of the two others.
And so in Somerset we have Frome and Bedminster combined in one group
for the payment of this firma, and the two Perrotts similarly combined with
Curry. Frome and Bedminster are each assigned the same payment, but in
the other group the contribution of one is half that of the two others.
Here are the Somerset groups of demesne, each charged with the render of a
firma unius noctis.
Commutation £ s d
Somerton (with Borough of 79 10 7
Langport)
100 10 9½
Chedder (with borough of 21 0 2½
Axbridge)
North Petherton 42 8 4
South Petherton 42 8 4 106 0 10
Curry Rivell 21 4 2
Williton
Carhampton 105 17 4½
Cannington
Frome 53 0 5
106 0 10
Bruton 53 0 5
Milborne Port (with
79 10 7
Ilchester)
rent (firma unius noctis) was exactly parallel to the grouping in the east for
the payment, not of rent but of 'geld'. We can best trace this parallel in
Somerset, because the firma unius noctis of the days before the Conquest
had been there commuted for a money payment at the time of Domesday.
Turning to the Cambridgeshire hundred of Long Stow, we find one of its
'blocks' (of twenty-five hides) divided into three equal parts, while another
is divided into three parts, of which one is half the size of the two others.
And so in Somerset we have Frome and Bedminster combined in one group
for the payment of this firma, and the two Perrotts similarly combined with
Curry. Frome and Bedminster are each assigned the same payment, but in
the other group the contribution of one is half that of the two others.
Here are the Somerset groups of demesne, each charged with the render of a
firma unius noctis.
Commutation £ s d
Somerton (with Borough of 79 10 7
Langport)
100 10 9½
Chedder (with borough of 21 0 2½
Axbridge)
North Petherton 42 8 4
South Petherton 42 8 4 106 0 10
Curry Rivell 21 4 2
Williton
Carhampton 105 17 4½
Cannington
Frome 53 0 5
106 0 10
Bruton 53 0 5
Milborne Port (with
79 10 7
Ilchester)
Page 128
[Bedminster203 21 0 2½]
Of these two last, Milborne Port is entered as having paid three-quarters of
a firma noctis under the Confessor, while Bedminster—though in the midst
of this group of firma Manors—is alone in having no render T.R.E.
assigned to it. One is tempted to look on the two as originally combined in
one firma (like Somerton and Chedder), save that the whole width of the
county divides them, while in the other cases the constituents are grouped
geographically.
The Wiltshire Manors, each of which rendered a firma unius noctis, were:
Ploughlands Valets
Calne 29
Bedwin 79
Amesbury 40
Warminster 40
Chippenham 100 £110
'Theodulveshide' 40 £100
From the figures given for Somerset and Wilts, it may fairly be concluded
that, in this district, the value of the 'firma' was about £105. In Somerset,
however, there was clearly a special sum, £106 0s 10d, on which
calculations were based.
An examination of Mr Eyton's statements on the firma unius noctis in
Somerset and Dorset would prove a peculiarly conclusive test of his whole
system.
In the case of Somerset one need not dwell on his giving its amount for the
Williton group as £105 16s 6½d, when the sum named is £105 17s 4½d,
although absolute accuracy is, in these matters, essential. We will pass at
once to the bottom of the page (ii. 2), and collate his rendering of
Domesday with the original:
Of these two last, Milborne Port is entered as having paid three-quarters of
a firma noctis under the Confessor, while Bedminster—though in the midst
of this group of firma Manors—is alone in having no render T.R.E.
assigned to it. One is tempted to look on the two as originally combined in
one firma (like Somerton and Chedder), save that the whole width of the
county divides them, while in the other cases the constituents are grouped
geographically.
The Wiltshire Manors, each of which rendered a firma unius noctis, were:
Ploughlands Valets
Calne 29
Bedwin 79
Amesbury 40
Warminster 40
Chippenham 100 £110
'Theodulveshide' 40 £100
From the figures given for Somerset and Wilts, it may fairly be concluded
that, in this district, the value of the 'firma' was about £105. In Somerset,
however, there was clearly a special sum, £106 0s 10d, on which
calculations were based.
An examination of Mr Eyton's statements on the firma unius noctis in
Somerset and Dorset would prove a peculiarly conclusive test of his whole
system.
In the case of Somerset one need not dwell on his giving its amount for the
Williton group as £105 16s 6½d, when the sum named is £105 17s 4½d,
although absolute accuracy is, in these matters, essential. We will pass at
once to the bottom of the page (ii. 2), and collate his rendering of
Domesday with the original:
Page 129
'T.R.E. 'Reddebat
reddebat T.R.E.
dimidiam dimidiam
firmam noctis
noctis et firmam et
quadrantem' unum
(Domesday). quadrantem'
(Eyton).
Domesday gives the payment (in a characteristic phrase), as three-quarters
[a half and a quarter] of a firma noctis. Mr Eyton first interpolates a 'unum',
and then overlooks the 'quadrantem', with the result that he represents the
due T.R.E. as a firma dimidiæ noctis (i. 77). So far, this is only a matter of
error per se. But Domesday records the commutation of the due T.R.W. at
£79 10s 7d. This proves to be three-quarters of the commutation, in two
other cases, for a whole firma noctis (£106 0s 10d). Mr Eyton, however,
imagining the due to have been only half a firma set himself to account for
its commutation at so high a figure (i. 77-8). This he found no difficulty in
doing. He explained that 'this was not a mere commutation', but 'was
doubtless a change which took into consideration the extra means and
enhanced value of Meleborne'.
The probability is, then, that what we have called the
enhanced ferm, was enhanced by something less than the
gross profits we have instanced; that is, that a part of those
profits, say the Burgage rents, or some of them, had
contributed to the dimidia firma noctis before the
commutation.
All these ready assumptions, we must remember, are introduced to account
for a discrepancy which does not exist.
Great masses of Mr Eyton's work consist of similar guesses and
assumptions. Now, if these were kept scrupulously apart from the facts,
they would not much matter; but they are so inextricably confused with the
real facts of Domesday that, virtually, one can never be sure if one is
dealing with facts or fancies.
reddebat T.R.E.
dimidiam dimidiam
firmam noctis
noctis et firmam et
quadrantem' unum
(Domesday). quadrantem'
(Eyton).
Domesday gives the payment (in a characteristic phrase), as three-quarters
[a half and a quarter] of a firma noctis. Mr Eyton first interpolates a 'unum',
and then overlooks the 'quadrantem', with the result that he represents the
due T.R.E. as a firma dimidiæ noctis (i. 77). So far, this is only a matter of
error per se. But Domesday records the commutation of the due T.R.W. at
£79 10s 7d. This proves to be three-quarters of the commutation, in two
other cases, for a whole firma noctis (£106 0s 10d). Mr Eyton, however,
imagining the due to have been only half a firma set himself to account for
its commutation at so high a figure (i. 77-8). This he found no difficulty in
doing. He explained that 'this was not a mere commutation', but 'was
doubtless a change which took into consideration the extra means and
enhanced value of Meleborne'.
The probability is, then, that what we have called the
enhanced ferm, was enhanced by something less than the
gross profits we have instanced; that is, that a part of those
profits, say the Burgage rents, or some of them, had
contributed to the dimidia firma noctis before the
commutation.
All these ready assumptions, we must remember, are introduced to account
for a discrepancy which does not exist.
Great masses of Mr Eyton's work consist of similar guesses and
assumptions. Now, if these were kept scrupulously apart from the facts,
they would not much matter; but they are so inextricably confused with the
real facts of Domesday that, virtually, one can never be sure if one is
dealing with facts or fancies.
Page 130
And far more startling than the case of Somerset is that of Dorset, the 'Key
to Domesday'. Mr Eyton here held that Dorchester, Bridport, and Wareham
paid a full firma unius noctis each, the total amount being reckoned by him
at the astounding figure of £312 (p. 70)! Exeter, which affords a good
comparison, paid only £18 (as render), though the king had 285 houses
there: the three Dorset towns in which, says Mr Eyton, the Crown had 323
houses, paid in all, according to him, £312. The mere comparison of these
figures is sufficient. But further, Mr Eyton observes (p. 93), that in 1156
'Fordington, Dorchester, and Bridport' were granted by Henry II to his
uncle, 'as representing Royal Demesne to the annual value of £60'. This is
an instructive commentary on his view that Dorchester and Bridport alone
rendered £208 per annum. Our doubts being thus aroused, we turn to
Domesday and find that it does not speak of any of these towns as paying
that preposterous firma. The right formula for that would be 'reddit firmam
unius noctis' (p. 84). Instead of that, we only have 'exceptis consuetudinibus
quæ pertinent ad firmam unius noctis' (p. 70). The explanation is quite
simple. Just as in Somerset, Mr Eyton admits, Langport and Ilchester,
although boroughs, were 'interned' in groups of Royal demesne, paying the
firma unius noctis, so in Dorset the boroughs were 'interned' in groups of
Royal demesne. Indeed one of these groups was headed by Dorchester, and
is styled by Mr Eyton the 'Dorchester group'. But he boldly assumed that
'Dorchester' must have two different meanings:
[A] We assume about 100 acres to have belonged to the
Domesday Burgh, and perhaps 882 acres to represent land,
subinfeuded at Domesday, and annexed to Dorchester
Hundred. [B] It follows that we assume about 429 acres, [to
be that] ... which here figures [fo. 75] under the name
Dorchester.
It is not too much to say that any one, who refers to pp. 70-3, 78-101 of the
Key to Domesday, will find that the singular misconception as to the Dorset
Boroughs makes havoc of the whole calculation. But here again the point to
be insisted on is not the mere mistake per se, but the elaborate assumptions
based upon it and permeating the whole work.204
to Domesday'. Mr Eyton here held that Dorchester, Bridport, and Wareham
paid a full firma unius noctis each, the total amount being reckoned by him
at the astounding figure of £312 (p. 70)! Exeter, which affords a good
comparison, paid only £18 (as render), though the king had 285 houses
there: the three Dorset towns in which, says Mr Eyton, the Crown had 323
houses, paid in all, according to him, £312. The mere comparison of these
figures is sufficient. But further, Mr Eyton observes (p. 93), that in 1156
'Fordington, Dorchester, and Bridport' were granted by Henry II to his
uncle, 'as representing Royal Demesne to the annual value of £60'. This is
an instructive commentary on his view that Dorchester and Bridport alone
rendered £208 per annum. Our doubts being thus aroused, we turn to
Domesday and find that it does not speak of any of these towns as paying
that preposterous firma. The right formula for that would be 'reddit firmam
unius noctis' (p. 84). Instead of that, we only have 'exceptis consuetudinibus
quæ pertinent ad firmam unius noctis' (p. 70). The explanation is quite
simple. Just as in Somerset, Mr Eyton admits, Langport and Ilchester,
although boroughs, were 'interned' in groups of Royal demesne, paying the
firma unius noctis, so in Dorset the boroughs were 'interned' in groups of
Royal demesne. Indeed one of these groups was headed by Dorchester, and
is styled by Mr Eyton the 'Dorchester group'. But he boldly assumed that
'Dorchester' must have two different meanings:
[A] We assume about 100 acres to have belonged to the
Domesday Burgh, and perhaps 882 acres to represent land,
subinfeuded at Domesday, and annexed to Dorchester
Hundred. [B] It follows that we assume about 429 acres, [to
be that] ... which here figures [fo. 75] under the name
Dorchester.
It is not too much to say that any one, who refers to pp. 70-3, 78-101 of the
Key to Domesday, will find that the singular misconception as to the Dorset
Boroughs makes havoc of the whole calculation. But here again the point to
be insisted on is not the mere mistake per se, but the elaborate assumptions
based upon it and permeating the whole work.204
Page 131
Apart from the Manors grouped for a firma unius noctis, if we take the
comital Manors (mansiones de comitatu) of Somerset, which were in the
King's hands in 1086, we find their rentals given on quite a different
principle to those of the Manors in private hands.
(1) They are entered as renders ('reddit'), not as values ('valet').
(2) The sums rendered are 'de albo argento'.
(3) In at least ten out of the fifteen cases, they are multiples of the strange
unit £1 3s.
As this fact seems to have escaped Mr Eyton's notice, I append a list of
these Manors, showing the multiples of this unit that their renders represent:
£ s d
Crewkerne 46 0 0 40
Congresbury 28 15 0 25
Old Cleeve 23 0 0 20
North Curry 23 0 0 20
Henstridge 23 0 0 20
Camel 23 0 0 20
Dulverton 11 10 0 10
Creech St Michael 9 4 0 8
Langford 4 12 0 4
Capton205 2 6 0 2
Whatever this strange unit represented, it formed the basis in these Manors
of a reckoning wholly independent of the 'hides' or ploughlands of the
Manor, and as clearly artificial as the system of hidation I have made it my
business to explain.
XV. 'WARA'
comital Manors (mansiones de comitatu) of Somerset, which were in the
King's hands in 1086, we find their rentals given on quite a different
principle to those of the Manors in private hands.
(1) They are entered as renders ('reddit'), not as values ('valet').
(2) The sums rendered are 'de albo argento'.
(3) In at least ten out of the fifteen cases, they are multiples of the strange
unit £1 3s.
As this fact seems to have escaped Mr Eyton's notice, I append a list of
these Manors, showing the multiples of this unit that their renders represent:
£ s d
Crewkerne 46 0 0 40
Congresbury 28 15 0 25
Old Cleeve 23 0 0 20
North Curry 23 0 0 20
Henstridge 23 0 0 20
Camel 23 0 0 20
Dulverton 11 10 0 10
Creech St Michael 9 4 0 8
Langford 4 12 0 4
Capton205 2 6 0 2
Whatever this strange unit represented, it formed the basis in these Manors
of a reckoning wholly independent of the 'hides' or ploughlands of the
Manor, and as clearly artificial as the system of hidation I have made it my
business to explain.
XV. 'WARA'
Page 132
The meaning of 'Wara' is made indisputable by the I.C.C. When land was an
appurtenance, quoad ownership, of a Manor in one township, but was
assessed in another in which it actually lay, the land was said to be in the
former, but its 'wara' in the latter. As this 'wara' was an integral part of the
total assessment of the township, it had to be recorded, under its township,
in the I.C.C. Here are the three examples in point:
[Histon.] De his xx. hidis jacet Warra de una hida et dimidia
in hestitone de manerio cestreford. Hanc terram tenuit comes
alanus [sic] et est appretiata in essexia (p. 40).
[Shelford.] De his xx. hidis tenet petrus valonensis iii. hidas
de firma regis in neueport.... Hæc terra est berewica in
neueport, sed Wara jacet in grantebrigge syra (p. 49).
[Trumpington.] De his vii. hidis [tenet] unus burgensis de
grenteburga i. virgam. Et Warra jacet in trompintona, et terra
in grantebrigga (p. 51).
To these I may add a fourth instance, although in this case the name wara
does not occur:
[Bathburgam.] De his vii. hidis tenet Picotus in manu regis
dimidiam hidam et dimidiam virgam. Hæc terra jacet in
cestreforda et ibi est appretiata xxx. sol. in essexia (p. 36).
The lands at Histon and 'Bathburgam' were mere outlying portions of the
royal Manor of Chesterford in Essex, and those at Shelford were a
'berewick' of the royal Manor of Newport, also in Essex. But they were all
assessed in Cambridgeshire, where they actually lay.
So also we read under Berkshire (61b): 'Hæc terra jacet et appreciata est in
Gratentun quod est in Oxenefordscire, et tamen dat scotum in Berchesire'.
Again (203b) we read under Pertenhall: 'Hec terra sita est in Bedefordsire,
set geldum et servitium reddit in Hontedunscyre'. A good instance of the
same arrangement in another part of England is found in those
Worcestershire Manors which were annexed as estates to Hereford, but
appurtenance, quoad ownership, of a Manor in one township, but was
assessed in another in which it actually lay, the land was said to be in the
former, but its 'wara' in the latter. As this 'wara' was an integral part of the
total assessment of the township, it had to be recorded, under its township,
in the I.C.C. Here are the three examples in point:
[Histon.] De his xx. hidis jacet Warra de una hida et dimidia
in hestitone de manerio cestreford. Hanc terram tenuit comes
alanus [sic] et est appretiata in essexia (p. 40).
[Shelford.] De his xx. hidis tenet petrus valonensis iii. hidas
de firma regis in neueport.... Hæc terra est berewica in
neueport, sed Wara jacet in grantebrigge syra (p. 49).
[Trumpington.] De his vii. hidis [tenet] unus burgensis de
grenteburga i. virgam. Et Warra jacet in trompintona, et terra
in grantebrigga (p. 51).
To these I may add a fourth instance, although in this case the name wara
does not occur:
[Bathburgam.] De his vii. hidis tenet Picotus in manu regis
dimidiam hidam et dimidiam virgam. Hæc terra jacet in
cestreforda et ibi est appretiata xxx. sol. in essexia (p. 36).
The lands at Histon and 'Bathburgam' were mere outlying portions of the
royal Manor of Chesterford in Essex, and those at Shelford were a
'berewick' of the royal Manor of Newport, also in Essex. But they were all
assessed in Cambridgeshire, where they actually lay.
So also we read under Berkshire (61b): 'Hæc terra jacet et appreciata est in
Gratentun quod est in Oxenefordscire, et tamen dat scotum in Berchesire'.
Again (203b) we read under Pertenhall: 'Hec terra sita est in Bedefordsire,
set geldum et servitium reddit in Hontedunscyre'. A good instance of the
same arrangement in another part of England is found in those
Worcestershire Manors which were annexed as estates to Hereford, but
Page 133
which were assessed in those Worcestershire Hundreds where they actually
lay (see p. 60).
A similar expression is applied to the possession of 'soca'. Thus under
Shelford we read:
De hac terra adhuc tenuerunt iii. sochemanni dimidiam
hidam sub gurdo comite. Non potuerunt recedere sine
licentia comitis gurdi. Et soca jacebat in Witlesforda (p. 48).
Here the land was in Shelford, but the jurisdiction (soca) was attached to
Earl Gyrth's Manor of Whittlesford.
Prof Vinogradoff has dealt with 'the word wara' in his Villainage in England
(i. 241-4), and asserts that the 'origin and use of the term is of considerable
importance'. But he does not allude to the above evidence, and I cannot
follow him in his argument. While rightly disregarding Mr Pell's fanciful
derivation from 'warectum', he asserts that:
We often find the expression 'ad inwaram' in Domesday, and
it corresponds to the plain 'ad gildam [sic] regis'. If a Manor
is said to contain seven hides ad inwaram, it is meant that it
pays to the king for seven hides.... The Burton cartulary, the
earliest survey after Domesday, employed the word 'wara' in
the same sense.
One cannot disprove the first proposition without reading through all
Domesday for this purpose. I can only say that I do not remember ever
meeting in Domesday Book with such an expression. The solitary instance
of its use known to me is in the Liber Niger of Peterborough (p. 159), where
we read: 'in Estona sunt iii. hidæ ad in Waram'; and there the relevant entry
in Domesday has no such expression. Of the statement as to the Burton
cartulary, one can positively say it is an error. Its 'waræ' have quite another
meaning and are spoken of as virgates would elsewhere be.
Collation with what I have termed the Northamptonshire geld-roll renders it
clear that 'wara', in Domesday, represents the old English word for 'defence',
in the sense of assessment, the 'defendit se' formula of the great Survey
lay (see p. 60).
A similar expression is applied to the possession of 'soca'. Thus under
Shelford we read:
De hac terra adhuc tenuerunt iii. sochemanni dimidiam
hidam sub gurdo comite. Non potuerunt recedere sine
licentia comitis gurdi. Et soca jacebat in Witlesforda (p. 48).
Here the land was in Shelford, but the jurisdiction (soca) was attached to
Earl Gyrth's Manor of Whittlesford.
Prof Vinogradoff has dealt with 'the word wara' in his Villainage in England
(i. 241-4), and asserts that the 'origin and use of the term is of considerable
importance'. But he does not allude to the above evidence, and I cannot
follow him in his argument. While rightly disregarding Mr Pell's fanciful
derivation from 'warectum', he asserts that:
We often find the expression 'ad inwaram' in Domesday, and
it corresponds to the plain 'ad gildam [sic] regis'. If a Manor
is said to contain seven hides ad inwaram, it is meant that it
pays to the king for seven hides.... The Burton cartulary, the
earliest survey after Domesday, employed the word 'wara' in
the same sense.
One cannot disprove the first proposition without reading through all
Domesday for this purpose. I can only say that I do not remember ever
meeting in Domesday Book with such an expression. The solitary instance
of its use known to me is in the Liber Niger of Peterborough (p. 159), where
we read: 'in Estona sunt iii. hidæ ad in Waram'; and there the relevant entry
in Domesday has no such expression. Of the statement as to the Burton
cartulary, one can positively say it is an error. Its 'waræ' have quite another
meaning and are spoken of as virgates would elsewhere be.
Collation with what I have termed the Northamptonshire geld-roll renders it
clear that 'wara', in Domesday, represents the old English word for 'defence',
in the sense of assessment, the 'defendit se' formula of the great Survey
Page 134
leading even to the phrase of 'Defensio x. acrarum', for assessment to
Danegeld, which is found in the first volume of Fines published by the
Pipe-Roll Society.
XVI. THE DOMESDAY 'JURATORES'
I now approach the subject of the Domesday juratores.
The lists of these in the I.E. and in the I.C.C. afford priceless information.
The latter gives us the names for all but three of the Cambridgeshire
Hundreds, the former for all Cambridgeshire (one Hundred excepted) and
for three Hertfordshire Hundreds as well. The opening paragraph of the I.E.
tells us 'quomodo barones regis inquisierunt, videlicet per sacramentum
vicecomitis scire et omnium baronum et eorum francigenarum et tocius
centuriatus presbyteri prepositi vi. villani [sic] uniuscuiusque ville'.206
Careful reading of this phrase will show that the 'barones regis' must have
been the Domesday Commissioners. The difficulty is caused by the
statement as to the oaths of the sheriff, the tenants-in-chief (barones), and
their foreign (? military) under-tenants (francigenæ). The lists of juratores
contain the names of many francigenæ in their respective hundreds, but, so
far as I can find, of no tenants-in-chief. The sheriff, of course, stands apart.
His name indeed in the I.C.C. is appended to the list of jurors for the first
Hundred on the list, but is not found in the I.E. Moreover, it should be noted
that the above formula speaks of all the tenants-in-chief, but only of a single
Hundred court. Two hypotheses suggest themselves. The one, that the
sheriff and barones of the county made a circuit of the Hundreds, and then
handed in, on their oaths, to the commissioners a return for the whole
county; the other, that the circuit was made by the commissioners
themselves, attended by the sheriff and barones. In the former case it is
obvious that the commissioners would fail to obtain at first hand that direct
local information which it was their object to elicit: and further, when we
find the sheriff and barones charged with wrongdoing in these very returns,
it is, to say the least, improbable that they were their own accusers,
especially in the case of such a sheriff as Picot, at once dreaded and
unscrupulous.
Danegeld, which is found in the first volume of Fines published by the
Pipe-Roll Society.
XVI. THE DOMESDAY 'JURATORES'
I now approach the subject of the Domesday juratores.
The lists of these in the I.E. and in the I.C.C. afford priceless information.
The latter gives us the names for all but three of the Cambridgeshire
Hundreds, the former for all Cambridgeshire (one Hundred excepted) and
for three Hertfordshire Hundreds as well. The opening paragraph of the I.E.
tells us 'quomodo barones regis inquisierunt, videlicet per sacramentum
vicecomitis scire et omnium baronum et eorum francigenarum et tocius
centuriatus presbyteri prepositi vi. villani [sic] uniuscuiusque ville'.206
Careful reading of this phrase will show that the 'barones regis' must have
been the Domesday Commissioners. The difficulty is caused by the
statement as to the oaths of the sheriff, the tenants-in-chief (barones), and
their foreign (? military) under-tenants (francigenæ). The lists of juratores
contain the names of many francigenæ in their respective hundreds, but, so
far as I can find, of no tenants-in-chief. The sheriff, of course, stands apart.
His name indeed in the I.C.C. is appended to the list of jurors for the first
Hundred on the list, but is not found in the I.E. Moreover, it should be noted
that the above formula speaks of all the tenants-in-chief, but only of a single
Hundred court. Two hypotheses suggest themselves. The one, that the
sheriff and barones of the county made a circuit of the Hundreds, and then
handed in, on their oaths, to the commissioners a return for the whole
county; the other, that the circuit was made by the commissioners
themselves, attended by the sheriff and barones. In the former case it is
obvious that the commissioners would fail to obtain at first hand that direct
local information which it was their object to elicit: and further, when we
find the sheriff and barones charged with wrongdoing in these very returns,
it is, to say the least, improbable that they were their own accusers,
especially in the case of such a sheriff as Picot, at once dreaded and
unscrupulous.
Page 135
It seems, therefore, the best conclusion that the Domesday commissioners
themselves attended every Hundred court, and heard the evidence,
sometimes conflicting, of 'French' and 'English'.207
The order in which the Hundreds occur must not be passed over, because
their sequence distinctly suggests a regular circuit of the country. Here is
the sequence given in our three authorities: the I.C.C., the I.E., and the list
of jurors prefixed to the latter:
Staplehow Staplehow Staplehow
Cheveley Cheveley Cheveley
Staines Staines Staines
Radfield Flammenditch Erningford
Flammenditch Childeford Triplow
Childerford Radfield Radfield
Whittlesford (208) Flammenditch
Triplow Triplow Whittlesford
Erningford Erningford Weatherley
Weatherley Weatherley Stow
Stow Stow Papworth
Papworth Papworth Northstow
Northstow Northstow Chesterton
Chesterton Ely
Ely
On comparing the first two of these lists it will be found that (except in the
case of three contiguous Hundreds, which does not affect the argument) the
Hundreds are taken in a certain sequence, which is seen, on reference to the
valuable map prefixed to Mr Hamilton's book, to represent a circuit of the
southern portion of the county from north-east to north-west, followed by
an inquest on the district to its north, the 'two Hundreds' of Ely.
The third list, on the other hand, misplaces the Hundreds of Triplow and
Erningford altogether, and wholly omits that of Childeford. The
transposition and omission are both notable evidence that the B and C texts,
themselves attended every Hundred court, and heard the evidence,
sometimes conflicting, of 'French' and 'English'.207
The order in which the Hundreds occur must not be passed over, because
their sequence distinctly suggests a regular circuit of the country. Here is
the sequence given in our three authorities: the I.C.C., the I.E., and the list
of jurors prefixed to the latter:
Staplehow Staplehow Staplehow
Cheveley Cheveley Cheveley
Staines Staines Staines
Radfield Flammenditch Erningford
Flammenditch Childeford Triplow
Childerford Radfield Radfield
Whittlesford (208) Flammenditch
Triplow Triplow Whittlesford
Erningford Erningford Weatherley
Weatherley Weatherley Stow
Stow Stow Papworth
Papworth Papworth Northstow
Northstow Northstow Chesterton
Chesterton Ely
Ely
On comparing the first two of these lists it will be found that (except in the
case of three contiguous Hundreds, which does not affect the argument) the
Hundreds are taken in a certain sequence, which is seen, on reference to the
valuable map prefixed to Mr Hamilton's book, to represent a circuit of the
southern portion of the county from north-east to north-west, followed by
an inquest on the district to its north, the 'two Hundreds' of Ely.
The third list, on the other hand, misplaces the Hundreds of Triplow and
Erningford altogether, and wholly omits that of Childeford. The
transposition and omission are both notable evidence that the B and C texts,
Page 136
as I shall urge, were derived from some common original which contained
these defects.
The essential point, however, is that a circuit was made of the county
whether merely by the sheriff, or, as seems most probable, by the
Domesday Commissioners themselves—the 'barones regis' of the record—
who must have attended the several Hundred-courts in succession.
But when we speak of the Hundred-court it is necessary to explain at once
that the body which gave evidence for the Domesday Inquest was of a
special and most interesting character. It combined the old centuriatus—
deputations of the priest, reeve, and six villeins from each township (villa)
—with the new settlers in the Hundred, the francigenæ. A careful
investigation of the lists will prove that half the juratores were selected
from the former and half from the latter. This fact, which would seem to
have been hitherto overlooked, throws a flood of light on the compilation of
the Survey, and admirably illustrates the King's policy of combining the old
with the new, and fusing his subjects, their rights and institutions, into one
harmonious whole. Conquerors and conquered were alike bound by their
common sworn verdicts.209
We have the lists, in all, for eighteen Hundreds, fifteen in Cambridgeshire
and three in Herts, of which two were 'double'. There were, practically, for
each Hundred exactly eight juratores, half of them 'French' and half
'English'. But the two 'double' Hundreds had sixteen each, half of them
'French' and half 'English'. Although it is recorded that 'alii omnes franci et
angli de hoc hundredo juraverunt', it is obvious that the eight men always
specially mentioned were, in a special degree, responsible for the verdict.
Their position is illustrated, I think, by the record of a Cambridgeshire
placitum found in the Rochester chronicles. This is the famous suit of
Bishop Gundulf against Picot the sheriff in the County Court of
Cambridgeshire,210 which affords a valuable instance of a jury being
elected to confirm by their oaths the (unsworn) verdict of the whole court:
Cum illis (i.e. omnes illius comitatus homines) Baiocensis
episcopus, qui placito præerat, non bene crederet; præcepit
ut, si verum esse quod dicebant scirent, ex seipsis duodecim
these defects.
The essential point, however, is that a circuit was made of the county
whether merely by the sheriff, or, as seems most probable, by the
Domesday Commissioners themselves—the 'barones regis' of the record—
who must have attended the several Hundred-courts in succession.
But when we speak of the Hundred-court it is necessary to explain at once
that the body which gave evidence for the Domesday Inquest was of a
special and most interesting character. It combined the old centuriatus—
deputations of the priest, reeve, and six villeins from each township (villa)
—with the new settlers in the Hundred, the francigenæ. A careful
investigation of the lists will prove that half the juratores were selected
from the former and half from the latter. This fact, which would seem to
have been hitherto overlooked, throws a flood of light on the compilation of
the Survey, and admirably illustrates the King's policy of combining the old
with the new, and fusing his subjects, their rights and institutions, into one
harmonious whole. Conquerors and conquered were alike bound by their
common sworn verdicts.209
We have the lists, in all, for eighteen Hundreds, fifteen in Cambridgeshire
and three in Herts, of which two were 'double'. There were, practically, for
each Hundred exactly eight juratores, half of them 'French' and half
'English'. But the two 'double' Hundreds had sixteen each, half of them
'French' and half 'English'. Although it is recorded that 'alii omnes franci et
angli de hoc hundredo juraverunt', it is obvious that the eight men always
specially mentioned were, in a special degree, responsible for the verdict.
Their position is illustrated, I think, by the record of a Cambridgeshire
placitum found in the Rochester chronicles. This is the famous suit of
Bishop Gundulf against Picot the sheriff in the County Court of
Cambridgeshire,210 which affords a valuable instance of a jury being
elected to confirm by their oaths the (unsworn) verdict of the whole court:
Cum illis (i.e. omnes illius comitatus homines) Baiocensis
episcopus, qui placito præerat, non bene crederet; præcepit
ut, si verum esse quod dicebant scirent, ex seipsis duodecim
Page 137
eligerent, qui quod omnes dixerant jure jurando
confirmarent.
Now we read of this jury:
Hi autem fuerunt Edwardus de Cipenham, Heruldus et
Leofwine saca de Exninge, Eadric de Giselham, Wlfwine de
Landwade, Ordmer de Berlincham, et alii sex de melioribus
comitatus.
Investigation shows that the names mentioned are local. The land in dispute
was a holding in Isleham in the Hundred of Staplehoe. One juror, Eadric,
came from Isleham itself, two from Exning, one from Chippenham, one
from Landwade, while the sixth, Ordmer, was an under-tenant of Count
Alan, in the Manor from which he took his name (Badlingham), and was a
Domesday juror for the Hundred. These six, then, were clearly natives
chosen for their local knowledge. The other six, chosen 'de melioribus
comitatus', were probably, as at the Domesday inquest, Normans (Franci).
Thus the double character of the jury would be here too preserved, and the
principle of testimony from personal knowledge upheld.
So again in the Dorset suit of St. Stephen's, Caen (1122),211 the men of
seven Hundreds are convened, but the suit is to be decided 'in affirmatione
virorum de quatuor partibus vicinitatis illius villæ'.212 Accordingly,
'sexdecim homines, tres videlicet de Brideport, et tres de Bridetona, et
decem de vicinis, juraverunt se veram affirmationem facturos de
inquisitione terræ illius'. The names of the jurors are carefully given:
'Nomina vero illorum qui juraverunt, hæc sunt'. Again in the same Abbey's
suit for lands in London, 'per commune consilium de Hustingo, secundum
præceptum regis, elegerunt quatuordecim viros de civibus civitatis
Londoniæ qui juraverunt'. And in this case also we read: 'Hæc sunt nomina
illorum qui juraverunt.... Et hæc sunt nomina eorum in quorum præsentia
juraverunt.'213
This corresponds, it will be seen, exactly with the writ to which the
Inquisitio Eliensis was, I hold, the return: 'Inquire ... qui eas (terras)
juraverunt et qui jurationem audierunt' (infra, p. 114).
confirmarent.
Now we read of this jury:
Hi autem fuerunt Edwardus de Cipenham, Heruldus et
Leofwine saca de Exninge, Eadric de Giselham, Wlfwine de
Landwade, Ordmer de Berlincham, et alii sex de melioribus
comitatus.
Investigation shows that the names mentioned are local. The land in dispute
was a holding in Isleham in the Hundred of Staplehoe. One juror, Eadric,
came from Isleham itself, two from Exning, one from Chippenham, one
from Landwade, while the sixth, Ordmer, was an under-tenant of Count
Alan, in the Manor from which he took his name (Badlingham), and was a
Domesday juror for the Hundred. These six, then, were clearly natives
chosen for their local knowledge. The other six, chosen 'de melioribus
comitatus', were probably, as at the Domesday inquest, Normans (Franci).
Thus the double character of the jury would be here too preserved, and the
principle of testimony from personal knowledge upheld.
So again in the Dorset suit of St. Stephen's, Caen (1122),211 the men of
seven Hundreds are convened, but the suit is to be decided 'in affirmatione
virorum de quatuor partibus vicinitatis illius villæ'.212 Accordingly,
'sexdecim homines, tres videlicet de Brideport, et tres de Bridetona, et
decem de vicinis, juraverunt se veram affirmationem facturos de
inquisitione terræ illius'. The names of the jurors are carefully given:
'Nomina vero illorum qui juraverunt, hæc sunt'. Again in the same Abbey's
suit for lands in London, 'per commune consilium de Hustingo, secundum
præceptum regis, elegerunt quatuordecim viros de civibus civitatis
Londoniæ qui juraverunt'. And in this case also we read: 'Hæc sunt nomina
illorum qui juraverunt.... Et hæc sunt nomina eorum in quorum præsentia
juraverunt.'213
This corresponds, it will be seen, exactly with the writ to which the
Inquisitio Eliensis was, I hold, the return: 'Inquire ... qui eas (terras)
juraverunt et qui jurationem audierunt' (infra, p. 114).
Page 138
Enough has now been said to show that the names of the Domesday jurors
recorded for each Hundred represent a jury of eight, elected to swear on
behalf of the whole Hundred, and composed of four foreigners and four
Englishmen, in accordance with the principle that the conflicting interests
ought to be equally represented.214
We may take, as a typical set of juratores, those for the Hundred of
Erningford, the survey of which, in Mr Hamilton's book, occupies pp. 51-
68. I give them in their order:
[Francigenæ] [Angli]
Walterus Monachus Colsuenus
Hunfridus de anseuilla Ailmarus eius filius
Hugo petuuolt Turolfus
Ricardus de Morduna Alfuuinus odesune
All four francigenæ can be identified in the Hundred. Walter held a hide
and a quarter in 'Hatelai' from the wife of Ralf Tailbois; Humfrey, a hide
and a quarter in 'Hatelai', from Eudo dapifer;215 Hugh, a hide and a half in
'Melrede', from Hardwin de Scalers; and Richard, three virgates in
'Mordune', from Geoffrey de Mandeville. Of the Angli, Colsuenus was
clearly Count Alan's under-tenant at three townships within the Hundred,
holding in all two hides; 'Ailmarus', his son, was, just possibly, the 'Almarus
de Bronna', who was a tenant of Count Alan in two adjacent townships,
holding two hides and three-eighths; 'Turolfus' and 'Alfuuinus' cannot be
identified, and were probably lower in the social scale.
It will be observed that Colsweyn belongs to a special class, the English
under-tenants. He is thus distinct at once from the Francigenæ, and from
the villeins of the township. He and his peers, however, are classed with the
latter as jurors, because they are both of English nationality. In the great
majority of cases the English juratores cannot be identified as under-
tenants, and may therefore be presumed to have belonged to the township
deputations.
recorded for each Hundred represent a jury of eight, elected to swear on
behalf of the whole Hundred, and composed of four foreigners and four
Englishmen, in accordance with the principle that the conflicting interests
ought to be equally represented.214
We may take, as a typical set of juratores, those for the Hundred of
Erningford, the survey of which, in Mr Hamilton's book, occupies pp. 51-
68. I give them in their order:
[Francigenæ] [Angli]
Walterus Monachus Colsuenus
Hunfridus de anseuilla Ailmarus eius filius
Hugo petuuolt Turolfus
Ricardus de Morduna Alfuuinus odesune
All four francigenæ can be identified in the Hundred. Walter held a hide
and a quarter in 'Hatelai' from the wife of Ralf Tailbois; Humfrey, a hide
and a quarter in 'Hatelai', from Eudo dapifer;215 Hugh, a hide and a half in
'Melrede', from Hardwin de Scalers; and Richard, three virgates in
'Mordune', from Geoffrey de Mandeville. Of the Angli, Colsuenus was
clearly Count Alan's under-tenant at three townships within the Hundred,
holding in all two hides; 'Ailmarus', his son, was, just possibly, the 'Almarus
de Bronna', who was a tenant of Count Alan in two adjacent townships,
holding two hides and three-eighths; 'Turolfus' and 'Alfuuinus' cannot be
identified, and were probably lower in the social scale.
It will be observed that Colsweyn belongs to a special class, the English
under-tenants. He is thus distinct at once from the Francigenæ, and from
the villeins of the township. He and his peers, however, are classed with the
latter as jurors, because they are both of English nationality. In the great
majority of cases the English juratores cannot be identified as under-
tenants, and may therefore be presumed to have belonged to the township
deputations.
Page 139
XVII. THE 'INQUISITIO ELIENSIS'
The record known by this name has long been familiar to Domesday
students, but no one, so far as I know, has ever approached the questions:
Why was it compiled? When was it compiled? From what sources was it
compiled? These three questions I shall now endeavour to answer.
First printed by the Record Commission in their 'Additamenta' volume of
Domesday (1816), its editor, Sir Henry Ellis, selected for his text the most
familiar, but, as I shall show, the worst of its three transcripts (Cott. MS.,
Tib. A. VI), though he knew of what I believe to be the best, the Trin. Coll.
MS., O. 2, 1, which seems to be the one styled by him 68 B 2.216 In his
introduction he thus described it:
The Inquisitio Eliensis is a document of the same kind with
the Exeter Domesday; relating to the property of the
Monastery of Ely recorded afterwards in the two volumes of
the Domesday Survey (p. xiv).
From this it would seem that Ellis believed the Inquisitio, at any rate, to be
previous to Domesday Book, but he practically left its origin altogether in
doubt.
Sixty years later (1876) the Inquisitio was published anew, but without any
further solution of the points in question being offered.217 For this edition
three MSS. were collated, with praiseworthy and infinite pains, by Mr N. E.
S. A. Hamilton. Taking for his text, like Ellis, the Cottonian MS. Tib. A. VI,
which he distinguished as A, he gave in footnotes the variants found in the
MSS. at Trinity College, Cambridge, viz.: O. 2, 41 (which he termed B),
and O. 2, 1 (which he distinguished as C). In Mr Hamilton's opinion (p. xiv)
the 'C' text 'appears to have been derived from the "B" MS. rather than the
Cottonian' ('A'). From this opinion, it will be seen, I differ wholly.
A careful analysis of the three texts has satisfied me beyond question that
while C is the most accurate in detail, it is marred by a peculiar tendency to
omission on the part of its scribe. This, indeed, is its distinctive feature.
Now B cannot be derived from C, because it supplies the latter's omissions.
The record known by this name has long been familiar to Domesday
students, but no one, so far as I know, has ever approached the questions:
Why was it compiled? When was it compiled? From what sources was it
compiled? These three questions I shall now endeavour to answer.
First printed by the Record Commission in their 'Additamenta' volume of
Domesday (1816), its editor, Sir Henry Ellis, selected for his text the most
familiar, but, as I shall show, the worst of its three transcripts (Cott. MS.,
Tib. A. VI), though he knew of what I believe to be the best, the Trin. Coll.
MS., O. 2, 1, which seems to be the one styled by him 68 B 2.216 In his
introduction he thus described it:
The Inquisitio Eliensis is a document of the same kind with
the Exeter Domesday; relating to the property of the
Monastery of Ely recorded afterwards in the two volumes of
the Domesday Survey (p. xiv).
From this it would seem that Ellis believed the Inquisitio, at any rate, to be
previous to Domesday Book, but he practically left its origin altogether in
doubt.
Sixty years later (1876) the Inquisitio was published anew, but without any
further solution of the points in question being offered.217 For this edition
three MSS. were collated, with praiseworthy and infinite pains, by Mr N. E.
S. A. Hamilton. Taking for his text, like Ellis, the Cottonian MS. Tib. A. VI,
which he distinguished as A, he gave in footnotes the variants found in the
MSS. at Trinity College, Cambridge, viz.: O. 2, 41 (which he termed B),
and O. 2, 1 (which he distinguished as C). In Mr Hamilton's opinion (p. xiv)
the 'C' text 'appears to have been derived from the "B" MS. rather than the
Cottonian' ('A'). From this opinion, it will be seen, I differ wholly.
A careful analysis of the three texts has satisfied me beyond question that
while C is the most accurate in detail, it is marred by a peculiar tendency to
omission on the part of its scribe. This, indeed, is its distinctive feature.
Now B cannot be derived from C, because it supplies the latter's omissions.
Page 140
On the other hand, C cannot be derived from B, because it corrects,
throughout, B's inaccuracies. Consequently they are independent. More
difficult to determine is the genesis of A, the worst of the three texts; but as
it virtually reproduces all the inaccuracies found in B (besides containing
many fresh ones), without correcting any, it can only be inferred that B was
its source. Thus we have on the one hand C, and, on the other B (with its
offspring A), derived independently from some common source. And this
conclusion agrees well with the fact that a long catalogue of lands
abstracted from the House of Ely is found in C, but not in A or B,218 and
with the circumstance that the famous rubric ('Hic subscribitur inquisitio'),
which heads the inquisition in A and B, is placed by C at the end of the lists
of jurors.219
Starting from this conclusion, let us now proceed to ask, what was the
document from which B and C copied independently? Clearly, it was not
Domesday Book, for outside the eastern counties they record the returns in
full, like the Inq. Com. Cant. itself. Were they then taken from the original
returns, or at least from the copy of those returns in the Inq. Com. Cant.?
This point can only be determined by close analysis of the variants; if we
find B and C containing occasionally the same errors and peculiarities,
although copied independently, it follows that the document from which
they both copied must have contained those same errors and peculiarities.
Let us take the case of Papworth. The right reading, as given both in
Domesday and the Inq. Com. Cant., I have placed on the left, and the wrong
reading, in B and C, on the right:
[tenet abbas] ii. [tenet abbas] ii.
hidas et iii. virgas et hidas et dim. virgam
dim. [virgam]. et220 iii. virgas.
I. hida et i. virga et I. hida et dimidia
dimidia [virga] in virga et una virga221
dominio. in dominio.
Here are some further illustrations of errors in the I.E.:
throughout, B's inaccuracies. Consequently they are independent. More
difficult to determine is the genesis of A, the worst of the three texts; but as
it virtually reproduces all the inaccuracies found in B (besides containing
many fresh ones), without correcting any, it can only be inferred that B was
its source. Thus we have on the one hand C, and, on the other B (with its
offspring A), derived independently from some common source. And this
conclusion agrees well with the fact that a long catalogue of lands
abstracted from the House of Ely is found in C, but not in A or B,218 and
with the circumstance that the famous rubric ('Hic subscribitur inquisitio'),
which heads the inquisition in A and B, is placed by C at the end of the lists
of jurors.219
Starting from this conclusion, let us now proceed to ask, what was the
document from which B and C copied independently? Clearly, it was not
Domesday Book, for outside the eastern counties they record the returns in
full, like the Inq. Com. Cant. itself. Were they then taken from the original
returns, or at least from the copy of those returns in the Inq. Com. Cant.?
This point can only be determined by close analysis of the variants; if we
find B and C containing occasionally the same errors and peculiarities,
although copied independently, it follows that the document from which
they both copied must have contained those same errors and peculiarities.
Let us take the case of Papworth. The right reading, as given both in
Domesday and the Inq. Com. Cant., I have placed on the left, and the wrong
reading, in B and C, on the right:
[tenet abbas] ii. [tenet abbas] ii.
hidas et iii. virgas et hidas et dim. virgam
dim. [virgam]. et220 iii. virgas.
I. hida et i. virga et I. hida et dimidia
dimidia [virga] in virga et una virga221
dominio. in dominio.
Here are some further illustrations of errors in the I.E.:
Page 141
D.B. and I.C.C. I.E.
VIII. hidas et VIII. hidis et dimidia
dimidiam et et dimidia virga ...
dimidiam virgam.... iii. hidæ et dimidia et
In dominio iii. hidæ dimidia virga in
et dimidia (p. 18). dominio (p. 104).
II. carruce in IIIIor. carruce ... in
dominio. Et tercia dominio.
potest fieri (p. 21).
I. hida et xii. acræ in
I. hida et dimidia et dominio (p. 110).
xii. acræ in dominio
(p. 87). Rod[bertus] tenet de
vicecomite (p. 110).
tenet Radulfus de
Picot (p. 85). Johannem filium
Walteri (p. 103).
Johannes filius
Waleranni (p. 27).
Again, the clause 'Tost222 pro viii. hidis et xl. acris', which ought to head the
Hardwick entries, is wrongly appended in the I.E. (p. 110) to a Kingston
entry with which it had nothing to do. So too, 'hoc manerium pro x. hidis se
defendit [sic] T.R.E. et modo pro viii. hidis', which belongs to Whaddon, is
erroneously thrown back by the I.E. (p. 107), into Trumpington, a Manor in
another Hundred. It is singular also that all the MSS. of the I.E. read 'iii.
cotarii' (p. 101), where D.B. and the I.C.C. have 'iii. bordarii' (p. 3), and 'x.
cotarii' (p. 101), where they have 'x. bordarii' (p. 6): conversely, the former,
in one place, read 'xv. bordarii' (p. 107), where the latter have 'xv. cotarii' (p.
63).
In comparing the text of the I.E. with that of the I.C.C., we shall find most
striking and instructive variants in the lists of juratores for the several
VIII. hidas et VIII. hidis et dimidia
dimidiam et et dimidia virga ...
dimidiam virgam.... iii. hidæ et dimidia et
In dominio iii. hidæ dimidia virga in
et dimidia (p. 18). dominio (p. 104).
II. carruce in IIIIor. carruce ... in
dominio. Et tercia dominio.
potest fieri (p. 21).
I. hida et xii. acræ in
I. hida et dimidia et dominio (p. 110).
xii. acræ in dominio
(p. 87). Rod[bertus] tenet de
vicecomite (p. 110).
tenet Radulfus de
Picot (p. 85). Johannem filium
Walteri (p. 103).
Johannes filius
Waleranni (p. 27).
Again, the clause 'Tost222 pro viii. hidis et xl. acris', which ought to head the
Hardwick entries, is wrongly appended in the I.E. (p. 110) to a Kingston
entry with which it had nothing to do. So too, 'hoc manerium pro x. hidis se
defendit [sic] T.R.E. et modo pro viii. hidis', which belongs to Whaddon, is
erroneously thrown back by the I.E. (p. 107), into Trumpington, a Manor in
another Hundred. It is singular also that all the MSS. of the I.E. read 'iii.
cotarii' (p. 101), where D.B. and the I.C.C. have 'iii. bordarii' (p. 3), and 'x.
cotarii' (p. 101), where they have 'x. bordarii' (p. 6): conversely, the former,
in one place, read 'xv. bordarii' (p. 107), where the latter have 'xv. cotarii' (p.
63).
In comparing the text of the I.E. with that of the I.C.C., we shall find most
striking and instructive variants in the lists of juratores for the several
Page 142
Hundreds. Take, for instance, the lists for the Hundreds of Cheveley and
Staines, which follow one another in both MSS.
I.C.C. I.E.
caueleie cauelai
223
Ric[ardus] Ric[ardus] prefectus
huius hundreti.
Euerard[us] filius Æduuard[us] homo
Brientii Alb[er]ici de uer
Radulfus de hotot Radulfus de hotot
Will[elmu]s de mara Will[elmu]s de mara
Stanhardus de Standard224 de
seuerlei seuerlaio
Frauuin[us] de Frawinus225 de
Curtelinga quetelinge226
Carolus de cauelei Carlo de cauelaio227
Brunesune
Vlmar[us] homo Wlmar' homo
Wigoni et o[mne]s Wighen228
alii franci et angli
juraverunt
The second name on these lists can be conclusively tested. For the relative
entry in the I.C.C. is 'Esselei tenet euerard[us]229 filius brientii de Alberico'.
This proves that the I.C.C. is right in reading 'Euerard[us]', while the I.E. is
right in adding 'homo Alb[er]ici de uer'.
These are the lists for Staines Hundred.
I.C.C. I.E.
Staines, which follow one another in both MSS.
I.C.C. I.E.
caueleie cauelai
223
Ric[ardus] Ric[ardus] prefectus
huius hundreti.
Euerard[us] filius Æduuard[us] homo
Brientii Alb[er]ici de uer
Radulfus de hotot Radulfus de hotot
Will[elmu]s de mara Will[elmu]s de mara
Stanhardus de Standard224 de
seuerlei seuerlaio
Frauuin[us] de Frawinus225 de
Curtelinga quetelinge226
Carolus de cauelei Carlo de cauelaio227
Brunesune
Vlmar[us] homo Wlmar' homo
Wigoni et o[mne]s Wighen228
alii franci et angli
juraverunt
The second name on these lists can be conclusively tested. For the relative
entry in the I.C.C. is 'Esselei tenet euerard[us]229 filius brientii de Alberico'.
This proves that the I.C.C. is right in reading 'Euerard[us]', while the I.E. is
right in adding 'homo Alb[er]ici de uer'.
These are the lists for Staines Hundred.
I.C.C. I.E.
Page 143
stane stanas
Harold[us] Alerann[us]
Roger[us] Rogger[us] homo
Walt[er]i giffardi230
Aleranus francigena
Ric[ardus] fareman Ric[ardus]
p[ræ]fectus hui[us]
hundreti
Farmannus
Huscarl de Huscarlo de
suafham231 suafham231
Leofuuin[us] de Leofuuin[us]
bodischesham
Harald homo
Hard[uuini] de
scalariis
Alric[us] de Aluric[us] de
Wilburgeham et Wiburgeham et alii
omnes franci et omnes franci et angli
angli. de hoc hundreto.
In these two lists the points to strike us are that Harold is placed first on one
list and seventh on another; Aleran third on one list and first on another; and
'Fareman' distinguished more clearly in the I.E. than in the I.C.C. as a
separate individual.
If we now collect from the other Hundreds some instances of instructive
variants, we shall obtain important evidence.
I.C.C. I.E.
Rob[ertus] de Rob[er]tus
Fordham angli[cus] de
Fordham
Harold[us] Alerann[us]
Roger[us] Rogger[us] homo
Walt[er]i giffardi230
Aleranus francigena
Ric[ardus] fareman Ric[ardus]
p[ræ]fectus hui[us]
hundreti
Farmannus
Huscarl de Huscarlo de
suafham231 suafham231
Leofuuin[us] de Leofuuin[us]
bodischesham
Harald homo
Hard[uuini] de
scalariis
Alric[us] de Aluric[us] de
Wilburgeham et Wiburgeham et alii
omnes franci et omnes franci et angli
angli. de hoc hundreto.
In these two lists the points to strike us are that Harold is placed first on one
list and seventh on another; Aleran third on one list and first on another; and
'Fareman' distinguished more clearly in the I.E. than in the I.C.C. as a
separate individual.
If we now collect from the other Hundreds some instances of instructive
variants, we shall obtain important evidence.
I.C.C. I.E.
Rob[ertus] de Rob[er]tus
Fordham angli[cus] de
Fordham
Page 144
Picotus vicecomes [Omitted]232
Walterus Monac[us] Walt[erus]233
Gerardus Lotaringus Girardus lotherensis
de salsintona
Herveus de salsitona
Pagan[us] homo Paganus dapifer
hardeuuini Hard'
Rad[ulfus] de Radulfus de bans234
scannis
Fulco Waruhel Fulcheus homo
vicecomitis
Rumold[us] de cotis Rumold homo
comitis Eustachio
Will[elmu]s Will[elmus] homo
picoti vice comitis
Wlwi de doesse Wlwi de etelaie
Godlid de stantona Godliue
I.C.C. I.E.
flamencdic flammingedich
Robert[us] de Rodb[er]t[us] de
Hintona Histona
Fulcard[us] de Osmundus parvus
Dittona
Osmund[us] Fulcold homo
parvulus abbatis de Ely
Baldeuuinus cum Baldeuuinus cocus
barba
Æduuin[us] Æduuinus presbyter
presbyter
Walterus Monac[us] Walt[erus]233
Gerardus Lotaringus Girardus lotherensis
de salsintona
Herveus de salsitona
Pagan[us] homo Paganus dapifer
hardeuuini Hard'
Rad[ulfus] de Radulfus de bans234
scannis
Fulco Waruhel Fulcheus homo
vicecomitis
Rumold[us] de cotis Rumold homo
comitis Eustachio
Will[elmu]s Will[elmus] homo
picoti vice comitis
Wlwi de doesse Wlwi de etelaie
Godlid de stantona Godliue
I.C.C. I.E.
flamencdic flammingedich
Robert[us] de Rodb[er]t[us] de
Hintona Histona
Fulcard[us] de Osmundus parvus
Dittona
Osmund[us] Fulcold homo
parvulus abbatis de Ely
Baldeuuinus cum Baldeuuinus cocus
barba
Æduuin[us] Æduuinus presbyter
presbyter
Page 145
Ulfric[us] de Wlfuric de
teuersham teuersham
Silac[us] eiusdem Syla
villæ
Godwun[us] Goduuine de
nabesone fulburne
It is impossible to examine the italicized variations in these parallel texts
without coming to the conclusion that they must have been independently
derived from some common original, an original containing more detail
than either of them. On the other hand, the comparatively close agreement
between the texts of the actual returns in the I.C.C. and the I.E. leads one to
infer that these were copied with far more exactitude than the comparatively
unimportant surnames of the jurors. For us the value of these variations in
the jurors' lists lies in the evidence afforded to the origin of the existing
MSS.
The object of this careful scrutiny has been to prove that as certain errors
and peculiarities are found in two independent MSS., they must have
existed in the original document from which both were copied, and which
was neither the I.C.C. transcripts nor the original Domesday returns. What
then was this document? It was, and can only have been, the true Inquisitio
Eliensis, the date and origin of which I shall discuss below. Further, I
should imagine this document to have probably been a roll or rolls, which—
on its contents being subsequently transcribed into a book for convenience
—was allowed, precisely as happened to the Domesday rolls themselves, to
disappear. In perfect accordance with this view we find the whole contents
of the Inquisitio arranged for a special purpose, and no mere transcript of
the Domesday returns. Thus, after abstracting all the entries relating to the
Cambridgeshire estates, and subjoining a list of houses held in Cambridge
itself, it proceeds to add up all the items independently, and record their
total values to the Abbey. This analysis is carried out for several counties
(pp. 121-4), and is, of course, peculiar to the Inquisitio, although inserted
between the abstracts of the Domesday returns for Cambridgeshire and
Herts. So too the breviate or short abstract of the estates (pp. 168-173),
which was part of the original document—for it is found in all the derived
teuersham teuersham
Silac[us] eiusdem Syla
villæ
Godwun[us] Goduuine de
nabesone fulburne
It is impossible to examine the italicized variations in these parallel texts
without coming to the conclusion that they must have been independently
derived from some common original, an original containing more detail
than either of them. On the other hand, the comparatively close agreement
between the texts of the actual returns in the I.C.C. and the I.E. leads one to
infer that these were copied with far more exactitude than the comparatively
unimportant surnames of the jurors. For us the value of these variations in
the jurors' lists lies in the evidence afforded to the origin of the existing
MSS.
The object of this careful scrutiny has been to prove that as certain errors
and peculiarities are found in two independent MSS., they must have
existed in the original document from which both were copied, and which
was neither the I.C.C. transcripts nor the original Domesday returns. What
then was this document? It was, and can only have been, the true Inquisitio
Eliensis, the date and origin of which I shall discuss below. Further, I
should imagine this document to have probably been a roll or rolls, which—
on its contents being subsequently transcribed into a book for convenience
—was allowed, precisely as happened to the Domesday rolls themselves, to
disappear. In perfect accordance with this view we find the whole contents
of the Inquisitio arranged for a special purpose, and no mere transcript of
the Domesday returns. Thus, after abstracting all the entries relating to the
Cambridgeshire estates, and subjoining a list of houses held in Cambridge
itself, it proceeds to add up all the items independently, and record their
total values to the Abbey. This analysis is carried out for several counties
(pp. 121-4), and is, of course, peculiar to the Inquisitio, although inserted
between the abstracts of the Domesday returns for Cambridgeshire and
Herts. So too the breviate or short abstract of the estates (pp. 168-173),
which was part of the original document—for it is found in all the derived
Page 146
MSS.—must have been specially compiled for it, and so also was the
Nomina Villarum (pp. 174-83).
Another peculiarity of the Inquisitio is the care with which it records the
names of sokemen on the Abbey estates when omitted in the I.C.C. and
D.B. This may lead us to ask whether its compilers supplied these names
from their personal knowledge. We might think not, for in some cases they
are recorded by the D.B. and the I.C.C., while in one (p. 106) the I.E.
actually omits the name, reading only 'quidam sochemanus', where the other
two documents (p. 46) supply his name ('Fridebertus'). From this we might
infer that the names were probably recorded in the original returns, but
deemed of too slight importance to be always copied by the transcriber. Yet
the balance of evidence leads me to believe that the I.E. did supply names
from independent knowledge. With the values, however, the case is clearer.
The I.E. contains special and exclusive information on the value of socman-
holdings, and must, I think, have derived it from some other source than the
original Domesday returns. Here are some instances in point.
I.C.C. I.E.
III. sochemanni In Erningetone fuit
fuerunt ... secundus quidam
homo abbatis de Ely sochemannus,
tenuit ii.235 hidas ... Ædwardus, et habuit
Potuerunt recedere i. hidam. Homo
(p. 83). abbatis Eli fuit in
obitu regis Ædwardi,
sed terram suam
vendere potuit; sed
soca semper S.
Ædeldrede remansit
(p. 110).
In Ouro fuit quidam
X. sochemanni ... et sochemannus
i. istorum homo nomine Standardus,
abbatis de Ely fuit. qui dimidiam hidam
Dimidiam hidam habuit sub abbate
Nomina Villarum (pp. 174-83).
Another peculiarity of the Inquisitio is the care with which it records the
names of sokemen on the Abbey estates when omitted in the I.C.C. and
D.B. This may lead us to ask whether its compilers supplied these names
from their personal knowledge. We might think not, for in some cases they
are recorded by the D.B. and the I.C.C., while in one (p. 106) the I.E.
actually omits the name, reading only 'quidam sochemanus', where the other
two documents (p. 46) supply his name ('Fridebertus'). From this we might
infer that the names were probably recorded in the original returns, but
deemed of too slight importance to be always copied by the transcriber. Yet
the balance of evidence leads me to believe that the I.E. did supply names
from independent knowledge. With the values, however, the case is clearer.
The I.E. contains special and exclusive information on the value of socman-
holdings, and must, I think, have derived it from some other source than the
original Domesday returns. Here are some instances in point.
I.C.C. I.E.
III. sochemanni In Erningetone fuit
fuerunt ... secundus quidam
homo abbatis de Ely sochemannus,
tenuit ii.235 hidas ... Ædwardus, et habuit
Potuerunt recedere i. hidam. Homo
(p. 83). abbatis Eli fuit in
obitu regis Ædwardi,
sed terram suam
vendere potuit; sed
soca semper S.
Ædeldrede remansit
(p. 110).
In Ouro fuit quidam
X. sochemanni ... et sochemannus
i. istorum homo nomine Standardus,
abbatis de Ely fuit. qui dimidiam hidam
Dimidiam hidam habuit sub abbate
Page 147
habuit. Non potuit ely. Non potuit ire ab
dare neque vendere, eo nec separare ab
et ii. istorum, ecclesia et valet
homines predicti viginti solidos. Et
abbatis, iii. virgas modo habet
habuerunt, vendere Hardwinus. Et alii ii.
potuerunt; soca sochemanni iii.
remansit abbati (p. virgatas habuerunt.
91). Potuerunt dare vel
vendere sine soca cui
voluerunt et modo
tenet Hardwinus. Et
valet xv. solidos (p.
112).
Et xus Quidam
[sochemannus] sochemannus sub
homo abbatis de ely abbate eli i. hidam et
fuit. i. hidam et dim. dim. tenuit T.R.E.
habuit. Et omnes isti potuit dare sine
recedere potuerunt; licentiam [sic] eius,
et vendere terram sine socha. Et modo
suam cui voluerunt Picot vicecomes
(p. 95). tenet eam sub abbate
ely. Valet x. sol. (p.
113).
This last passage, of itself, is full of instruction. Firstly, the I.E. alone gives
the value of the holding. Secondly, the I.E. preserves the 'sine socha' which
qualifies the holder's right. Now D.B. gives the last clause as:
Hi omnes terras suas vendere potuerunt. Soca tantum
hominis abbatis de Ely remansit æcclesiæ.
This qualification corresponds with the 'sine socha' of the I.E., and is, we
should observe, wholly omitted in the I.C.C. Thirdly, the three versions of
the original return employ three different words to express the same one
—'recedere', 'vendere', 'dare'. Fourthly, the superiority of the C text of the
dare neque vendere, eo nec separare ab
et ii. istorum, ecclesia et valet
homines predicti viginti solidos. Et
abbatis, iii. virgas modo habet
habuerunt, vendere Hardwinus. Et alii ii.
potuerunt; soca sochemanni iii.
remansit abbati (p. virgatas habuerunt.
91). Potuerunt dare vel
vendere sine soca cui
voluerunt et modo
tenet Hardwinus. Et
valet xv. solidos (p.
112).
Et xus Quidam
[sochemannus] sochemannus sub
homo abbatis de ely abbate eli i. hidam et
fuit. i. hidam et dim. dim. tenuit T.R.E.
habuit. Et omnes isti potuit dare sine
recedere potuerunt; licentiam [sic] eius,
et vendere terram sine socha. Et modo
suam cui voluerunt Picot vicecomes
(p. 95). tenet eam sub abbate
ely. Valet x. sol. (p.
113).
This last passage, of itself, is full of instruction. Firstly, the I.E. alone gives
the value of the holding. Secondly, the I.E. preserves the 'sine socha' which
qualifies the holder's right. Now D.B. gives the last clause as:
Hi omnes terras suas vendere potuerunt. Soca tantum
hominis abbatis de Ely remansit æcclesiæ.
This qualification corresponds with the 'sine socha' of the I.E., and is, we
should observe, wholly omitted in the I.C.C. Thirdly, the three versions of
the original return employ three different words to express the same one
—'recedere', 'vendere', 'dare'. Fourthly, the superiority of the C text of the
Page 148
I.E. over B (which makes two blunders in this passage) and of B over its
offspring A (which adds a third) is here well illustrated. Fifthly, the phrase
'Picot vicecomes tenet eam sub abbate ely' differs notably from Domesday,
which assigns the estate to Picot unreservedly, and still more from the
I.C.C. which reads 'tenet Robertus de Picoto vicecomite in feudo regis'.
The next example is taken from the township immediately preceding.
I.C.C. I.E.
V. istorum Fuerunt quinque
(sochemannorum) sochemani T.R.E.
homines abbatis de unus istorum sugga
Ely fuerunt. Et unus nomine habuit una
istorum i. virg. et virg. et dim. sub
dim. habuit. Non abbate ely. Non
potuit recedere. Et potuit recedere. Et
alii iiii. habuerunt v. valet x. sol. Et alii
hidas et i. virg. iiiior sochemani v.
Potuerunt recedere hidas et i. virg.
sine soca (p.95). tenuerunt de abbate
eli. Potuerunt dare
preter licentiam
abbatis et sine socha
et modo tenet eam
Picot vicecomes de
abbate ely et valet
iii. lib. (p. 112).
I have said that in all these cases it might perhaps be held that the additional
details found in the I.E. were not due to special information possessed by its
compilers, but were derived from the original returns, though omitted by
their other transcribers. It is possible, however, to put the matter to the test.
If, anticipating for a moment, we find that we have, for the eastern counties,
in Domesday the actual materials from which the compilers of the I.E.
worked, we can assert that any additional details must have been supplied
offspring A (which adds a third) is here well illustrated. Fifthly, the phrase
'Picot vicecomes tenet eam sub abbate ely' differs notably from Domesday,
which assigns the estate to Picot unreservedly, and still more from the
I.C.C. which reads 'tenet Robertus de Picoto vicecomite in feudo regis'.
The next example is taken from the township immediately preceding.
I.C.C. I.E.
V. istorum Fuerunt quinque
(sochemannorum) sochemani T.R.E.
homines abbatis de unus istorum sugga
Ely fuerunt. Et unus nomine habuit una
istorum i. virg. et virg. et dim. sub
dim. habuit. Non abbate ely. Non
potuit recedere. Et potuit recedere. Et
alii iiii. habuerunt v. valet x. sol. Et alii
hidas et i. virg. iiiior sochemani v.
Potuerunt recedere hidas et i. virg.
sine soca (p.95). tenuerunt de abbate
eli. Potuerunt dare
preter licentiam
abbatis et sine socha
et modo tenet eam
Picot vicecomes de
abbate ely et valet
iii. lib. (p. 112).
I have said that in all these cases it might perhaps be held that the additional
details found in the I.E. were not due to special information possessed by its
compilers, but were derived from the original returns, though omitted by
their other transcribers. It is possible, however, to put the matter to the test.
If, anticipating for a moment, we find that we have, for the eastern counties,
in Domesday the actual materials from which the compilers of the I.E.
worked, we can assert that any additional details must have been supplied
Page 149
from their own knowledge. An excellent instance in point is afforded by
Tuddenham, in Suffolk:
D.B. I.E.
In Tudenham
Geroldus i. lib' In Tudenham i. li.
hominem ... comend' homo Ælfric'
Saxæ de abbate commend' S. Ædel'
T.R.E. xii. ac' pro xii. ac' et iii. b. et i.
man', iii. bord' Semp' c. et iii. ac' prati et
i. car. ii. ac' prati ... val. viginiti iii. s.
val. iii. sol.; et in
eadem ii. liberi In eadem i. l. ho'
homines comend' i. hedric'236 commend'
sancte Æ. et alter S. Ædel' viii. ac' et
comend' heroldi x. val' xx. den. Hoc
ac', et dim. car. et tenet R. de Raimes
val. ii. sol. Hoc tenet (p. 151).
Geroldus de R. [de
Raimes] (ii. 423b).
One knows not, truly, which blunder is the worst, that of the Domesday
scribe, who has converted a probable 'S. æ',237 i.e. Ely Abbey, into 'Saxæ',
or that of the compiler of the I.E., who, by interpolating the word 'viginti',
has converted three shillings into three-and-twenty. But the point is that the
latter could name the Abbot's sokeman (nameless in Domesday) and could
supply his acreage and the value of his holding. The actual details seem to
have been:
Acres Pence
Abbot's sokeman 8 20
Harold's sokeman 2 4
——————
10 24
Tuddenham, in Suffolk:
D.B. I.E.
In Tudenham
Geroldus i. lib' In Tudenham i. li.
hominem ... comend' homo Ælfric'
Saxæ de abbate commend' S. Ædel'
T.R.E. xii. ac' pro xii. ac' et iii. b. et i.
man', iii. bord' Semp' c. et iii. ac' prati et
i. car. ii. ac' prati ... val. viginiti iii. s.
val. iii. sol.; et in
eadem ii. liberi In eadem i. l. ho'
homines comend' i. hedric'236 commend'
sancte Æ. et alter S. Ædel' viii. ac' et
comend' heroldi x. val' xx. den. Hoc
ac', et dim. car. et tenet R. de Raimes
val. ii. sol. Hoc tenet (p. 151).
Geroldus de R. [de
Raimes] (ii. 423b).
One knows not, truly, which blunder is the worst, that of the Domesday
scribe, who has converted a probable 'S. æ',237 i.e. Ely Abbey, into 'Saxæ',
or that of the compiler of the I.E., who, by interpolating the word 'viginti',
has converted three shillings into three-and-twenty. But the point is that the
latter could name the Abbot's sokeman (nameless in Domesday) and could
supply his acreage and the value of his holding. The actual details seem to
have been:
Acres Pence
Abbot's sokeman 8 20
Harold's sokeman 2 4
——————
10 24
Page 150
Domesday records the totals only.
Enough has now been said of the twelfth century transcripts in which alone
are preserved to us the contents of the Inquisitio. We have seen that they
point to the existence of some common original, which, while closely
parallel with Domesday, as a record of the Abbey's possessions, contained
certain special features and additional information. Why, when, and from
what sources that original was compiled, I shall now endeavour to explain.
XVIII. THE ELY RETURN
The theory I propound for the origin of the so-called Inquisitio Eliensis is
that it was the actual return ordered by that writ of the Conqueror,238 of
which a copy is given in all three MSS. (A, B, C) and which is printed in
Mr Hamilton's book, on p. xxi (No. VIII). I give the wording of the writ,
followed by the heading to the Inquisitio with which it should be closely
compared.
Willelmus Rex Anglorum Lanfranco archiepiscopo
salutem.... Inquire per episcopum Constantiensem et per
episcopum Walchelinum et per ceteros qui terras sanctæ
Ædeldrede scribi et jurari fecerunt, quomodo jurate fuerunt
et qui eas juraverunt, et qui jurationem audierunt, et qui sunt
terre, et quante, et quot, et quomodo vocate [et] qui eas
tenent. His distincte notatis et scriptis fac ut cite inde rei
veritatem per tuum breve sciam. Et cum eo veniat legatus
abbatis.
Return
Hic subscribitur inquisicio terrarum, quomodo barones regis
inquisierunt,239 videlicet per sacramentum vicecomitis scire
et omnium baronum et eorum francigenarum, et tocius
centuriatus, presbiteri, prepositi, vi. villani [sic]
Enough has now been said of the twelfth century transcripts in which alone
are preserved to us the contents of the Inquisitio. We have seen that they
point to the existence of some common original, which, while closely
parallel with Domesday, as a record of the Abbey's possessions, contained
certain special features and additional information. Why, when, and from
what sources that original was compiled, I shall now endeavour to explain.
XVIII. THE ELY RETURN
The theory I propound for the origin of the so-called Inquisitio Eliensis is
that it was the actual return ordered by that writ of the Conqueror,238 of
which a copy is given in all three MSS. (A, B, C) and which is printed in
Mr Hamilton's book, on p. xxi (No. VIII). I give the wording of the writ,
followed by the heading to the Inquisitio with which it should be closely
compared.
Willelmus Rex Anglorum Lanfranco archiepiscopo
salutem.... Inquire per episcopum Constantiensem et per
episcopum Walchelinum et per ceteros qui terras sanctæ
Ædeldrede scribi et jurari fecerunt, quomodo jurate fuerunt
et qui eas juraverunt, et qui jurationem audierunt, et qui sunt
terre, et quante, et quot, et quomodo vocate [et] qui eas
tenent. His distincte notatis et scriptis fac ut cite inde rei
veritatem per tuum breve sciam. Et cum eo veniat legatus
abbatis.
Return
Hic subscribitur inquisicio terrarum, quomodo barones regis
inquisierunt,239 videlicet per sacramentum vicecomitis scire
et omnium baronum et eorum francigenarum, et tocius
centuriatus, presbiteri, prepositi, vi. villani [sic]
Page 151
uniuscujusque ville; deinde quomodo vocatur mansio, quis
tenuit eam tempore R.E., quis modo tenet, quot hide, quot
carruce240 in dominio, quot hominum, quot villani, quot
cotarii, quot servi, quot liberi homines, quot sochemanni,
quantum silve, quantum prati, quot241 pascuorum, quot
molendina, quot piscine, quantum est additum vel ablatum,
quantum valebat totum simul,242 et quantum modo, quantum
quisque liber homo vel sochemannus habuit vel habet. Hoc
totum tripliciter, scilicet tempore regis Æduardi, et quando
Rex Willelmus dedit et qualiter modo sit, et si potest plus
haberi quam habeatur.
Isti homines juraverunt, etc., etc.
Especially important is the fact that the return contains the jurors' names, in
accordance with the express injunction to that effect in the Conqueror's
writ.
Now if this theory meet with acceptance, and the writ be taken to refer, as I
suggest, to the Domesday Inquest itself, it follows that the Bishop of
Coutances and Bishop Walchelin were the heads of the Domesday
Commission for this district. This, of course, has been hitherto unknown;
but it adds to the presumption in favour of the facts that Bishop Walchelin is
not mentioned in any of the Ely writs as taking part in the placita
concerning the Abbey's lands, and that, therefore, the only Inquest in which
he could have been concerned was the Domesday Inquest itself. It should be
added, however, that these two Bishops may have been, respectively, the
heads of two distinct commissions for adjoining groups of counties.
The heading to the Inquisitio Eliensis is so well known, and has been so
often quoted by historians, that it is a gain to fix its status, the more so as it
has been loosely described as the 'official' instructions for the Survey itself.
We may also determine the date of the writ as the very close of the
Conqueror's reign. For it must have been issued between William's
departure from England, circ. September 1086, and his death (September
1087).
tenuit eam tempore R.E., quis modo tenet, quot hide, quot
carruce240 in dominio, quot hominum, quot villani, quot
cotarii, quot servi, quot liberi homines, quot sochemanni,
quantum silve, quantum prati, quot241 pascuorum, quot
molendina, quot piscine, quantum est additum vel ablatum,
quantum valebat totum simul,242 et quantum modo, quantum
quisque liber homo vel sochemannus habuit vel habet. Hoc
totum tripliciter, scilicet tempore regis Æduardi, et quando
Rex Willelmus dedit et qualiter modo sit, et si potest plus
haberi quam habeatur.
Isti homines juraverunt, etc., etc.
Especially important is the fact that the return contains the jurors' names, in
accordance with the express injunction to that effect in the Conqueror's
writ.
Now if this theory meet with acceptance, and the writ be taken to refer, as I
suggest, to the Domesday Inquest itself, it follows that the Bishop of
Coutances and Bishop Walchelin were the heads of the Domesday
Commission for this district. This, of course, has been hitherto unknown;
but it adds to the presumption in favour of the facts that Bishop Walchelin is
not mentioned in any of the Ely writs as taking part in the placita
concerning the Abbey's lands, and that, therefore, the only Inquest in which
he could have been concerned was the Domesday Inquest itself. It should be
added, however, that these two Bishops may have been, respectively, the
heads of two distinct commissions for adjoining groups of counties.
The heading to the Inquisitio Eliensis is so well known, and has been so
often quoted by historians, that it is a gain to fix its status, the more so as it
has been loosely described as the 'official' instructions for the Survey itself.
We may also determine the date of the writ as the very close of the
Conqueror's reign. For it must have been issued between William's
departure from England, circ. September 1086, and his death (September
1087).
Page 152
And now, how was the return compiled? It deals, we find, with six counties,
arranged in this order: Cambridgeshire, Herts, Essex, Norfolk, Suffolk, and
Hunts. For Cambridgeshire it copies, clearly, from the original returns. For
Herts it must have done so also, because it gives full details, which are not
found in Domesday Book. This conclusion is confirmed by the fact that, for
these two counties, it gives the jurors' names (for the hundreds dealt with),
which it could only have obtained from those original returns. For Essex,
Norfolk, and Suffolk, on the contrary, it simply gives the same version as the
second volume of Domesday Book, and omits accordingly the jurors'
names. The case of the four Manors in Hunts I leave in doubt, because the
version in the Inquisitio (pp. 166-7) has more details than that of
Domesday, though the latter is here exceptionally full, and because it places
first the Manor which comes fourth in Domesday (i. 204). The additional
details (as to live-stock) are such as we might expect to be derived from the
additional returns; but the names of the witnesses for the Hundred are not
recorded, a fact to be taken in conjunction with the belated entry of these
Huntingdonshire Manors not following, as they should, those in
Cambridgeshire and Herts.
In addition to the Inquisitio itself, as printed by the Record Commission,
there is a record, or collection of records, which follows it in all three MSS.,
and which is printed in Mr Hamilton's book (pp. 168-89). Although its
character is not there described, it can be determined. For in the Inquisitio
there are three references to the 'breve abbatis de ely' (pp. 123-4), all three
of which can be identified in the above record (pp. 175-7). It is noteworthy
that the record in question is only complete in C, which confirms my view
that B and its offspring A were independent of C.
Though the word Breve in Domesday Book normally means the king's writ,
there are passages which seem to have been overlooked, and in which it
bears another and very suggestive meaning. One of them is found at the end
of the Survey of Worcestershire and was foolishly supposed by the
compilers of the index volume (pp. 250, 315) to relate to lands held by
'Eddeva' and entered immediately before it. The passage is an independent
note, running thus:
arranged in this order: Cambridgeshire, Herts, Essex, Norfolk, Suffolk, and
Hunts. For Cambridgeshire it copies, clearly, from the original returns. For
Herts it must have done so also, because it gives full details, which are not
found in Domesday Book. This conclusion is confirmed by the fact that, for
these two counties, it gives the jurors' names (for the hundreds dealt with),
which it could only have obtained from those original returns. For Essex,
Norfolk, and Suffolk, on the contrary, it simply gives the same version as the
second volume of Domesday Book, and omits accordingly the jurors'
names. The case of the four Manors in Hunts I leave in doubt, because the
version in the Inquisitio (pp. 166-7) has more details than that of
Domesday, though the latter is here exceptionally full, and because it places
first the Manor which comes fourth in Domesday (i. 204). The additional
details (as to live-stock) are such as we might expect to be derived from the
additional returns; but the names of the witnesses for the Hundred are not
recorded, a fact to be taken in conjunction with the belated entry of these
Huntingdonshire Manors not following, as they should, those in
Cambridgeshire and Herts.
In addition to the Inquisitio itself, as printed by the Record Commission,
there is a record, or collection of records, which follows it in all three MSS.,
and which is printed in Mr Hamilton's book (pp. 168-89). Although its
character is not there described, it can be determined. For in the Inquisitio
there are three references to the 'breve abbatis de ely' (pp. 123-4), all three
of which can be identified in the above record (pp. 175-7). It is noteworthy
that the record in question is only complete in C, which confirms my view
that B and its offspring A were independent of C.
Though the word Breve in Domesday Book normally means the king's writ,
there are passages which seem to have been overlooked, and in which it
bears another and very suggestive meaning. One of them is found at the end
of the Survey of Worcestershire and was foolishly supposed by the
compilers of the index volume (pp. 250, 315) to relate to lands held by
'Eddeva' and entered immediately before it. The passage is an independent
note, running thus:
Page 153
In Esch Hund' jacent x. hidæ in Fecheham et iii. hidæ in
Holewei et scriptæ sunt in brevi de Hereford.
In Dodintret Hund' jacent xiii. hidæ de Mertelai et v. hidæ
de Suchelei quæ hic placitant et geldant, et ad Hereford
reddunt firmam suam, et sunt scriptæ in breve regis (i. 178).
All four places are found on fo. 180b, 'Feccheham' and 'Haloede' [sic]243
together (under 'Naisse' Hundred244) as paying a joint ferm—'Merlie'
(Martley) under 'Dodintret' Hundred and Suchelie (Suckley), now in
Herefordshire, as 'in Wirecestrescire' (cf. i. 172).
It is clear then that Domesday here uses 'breve' of a return, not of a writ, and
I venture to think the word may refer to the abbreviated entries made in
Domesday Book itself as distinct from those in extenso found in the original
returns.245
This usage is found in both volumes. We read of land at Marham, Norfolk,
held by Hugh de Montfort; 'est mensurata in brevi Sanctæ Adeldret' (ii.
238), where the reference is to the 'Terra Sanctæ Adeldredræ' (ii. 212), and
of Hurstington Hundred, Hunts, 'Villani et sochemanni geldant secundum
hidas in brevi scriptas' (i. 203). The reference, in both cases, is to the text
itself.
The former of these two phrases is repeated in the Inquisitio Eliensis,246 a
fact of some importance if, as I venture to think, it is there meaningless. The
point is worth labouring. We see that the phrase cannot have occurred in the
original returns, where all the entries relating to Marham would have come
together. But if it was only applicable to Domesday Book itself—where the
fiefs were separated—then must the I.E. have copied from Domesday Book.
This, indeed, is the point to which I am working. For Essex, Norfolk, and
Suffolk, I believe, the compilers of the Inquisitio (1086-7) must have
worked from the second volume of Domesday as we have it now. We see it
firstly, in the order of the counties; secondly, in the absence of the jurors'
names; thirdly, in the system of entering the lands. With a fourth and minute
test I have dealt just above.
Holewei et scriptæ sunt in brevi de Hereford.
In Dodintret Hund' jacent xiii. hidæ de Mertelai et v. hidæ
de Suchelei quæ hic placitant et geldant, et ad Hereford
reddunt firmam suam, et sunt scriptæ in breve regis (i. 178).
All four places are found on fo. 180b, 'Feccheham' and 'Haloede' [sic]243
together (under 'Naisse' Hundred244) as paying a joint ferm—'Merlie'
(Martley) under 'Dodintret' Hundred and Suchelie (Suckley), now in
Herefordshire, as 'in Wirecestrescire' (cf. i. 172).
It is clear then that Domesday here uses 'breve' of a return, not of a writ, and
I venture to think the word may refer to the abbreviated entries made in
Domesday Book itself as distinct from those in extenso found in the original
returns.245
This usage is found in both volumes. We read of land at Marham, Norfolk,
held by Hugh de Montfort; 'est mensurata in brevi Sanctæ Adeldret' (ii.
238), where the reference is to the 'Terra Sanctæ Adeldredræ' (ii. 212), and
of Hurstington Hundred, Hunts, 'Villani et sochemanni geldant secundum
hidas in brevi scriptas' (i. 203). The reference, in both cases, is to the text
itself.
The former of these two phrases is repeated in the Inquisitio Eliensis,246 a
fact of some importance if, as I venture to think, it is there meaningless. The
point is worth labouring. We see that the phrase cannot have occurred in the
original returns, where all the entries relating to Marham would have come
together. But if it was only applicable to Domesday Book itself—where the
fiefs were separated—then must the I.E. have copied from Domesday Book.
This, indeed, is the point to which I am working. For Essex, Norfolk, and
Suffolk, I believe, the compilers of the Inquisitio (1086-7) must have
worked from the second volume of Domesday as we have it now. We see it
firstly, in the order of the counties; secondly, in the absence of the jurors'
names; thirdly, in the system of entering the lands. With a fourth and minute
test I have dealt just above.
Page 154
But to make this clearer, we must briefly analyse the return. The
Cambridgeshire portion extends from p. 101 to p. 120. It extracts from the
original returns, Hundred by Hundred, all that relates to the Abbey of Ely.
Following this is a note of its possessions in the Borough of Cambridge247
(pp. 120-1), and then summaries of the Abbey's estates, in dominium and
thainland and socha, in all six counties, and of the lands held by Picot the
Sheriff, Hardwin d'Eschalers and Guy de Raimbercurt, to which it laid
claim as its own (pp. 121-4). Then we resume with Hertfordshire, the
extracts from the original returns (pp. 124, 125). Both the Cambridgeshire
and Hertfordshire portions close with the words, 'De toto quod habemus',
etc., referring to the totals worked out by the Abbey from the entries in the
original returns.
With Essex, we enter at once on a different system. This portion, which
extends from p. 125 to p. 130 (line 8), is arranged not by Hundreds but by
fiefs. It first gives the lands actually held by the Abbey (as coming first in
Domesday), and then those of which laymen were in possession. To the
latter section are prefixed the words: 'Has terras calumpniatur abbas de ely
secundum breve regis'. From Essex we pass to Norfolk, the entries for
which, commencing on p. 130 with the words 'In Teodforda', end on p. 141
at 'Rogerus filius Rainardi'. These again are divided into two portions,
namely, the lands credited to the Abbey in Domesday (pp. 130-6), and those
which it claimed but which Domesday enters under other owners (pp. 137-
41). Between the two comes the total value of the former portion and a list
of the Norfolk churches held by the Abbey. Last of the Eastern counties is
Suffolk, which begins on p. 141 at 'In Tedeuuartstreu hund.', and ends on p.
166. This also is in two portions, but the order seems to be reversed, the
alleged aggressions on the Abbey's lands coming first and its uncontested
possessions last. The latter portion begins on p. 153, where the B text
inserts the word 'Sudfulc'.
The following parallel passages are of interest as showing how closely the
I.E. followed D.B. even when recording a judicial decision.
D.B. I.E.
Cambridgeshire portion extends from p. 101 to p. 120. It extracts from the
original returns, Hundred by Hundred, all that relates to the Abbey of Ely.
Following this is a note of its possessions in the Borough of Cambridge247
(pp. 120-1), and then summaries of the Abbey's estates, in dominium and
thainland and socha, in all six counties, and of the lands held by Picot the
Sheriff, Hardwin d'Eschalers and Guy de Raimbercurt, to which it laid
claim as its own (pp. 121-4). Then we resume with Hertfordshire, the
extracts from the original returns (pp. 124, 125). Both the Cambridgeshire
and Hertfordshire portions close with the words, 'De toto quod habemus',
etc., referring to the totals worked out by the Abbey from the entries in the
original returns.
With Essex, we enter at once on a different system. This portion, which
extends from p. 125 to p. 130 (line 8), is arranged not by Hundreds but by
fiefs. It first gives the lands actually held by the Abbey (as coming first in
Domesday), and then those of which laymen were in possession. To the
latter section are prefixed the words: 'Has terras calumpniatur abbas de ely
secundum breve regis'. From Essex we pass to Norfolk, the entries for
which, commencing on p. 130 with the words 'In Teodforda', end on p. 141
at 'Rogerus filius Rainardi'. These again are divided into two portions,
namely, the lands credited to the Abbey in Domesday (pp. 130-6), and those
which it claimed but which Domesday enters under other owners (pp. 137-
41). Between the two comes the total value of the former portion and a list
of the Norfolk churches held by the Abbey. Last of the Eastern counties is
Suffolk, which begins on p. 141 at 'In Tedeuuartstreu hund.', and ends on p.
166. This also is in two portions, but the order seems to be reversed, the
alleged aggressions on the Abbey's lands coming first and its uncontested
possessions last. The latter portion begins on p. 153, where the B text
inserts the word 'Sudfulc'.
The following parallel passages are of interest as showing how closely the
I.E. followed D.B. even when recording a judicial decision.
D.B. I.E.
Page 155
In dermodesduna In dermodesduna
tenuerunt xxv. liberi tenuerunt xxv. lib.
homines i car. terræ homines i car. terre
ex quibus habuit sca. ex quibus habuit S.
Al. commend. et Ædel. sacam et
socam T.R.E. Tunc socam et commend.
vi. car. modo ii., et T.R.E. Tunc vi. car.
iii. acre prati, et val. modo ii., et iii. acre
xx. sol. Rogerus prati, et val. xx. sol.
bigot[us] tenet de R. bigot tenet de
abbate, quia abbas Abbate quia Abbas
eam derationavit eam dirationavit
super eum coram super eum coram
episcopo de sancto episcopo
Laudo, sed prius constantiensi. Sed
tamen tenebat de prius tamen tenuit de
rege (ii. 383). rege (p. 157).
The one variation, the Bishop's style, has a curious parallel in Domesday
Book (i. 165), where under the rubric 'Terra Episcopi Constantiensis' we
read 'Episcopus de Sancto Laudo tenet', etc.
We may take it then that the compilers of the Inquisitio Eliensis worked for
Cambridge and Herts from the original returns, but, for the eastern counties,
from the second volume of Domesday. What are the corollaries of this
conclusion? They used, for some reason or other, the second volume of
Domesday, but not the first—if, indeed, it then existed. Speaking for
myself, I have always felt not a little uneasy as to the accepted date for the
completion of Domesday Book.248 Mr Eyton went so far as to write:
Imperial orders have gone forth that the coming Codex, the
Domesday that is to outlive centuries, is to be completed
before Easter (April 5th, in that year [1086]), when King
William himself expects to receive it in his Court and Palace
of Winchester (Notes on Domesday, 15).
And he explicitly stated that:
tenuerunt xxv. liberi tenuerunt xxv. lib.
homines i car. terræ homines i car. terre
ex quibus habuit sca. ex quibus habuit S.
Al. commend. et Ædel. sacam et
socam T.R.E. Tunc socam et commend.
vi. car. modo ii., et T.R.E. Tunc vi. car.
iii. acre prati, et val. modo ii., et iii. acre
xx. sol. Rogerus prati, et val. xx. sol.
bigot[us] tenet de R. bigot tenet de
abbate, quia abbas Abbate quia Abbas
eam derationavit eam dirationavit
super eum coram super eum coram
episcopo de sancto episcopo
Laudo, sed prius constantiensi. Sed
tamen tenebat de prius tamen tenuit de
rege (ii. 383). rege (p. 157).
The one variation, the Bishop's style, has a curious parallel in Domesday
Book (i. 165), where under the rubric 'Terra Episcopi Constantiensis' we
read 'Episcopus de Sancto Laudo tenet', etc.
We may take it then that the compilers of the Inquisitio Eliensis worked for
Cambridge and Herts from the original returns, but, for the eastern counties,
from the second volume of Domesday. What are the corollaries of this
conclusion? They used, for some reason or other, the second volume of
Domesday, but not the first—if, indeed, it then existed. Speaking for
myself, I have always felt not a little uneasy as to the accepted date for the
completion of Domesday Book.248 Mr Eyton went so far as to write:
Imperial orders have gone forth that the coming Codex, the
Domesday that is to outlive centuries, is to be completed
before Easter (April 5th, in that year [1086]), when King
William himself expects to receive it in his Court and Palace
of Winchester (Notes on Domesday, 15).
And he explicitly stated that:
Page 156
On any hypothesis as to the time taken by the different
processes which resulted in Domesday Book, the whole, that
is the survey, the transcription, and the codification, were
completed in less than eight months, and three of the eight
were winter months. No such miracle of clerkly and
executive capacity has been worked in England since.249
But was it worked then? All that the chronicle says of the King is that the
'gewrita wæran gebroht to him', a phrase which does not imply more than
the original returns themselves.
Of course, the chief authority quoted is the colophon to the second volume:
Anno millesimo octogesimo sexto ab incarnatione Domini
vicesimo vero regni Willelmi facta est ipsa descriptio non
solum per hos tres comitatus sed etiam per alios.
It seems to have been somewhat hastily concluded that because the Survey
('Descriptio Angliæ') took place in 1086, Domesday Book (which styles
itself Liber de Wintonia), was completed in that year. The phrase 'per hos
tres comitatus' proves, surely, that 'descriptio' refers to the Survey, not to the
book.250
I have never seen any attempt at a real explanation of the great difference
both in scope and in excellence between the two volumes, or indeed any
reason given why the Eastern counties should have had a volume to
themselves. For a full appreciation of the contrast presented by the two
volumes, the originals ought to be examined. Such differences as that the
leaves of one are half as large again as those of other, and that the former is
drawn up in double, but the latter in single column, dwarf the comparatively
minor contrasts of material and of handwriting. So, too, the fullness of the
details in the second volume may obscure the fact of its workmanship being
greatly inferior to that of the first. Of its blunders I need only give one
startling instance. The opening words of the Suffolk Survey, written in bold
lettering, are 'Terra Regis de Regione' (281b). I have no hesitation in saying
that the last words should be 'de Regno'. Indeed, the second formula is
found on 289b, as 'Terra Regis de Regno', while on 119b under 'Terra
processes which resulted in Domesday Book, the whole, that
is the survey, the transcription, and the codification, were
completed in less than eight months, and three of the eight
were winter months. No such miracle of clerkly and
executive capacity has been worked in England since.249
But was it worked then? All that the chronicle says of the King is that the
'gewrita wæran gebroht to him', a phrase which does not imply more than
the original returns themselves.
Of course, the chief authority quoted is the colophon to the second volume:
Anno millesimo octogesimo sexto ab incarnatione Domini
vicesimo vero regni Willelmi facta est ipsa descriptio non
solum per hos tres comitatus sed etiam per alios.
It seems to have been somewhat hastily concluded that because the Survey
('Descriptio Angliæ') took place in 1086, Domesday Book (which styles
itself Liber de Wintonia), was completed in that year. The phrase 'per hos
tres comitatus' proves, surely, that 'descriptio' refers to the Survey, not to the
book.250
I have never seen any attempt at a real explanation of the great difference
both in scope and in excellence between the two volumes, or indeed any
reason given why the Eastern counties should have had a volume to
themselves. For a full appreciation of the contrast presented by the two
volumes, the originals ought to be examined. Such differences as that the
leaves of one are half as large again as those of other, and that the former is
drawn up in double, but the latter in single column, dwarf the comparatively
minor contrasts of material and of handwriting. So, too, the fullness of the
details in the second volume may obscure the fact of its workmanship being
greatly inferior to that of the first. Of its blunders I need only give one
startling instance. The opening words of the Suffolk Survey, written in bold
lettering, are 'Terra Regis de Regione' (281b). I have no hesitation in saying
that the last words should be 'de Regno'. Indeed, the second formula is
found on 289b, as 'Terra Regis de Regno', while on 119b under 'Terra
Page 157
Regis', we read 'hoc manerium fuit de regno'. So also in the Exon
Domesday 'Terra Regis' figures as 'Dominicatus regis ad regnum
pertinens'.251 The muddled order of the tenants-in-chief for Norfolk and for
Suffolk—where laymen precede the church252 —is another proof of
inferiority, but only minute investigation could show the hurry or ignorance
of the scribes.
Now, all this might, I think, be explained if we took the so-called second
volume to be really a first attempt at the codification of the returns. Its
unsatisfactory character must have demonstrated the need for a better
system, which, indeed, its unwieldy proportions must have rendered
imperative. So drastic and so successful, on this hypothesis, was the reform,
that while these three counties had needed a volume of 450 folios, the rest
of England that was surveyed—some thirty counties—was compressed into
a single volume of 382 folios, and on a system which rendered consultation
easier and more rapid. In every respect the first volume is a wonderful
improvement on the second, but the authorities may have shrunk from
ordering the latter to have been compiled de novo, when the work, though
unsatisfactory, had once been done.
This, it must of course be remembered, is all hypothesis, a hypothesis
suggested by the facts. If it were proved that at the time when the Ely return
was made, the 'second' volume had been compiled, and the 'first' had not, I
should have established my case. But it might be urged that the 'first'
volume did exist at the time, and that the Ely scribes used the returns
instead, because they contained fuller information. To this I reply, so far as
the details of the estates are concerned, that neither the terms of the writ nor
the heading of the Inquisitio involved the inclusion of such details as
Domesday Book omitted. If the scribes inserted them, it must have been
merely because they inserted everything they found in the records from
which they copied. It might still be urged that they went to the returns for
the names of the juratores; but why, if so, did they not do so for the three
eastern counties? It certainly seems to me to be the most satisfactory
explanation that the materials supplied for compiling this return, as being
the recognized official records, were the so-called 'second' volume of
Domesday, and (for the rest) the original returns.
Domesday 'Terra Regis' figures as 'Dominicatus regis ad regnum
pertinens'.251 The muddled order of the tenants-in-chief for Norfolk and for
Suffolk—where laymen precede the church252 —is another proof of
inferiority, but only minute investigation could show the hurry or ignorance
of the scribes.
Now, all this might, I think, be explained if we took the so-called second
volume to be really a first attempt at the codification of the returns. Its
unsatisfactory character must have demonstrated the need for a better
system, which, indeed, its unwieldy proportions must have rendered
imperative. So drastic and so successful, on this hypothesis, was the reform,
that while these three counties had needed a volume of 450 folios, the rest
of England that was surveyed—some thirty counties—was compressed into
a single volume of 382 folios, and on a system which rendered consultation
easier and more rapid. In every respect the first volume is a wonderful
improvement on the second, but the authorities may have shrunk from
ordering the latter to have been compiled de novo, when the work, though
unsatisfactory, had once been done.
This, it must of course be remembered, is all hypothesis, a hypothesis
suggested by the facts. If it were proved that at the time when the Ely return
was made, the 'second' volume had been compiled, and the 'first' had not, I
should have established my case. But it might be urged that the 'first'
volume did exist at the time, and that the Ely scribes used the returns
instead, because they contained fuller information. To this I reply, so far as
the details of the estates are concerned, that neither the terms of the writ nor
the heading of the Inquisitio involved the inclusion of such details as
Domesday Book omitted. If the scribes inserted them, it must have been
merely because they inserted everything they found in the records from
which they copied. It might still be urged that they went to the returns for
the names of the juratores; but why, if so, did they not do so for the three
eastern counties? It certainly seems to me to be the most satisfactory
explanation that the materials supplied for compiling this return, as being
the recognized official records, were the so-called 'second' volume of
Domesday, and (for the rest) the original returns.
Page 158
XIX. FIRST MENTION OF DOMESDAY BOOK
No one nowadays should require to be told that the pseudo-Ingulf's dealings
with Domesday are devoid of all authority. Some, however, may still
believe in the tale found in that 'Continuatio' of his chronicle which is
fathered on Peter of Blois. It is there that Ellis found (putting Ingulf aside)
the only case of an appeal to its witness before the reign of John.253
With the 'Continuatio' I shall deal below,254 but I would observe, while on
the subject, that the 'pseudo-Ingulf' (charters and all) was, I believe, largely
concocted by the help of hints gathered from Domesday Book.
The absence of any authoritative mention, in its early days, of our great
record gives a special importance to an entry in the Chronicle of Abingdon
(ii. 115-6), where we read that Abbot Faritius was impleaded by certain
men:
Sed is abbas in castello Wincestre coram episcopis Rogero
Saresberiensi, et Roberto Lincolniensi, et Ricardo
Londoniensi, et multis regis baronibus, ratiocinando ostendit
declamationem eorum injustam esse. Quare, justiciarorum
regis judicio obtinuit ut illud manerium, etc. ... sed quia rex
tunc in Normanniâ erat, regina, quæ tunc præsens erat,
taliter hoc sigillo suo confirmavit.
Then follows the Queen's writ, announcing the decision of the plea held in
the royal 'Curia', together with the names of the 'barons' present. These
names enable us to determine a certain limit for the date of the plea.
'Thurstinus Capellamus', for instance, implies that it was previous to his
obtaining the See of York in 1114, while the presence of Richard, Bishop of
London, places it subsequent to July 26, 1108. It must, therefore, have been
held during the King's absence between July 1108 and the end of May 1109;
or in his later absence from August 1111 to the summer of 1113.
The action of the Queen in presiding over this placitum illustrates a
recognized practice, of which we have an instance in Domesday itself (i.
238b), where it is stated that Bishop Wulfstan, 'terram deplacitasse coram
No one nowadays should require to be told that the pseudo-Ingulf's dealings
with Domesday are devoid of all authority. Some, however, may still
believe in the tale found in that 'Continuatio' of his chronicle which is
fathered on Peter of Blois. It is there that Ellis found (putting Ingulf aside)
the only case of an appeal to its witness before the reign of John.253
With the 'Continuatio' I shall deal below,254 but I would observe, while on
the subject, that the 'pseudo-Ingulf' (charters and all) was, I believe, largely
concocted by the help of hints gathered from Domesday Book.
The absence of any authoritative mention, in its early days, of our great
record gives a special importance to an entry in the Chronicle of Abingdon
(ii. 115-6), where we read that Abbot Faritius was impleaded by certain
men:
Sed is abbas in castello Wincestre coram episcopis Rogero
Saresberiensi, et Roberto Lincolniensi, et Ricardo
Londoniensi, et multis regis baronibus, ratiocinando ostendit
declamationem eorum injustam esse. Quare, justiciarorum
regis judicio obtinuit ut illud manerium, etc. ... sed quia rex
tunc in Normanniâ erat, regina, quæ tunc præsens erat,
taliter hoc sigillo suo confirmavit.
Then follows the Queen's writ, announcing the decision of the plea held in
the royal 'Curia', together with the names of the 'barons' present. These
names enable us to determine a certain limit for the date of the plea.
'Thurstinus Capellamus', for instance, implies that it was previous to his
obtaining the See of York in 1114, while the presence of Richard, Bishop of
London, places it subsequent to July 26, 1108. It must, therefore, have been
held during the King's absence between July 1108 and the end of May 1109;
or in his later absence from August 1111 to the summer of 1113.
The action of the Queen in presiding over this placitum illustrates a
recognized practice, of which we have an instance in Domesday itself (i.
238b), where it is stated that Bishop Wulfstan, 'terram deplacitasse coram
Page 159
regina Mathilde in presentia iiiior. vicecomitatuum'. The Queen's description
of the Curia Regis as 'curia domini mei et mea' should be compared with
the phrase employed by the Queen of Henry II, who, similarly acting in her
husband's absence, speaks of the Great Justiciar as 'Justicia Regis et mea'.
But the essential portion of the passage before us is this:
Sciatis quod Faritius abbas de Abendona in curia domini mei
et mea, apud Wintoniam in thesauro ... per Librum de
Thesauro, diratiocinavit quod, etc.
The court was held 'in castello Wincestre', says the narrative, 'apud
Wintoniam in thesauro', says the record. Both are right, for the Royal
Treasury was in Winchester Castle.255
But what was the 'Liber de Thesauro'? I contend that it was Domesday
Book, and can have been nothing else. For, passing now to the Dialogus de
Scaccario (circa 1177), we there read in reply to an inquiry as to the nature
of Domesday Book (which 'in thesauro servatur et inde non recedit'): 'liber
ille de quo quæris sigilli regii comes est individuus in thesauro' (I. XV.).
The connection of the Book with the Treasury is brought out strongly in the
Dialogus, and leads to the presumption, as Mr Hall perceived, that the
Treasury being originally at Winchester, the Book was there also—as
indeed we see it was under Henry I.256 On the date of its removal to
Westminster, there has been much discussion between my friend Mr Hall
and myself.257 Mr Hall relies mainly on the Dialogus de Scaccario, and on
the inferences he draws from it, for the early removal of Domesday to
Westminster, and the establishment there of the royal Treasury. For myself,
I claim for the Winchester Treasury greater importance and continuity than
he is willing to admit. The leading records, of course, were stored there as
well as treasure. We find William Rufus speaking of 'meis brevibus ... qui
sunt in thesauro mea Wyntoniæ';258 and we read that, on his father's death,
'pergens apud Wincestre thesaurum patris sui ... divisit: erant autem in
thesauro illo lx. m[ille] libræ argenti excepto auro et gemmis et vasis et
palliis.'259 Heming's Cartulary describes the Domesday returns as stored 'in
thesauro regali', and Henry of Huntingdon states that 'inter thesauros
reposita usque hodie servantur'.260 Now, as the Treasury was in Winchester
of the Curia Regis as 'curia domini mei et mea' should be compared with
the phrase employed by the Queen of Henry II, who, similarly acting in her
husband's absence, speaks of the Great Justiciar as 'Justicia Regis et mea'.
But the essential portion of the passage before us is this:
Sciatis quod Faritius abbas de Abendona in curia domini mei
et mea, apud Wintoniam in thesauro ... per Librum de
Thesauro, diratiocinavit quod, etc.
The court was held 'in castello Wincestre', says the narrative, 'apud
Wintoniam in thesauro', says the record. Both are right, for the Royal
Treasury was in Winchester Castle.255
But what was the 'Liber de Thesauro'? I contend that it was Domesday
Book, and can have been nothing else. For, passing now to the Dialogus de
Scaccario (circa 1177), we there read in reply to an inquiry as to the nature
of Domesday Book (which 'in thesauro servatur et inde non recedit'): 'liber
ille de quo quæris sigilli regii comes est individuus in thesauro' (I. XV.).
The connection of the Book with the Treasury is brought out strongly in the
Dialogus, and leads to the presumption, as Mr Hall perceived, that the
Treasury being originally at Winchester, the Book was there also—as
indeed we see it was under Henry I.256 On the date of its removal to
Westminster, there has been much discussion between my friend Mr Hall
and myself.257 Mr Hall relies mainly on the Dialogus de Scaccario, and on
the inferences he draws from it, for the early removal of Domesday to
Westminster, and the establishment there of the royal Treasury. For myself,
I claim for the Winchester Treasury greater importance and continuity than
he is willing to admit. The leading records, of course, were stored there as
well as treasure. We find William Rufus speaking of 'meis brevibus ... qui
sunt in thesauro mea Wyntoniæ';258 and we read that, on his father's death,
'pergens apud Wincestre thesaurum patris sui ... divisit: erant autem in
thesauro illo lx. m[ille] libræ argenti excepto auro et gemmis et vasis et
palliis.'259 Heming's Cartulary describes the Domesday returns as stored 'in
thesauro regali', and Henry of Huntingdon states that 'inter thesauros
reposita usque hodie servantur'.260 Now, as the Treasury was in Winchester
Page 160
Castle at the time of the above suit, and as it had been in 1100261 and 1087,
so it was still at the accession of Stephen in 1135, and at the triumph of
Matilda in 1141. This is absolutely certain from the Chronicles, nor do they
ever mention any other Treasury. Moreover, the contents of this Treasury in
1135—'erant et vasa tam aurea quam argentea'—correspond with those
described by the Dialogus forty years later: 'vasa diversi generis aurea et
argentea'. Lastly, there is a piece of evidence which has not yet been
adduced, namely, that in his Expugnatio Hibernica (1188), Giraldus,
speaking of that ring and letters which John of Salisbury declared had been
brought by him from the Pope, and were 'still stored in the Royal Treasury',
writes of
Annulum aureum in investituræ signum ... qui statim simul
cum privilegio in archivis Wintoniae repositus fuerat.
Giraldus certainly must have looked on the Royal Treasury at Winchester as
the only recognized repository for all such objects as these.
Mr Hall, indeed, has gradually modified his original position that 'Ingulphus
saw the Domesday register, as it now exists, at Westminster', and that it was
sent there for good from Winchester 'early in the reign of Henry I',262 but he
still places the establishment of 'the' Treasury at Westminster, in my
opinion, too early. It is the gradual decay of Winchester as the capital and
seat of administration that makes it difficult to say positively when or how
the national records, Domesday Books among them, were transferred to
Westminster. We have seen at least that, in its early days, the 'Liber de
Wintonia', as it styles itself, had its home within the walls of the Royal
castle of Winchester; and I cannot but think, now as at first, that it began by
visiting Westminster for Exchequer sessions only.263
In any case, we have seen its witness appealed to on a far earlier occasion
than had hitherto been known. In my paper on 'An Early Reference to
Domesday',264 I quoted an even earlier mention of the 'Descriptio Angliæ',
but here again the reference seems to make rather to the Domesday Survey
itself than to Domesday Book, the 'Liber de Thesauro'.
so it was still at the accession of Stephen in 1135, and at the triumph of
Matilda in 1141. This is absolutely certain from the Chronicles, nor do they
ever mention any other Treasury. Moreover, the contents of this Treasury in
1135—'erant et vasa tam aurea quam argentea'—correspond with those
described by the Dialogus forty years later: 'vasa diversi generis aurea et
argentea'. Lastly, there is a piece of evidence which has not yet been
adduced, namely, that in his Expugnatio Hibernica (1188), Giraldus,
speaking of that ring and letters which John of Salisbury declared had been
brought by him from the Pope, and were 'still stored in the Royal Treasury',
writes of
Annulum aureum in investituræ signum ... qui statim simul
cum privilegio in archivis Wintoniae repositus fuerat.
Giraldus certainly must have looked on the Royal Treasury at Winchester as
the only recognized repository for all such objects as these.
Mr Hall, indeed, has gradually modified his original position that 'Ingulphus
saw the Domesday register, as it now exists, at Westminster', and that it was
sent there for good from Winchester 'early in the reign of Henry I',262 but he
still places the establishment of 'the' Treasury at Westminster, in my
opinion, too early. It is the gradual decay of Winchester as the capital and
seat of administration that makes it difficult to say positively when or how
the national records, Domesday Books among them, were transferred to
Westminster. We have seen at least that, in its early days, the 'Liber de
Wintonia', as it styles itself, had its home within the walls of the Royal
castle of Winchester; and I cannot but think, now as at first, that it began by
visiting Westminster for Exchequer sessions only.263
In any case, we have seen its witness appealed to on a far earlier occasion
than had hitherto been known. In my paper on 'An Early Reference to
Domesday',264 I quoted an even earlier mention of the 'Descriptio Angliæ',
but here again the reference seems to make rather to the Domesday Survey
itself than to Domesday Book, the 'Liber de Thesauro'.
Page 161
As an appendix to this paper, I give the pedigree of the Domesday MSS.
according to the views I have expressed.265
according to the views I have expressed.265
Page 162
266
1 English Commonwealth, II, ccccxliv.
2 Ibid.
3 Domesday Book, p. 42.
4 Athenæum, 1885, I, 472, 566-7; Domesday Book, 1887, p. 44.
5 Domesday Studies (1891), II, 488.
6 Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensis Cura N. E. S. A. Hamilton, 1876.
7 Notes on Domesday (1877), reprinted 1880, p. 15.
8 The italics are his own, Domesday Book, p. 42. Cf. Domesday Studies, II, 486-7.
9 It is not even proved that the I.C.C. is copied from the original returns themselves. There is the possibility of a MS.
between the two. See Addenda.
10 These extracts are extended and punctuated to facilitate the comparison. Important extensions are placed within
square brackets.
11 Curiously enough, the cases in which the I.C.C. does really supplement the Domesday version, that is, in the
names of the holders T.R.E. and of the under-tenants T.R.W., were left unnoticed by Mr Hamilton.
12 The references to pages are to those of Mr Hamilton's edition. The portions within the square brackets are the
passages omitted.
13 In this instance the omission is so gross that it attracted Mr Hamilton's notice. He admits in a footnoteid that his
MS. 'confounds two separate entries'. It would, however, be more correct to say that the MS. here omits a portion of
each. It is easy to see how the scribe erroneously 'ran on' from the first portion of one entry to the second portion of
another. This entry has a further value, for while D.B. convicts the I.C.C. of omitting the words 'de Widone', it is
itself convicted, by collation, of omitting the entry, 'Terra est i. bovi'.
1 English Commonwealth, II, ccccxliv.
2 Ibid.
3 Domesday Book, p. 42.
4 Athenæum, 1885, I, 472, 566-7; Domesday Book, 1887, p. 44.
5 Domesday Studies (1891), II, 488.
6 Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensis Cura N. E. S. A. Hamilton, 1876.
7 Notes on Domesday (1877), reprinted 1880, p. 15.
8 The italics are his own, Domesday Book, p. 42. Cf. Domesday Studies, II, 486-7.
9 It is not even proved that the I.C.C. is copied from the original returns themselves. There is the possibility of a MS.
between the two. See Addenda.
10 These extracts are extended and punctuated to facilitate the comparison. Important extensions are placed within
square brackets.
11 Curiously enough, the cases in which the I.C.C. does really supplement the Domesday version, that is, in the
names of the holders T.R.E. and of the under-tenants T.R.W., were left unnoticed by Mr Hamilton.
12 The references to pages are to those of Mr Hamilton's edition. The portions within the square brackets are the
passages omitted.
13 In this instance the omission is so gross that it attracted Mr Hamilton's notice. He admits in a footnoteid that his
MS. 'confounds two separate entries'. It would, however, be more correct to say that the MS. here omits a portion of
each. It is easy to see how the scribe erroneously 'ran on' from the first portion of one entry to the second portion of
another. This entry has a further value, for while D.B. convicts the I.C.C. of omitting the words 'de Widone', it is
itself convicted, by collation, of omitting the entry, 'Terra est i. bovi'.
Page 163
14 The I.C.C. here wholly omits one of the three holdings T.R.E. 'The three hides and a virgate', at which the estate
was assessed, were thus composed: (1) three virgates held by Huscarl, (2) a hide and a virgate held by Eadgyth, (3) a
hide and a virgate held by Wulfwine, her man. It is this last holding which is omitted. Note here that the Domesday
'hide' is composed as ever (pace Mr Pell) of four virgates.
15 'i. caruce [ibi terra] et est caruca.'
16 'Ita quod [non potuit] dare vel vendere' (p. 50).
17 'Potuerunt [recedere] qua parte voluerunt'—p. 62 (Mr Hamilton noticed this omission).
18 'Sed [soca] eius remansit ædiue' (p. 61).
19 'Tenet [Odo] de comite Alano' (p. 15).
20 'Soca tantum hominis abbatis de Ely remansit æcclesiæ' (D.B.); 'sine socha' (I.E.).
21 The latter is the reading of D.B., and is the right one because confirmed by I.E.
22 This, like the similar cases where D.B. is given as the authority for the second reading, is proved arithmetically
(vide infra).
23 The I.C.C. enumerates only three, which is the number given in D.B.
24 The words 'quendam ortum' had occurred just before, and are here wrongly repeated.
25 'Inter totum valent et valuerunt xii. den.' This was exclusive of the value of the Manor, which by the way the
I.C.C. gives as sixteen pounds and D.B. at six pounds, one of those cases of discrepancy which have to be left in
doubt, though D.B. is probably right.
26 Mr Eyton, in his Notes on Domesday (p. 16), called attention to this. 'The result,' he wrote (of the Lincolnshire
Domesday), 'as to arrangement, is in certain instances just what might have been expected from some haste of
process.... The hurried clerks were perpetually overlooking entries which they ought to have seen.'
27 Mr Eyton (Ibid., pp. 17, 18), while ignoring this valuable and most important feature, notes the employment of a
similar device in Domesday Book itself in the case of Yorkshire. 'Against such errors and redundancies a very simple
but effective precaution seems to have been adopted by some clerk or clerks employed on the Yorkshire notes.
Before transcription was commenced an index was made of the loose notes of that county. This index gave the
contents of each Wapentac or Liberty in abstract under the appropriate title; then the measure in carucates and
bovates of each item of estate; and lastly (interlined) some hint or indication to whose Honour or fief each item
belonged. This most clerkly device will have saved the subsequent transcribers much trouble of roll-searching and a
world of confusion in their actual work.'
28 'Warra jacet in trompintona, et terra in grantebrigga.'
29 To say that the sokeman 'non potuerunt recedere sed soca remanebat abbati', is nonsense, because if they were not
able 'recedere', the question of 'soca' could not arise. The formula 'sed soca', etc., is only used in cases where there
was a right 'recedere'.
30 In this case the 'n[on]' has been added by interlineation.
31 The meaning, I think, is clear, though badly expressed, 'alias' being, seemingly, put for 'illas'.
32 This error arose thus: The original return (see I.C.C.) ran: 'De his v. hidis' (i.e. in 'Campes') tenet Normannus de
Alberico dimidiam hidam.' The Domesday scribe read this hurriedly as implying that Norman's half hide was part of
Aubrey's estate here (two and a half hides), whereas it was reckoned and entered as a separate estate.
33 Proved by collation with I.C.C. and I.E., which agree with each other.
was assessed, were thus composed: (1) three virgates held by Huscarl, (2) a hide and a virgate held by Eadgyth, (3) a
hide and a virgate held by Wulfwine, her man. It is this last holding which is omitted. Note here that the Domesday
'hide' is composed as ever (pace Mr Pell) of four virgates.
15 'i. caruce [ibi terra] et est caruca.'
16 'Ita quod [non potuit] dare vel vendere' (p. 50).
17 'Potuerunt [recedere] qua parte voluerunt'—p. 62 (Mr Hamilton noticed this omission).
18 'Sed [soca] eius remansit ædiue' (p. 61).
19 'Tenet [Odo] de comite Alano' (p. 15).
20 'Soca tantum hominis abbatis de Ely remansit æcclesiæ' (D.B.); 'sine socha' (I.E.).
21 The latter is the reading of D.B., and is the right one because confirmed by I.E.
22 This, like the similar cases where D.B. is given as the authority for the second reading, is proved arithmetically
(vide infra).
23 The I.C.C. enumerates only three, which is the number given in D.B.
24 The words 'quendam ortum' had occurred just before, and are here wrongly repeated.
25 'Inter totum valent et valuerunt xii. den.' This was exclusive of the value of the Manor, which by the way the
I.C.C. gives as sixteen pounds and D.B. at six pounds, one of those cases of discrepancy which have to be left in
doubt, though D.B. is probably right.
26 Mr Eyton, in his Notes on Domesday (p. 16), called attention to this. 'The result,' he wrote (of the Lincolnshire
Domesday), 'as to arrangement, is in certain instances just what might have been expected from some haste of
process.... The hurried clerks were perpetually overlooking entries which they ought to have seen.'
27 Mr Eyton (Ibid., pp. 17, 18), while ignoring this valuable and most important feature, notes the employment of a
similar device in Domesday Book itself in the case of Yorkshire. 'Against such errors and redundancies a very simple
but effective precaution seems to have been adopted by some clerk or clerks employed on the Yorkshire notes.
Before transcription was commenced an index was made of the loose notes of that county. This index gave the
contents of each Wapentac or Liberty in abstract under the appropriate title; then the measure in carucates and
bovates of each item of estate; and lastly (interlined) some hint or indication to whose Honour or fief each item
belonged. This most clerkly device will have saved the subsequent transcribers much trouble of roll-searching and a
world of confusion in their actual work.'
28 'Warra jacet in trompintona, et terra in grantebrigga.'
29 To say that the sokeman 'non potuerunt recedere sed soca remanebat abbati', is nonsense, because if they were not
able 'recedere', the question of 'soca' could not arise. The formula 'sed soca', etc., is only used in cases where there
was a right 'recedere'.
30 In this case the 'n[on]' has been added by interlineation.
31 The meaning, I think, is clear, though badly expressed, 'alias' being, seemingly, put for 'illas'.
32 This error arose thus: The original return (see I.C.C.) ran: 'De his v. hidis' (i.e. in 'Campes') tenet Normannus de
Alberico dimidiam hidam.' The Domesday scribe read this hurriedly as implying that Norman's half hide was part of
Aubrey's estate here (two and a half hides), whereas it was reckoned and entered as a separate estate.
33 Proved by collation with I.C.C. and I.E., which agree with each other.
Page 164
34 Notes on Domesday, p. 16.
35 Domesday Studies, pp. 227-363, 561-619.
36 'Domesday Measures of Land' (Archæological Review, September 1889; iv, 130).
37 Domesday Studies, 188, 354.
38 'vi. carucis ibi est terra'. See Addenda.
39 Compare the equivalent tenure recognized in William of Poitier's charter to Bayonne: 'Le voisin qui voulait
abandonner la cité sans esprit de retour avait le droit de vendre librement tout ce qu'il possédait maisons, prairies,
vergers, moulins.'
40 We have three separate statements (of which more anon) of the aggressions of these three men on the Abbey's
lands. Taking the one printed on pp. 175-7 of Mr Hamilton's book, we find that of the twelve estates grasped by
Hardwin, all but one or two can be identified as the subject of duplicate entries in Domesday. (A disputed hide and a
half in 'Melrede', though not mentioned in this list, is also entered in duplicate.) But neither of the estates seized by
Guy de Raimbercurt is so entered in Domesday. The first two of those which Picot is accused of abstracting are
entered in duplicate, but not the following ones. There is one instance of a duplicate entry of another character,
relating to half a virgate (D.B., i, 199, b, 2, gives it erroneously as half a hide, but D.B., i, 190, a, 1, rightly as half a
virgate), which Picot, as sheriff had regained for the king against the 'invading' Aubrey.
41 The I.E. adds 'sub abbate ely' in each case, but is, from its nature, here open to suspicion.
42 This is not always the case. At Whaddon, for instance, the entry under Hardwin's land is the fuller. It is
noteworthy also that in this case the later entry (i. 198, b, 1) is referred to ('Hæc terra appreciata est cum terra
Hardwini') in the earlier one (i. 191, a, 2).
43 This same change of phrase is repeated four times on two pages (pp. 4, 5).
44 So, for instance:
'de appulatione navis' (I.C.C.) = 'de theloneo retis' (D.B.).
'ferarum siluaticarum' (I.C.C.) = 'bestiarum siluaticarum' (D.B.).
'silua ad sepes refici.' (I.C.C.) = 'nemus ad claud. sepes' (D.B.).
45 Compare the I.C.C. version on p. 100, infra.
46 Inq. Com. Cant., pp. xviii, xix.
47 'Et dimidiam' [hidam] is omitted in B, and (oddly enough) in Domesday itself.
48 All three MSS. err here, as the reading should clearly be 'dim. virg.'
49 b. 65. This distinction between the one and the nine, but not the size of the holding, is preserved in D.B.; while
the I.E., though preserving it, gives the numbers as two and eight.
50 This is the I.E. and D.B. version. For 'extra ecclesiam', the I.C.C. substitutes 'sine ejus [abbatis] licentia'.
51 'Soca remansit abbati' is the D.B. and I.E. version. It should be noted that the I.E. and Breve Abbatis give
'herchenger pistor' as the despoiler, while the I.C.C. and D.B. record him only as a 'miles' of Picot the sheriff. This is
a case which certainly suggests special local knowledge in the compiler of the former documents, who also gives the
sokeman's name—Siward.
52 Thus 'In Branmmeswelle ... lxx. liberi homines unde abbas habuit sacam et socam et commendatio et omnes
consuetudines ... In eadem villa iiii. liberi homines* unde abbas habuit sacam et socam et commendationem' (p.
161).
* 'Commend' abbati' (D.B., ii 387 b).
35 Domesday Studies, pp. 227-363, 561-619.
36 'Domesday Measures of Land' (Archæological Review, September 1889; iv, 130).
37 Domesday Studies, 188, 354.
38 'vi. carucis ibi est terra'. See Addenda.
39 Compare the equivalent tenure recognized in William of Poitier's charter to Bayonne: 'Le voisin qui voulait
abandonner la cité sans esprit de retour avait le droit de vendre librement tout ce qu'il possédait maisons, prairies,
vergers, moulins.'
40 We have three separate statements (of which more anon) of the aggressions of these three men on the Abbey's
lands. Taking the one printed on pp. 175-7 of Mr Hamilton's book, we find that of the twelve estates grasped by
Hardwin, all but one or two can be identified as the subject of duplicate entries in Domesday. (A disputed hide and a
half in 'Melrede', though not mentioned in this list, is also entered in duplicate.) But neither of the estates seized by
Guy de Raimbercurt is so entered in Domesday. The first two of those which Picot is accused of abstracting are
entered in duplicate, but not the following ones. There is one instance of a duplicate entry of another character,
relating to half a virgate (D.B., i, 199, b, 2, gives it erroneously as half a hide, but D.B., i, 190, a, 1, rightly as half a
virgate), which Picot, as sheriff had regained for the king against the 'invading' Aubrey.
41 The I.E. adds 'sub abbate ely' in each case, but is, from its nature, here open to suspicion.
42 This is not always the case. At Whaddon, for instance, the entry under Hardwin's land is the fuller. It is
noteworthy also that in this case the later entry (i. 198, b, 1) is referred to ('Hæc terra appreciata est cum terra
Hardwini') in the earlier one (i. 191, a, 2).
43 This same change of phrase is repeated four times on two pages (pp. 4, 5).
44 So, for instance:
'de appulatione navis' (I.C.C.) = 'de theloneo retis' (D.B.).
'ferarum siluaticarum' (I.C.C.) = 'bestiarum siluaticarum' (D.B.).
'silua ad sepes refici.' (I.C.C.) = 'nemus ad claud. sepes' (D.B.).
45 Compare the I.C.C. version on p. 100, infra.
46 Inq. Com. Cant., pp. xviii, xix.
47 'Et dimidiam' [hidam] is omitted in B, and (oddly enough) in Domesday itself.
48 All three MSS. err here, as the reading should clearly be 'dim. virg.'
49 b. 65. This distinction between the one and the nine, but not the size of the holding, is preserved in D.B.; while
the I.E., though preserving it, gives the numbers as two and eight.
50 This is the I.E. and D.B. version. For 'extra ecclesiam', the I.C.C. substitutes 'sine ejus [abbatis] licentia'.
51 'Soca remansit abbati' is the D.B. and I.E. version. It should be noted that the I.E. and Breve Abbatis give
'herchenger pistor' as the despoiler, while the I.C.C. and D.B. record him only as a 'miles' of Picot the sheriff. This is
a case which certainly suggests special local knowledge in the compiler of the former documents, who also gives the
sokeman's name—Siward.
52 Thus 'In Branmmeswelle ... lxx. liberi homines unde abbas habuit sacam et socam et commendatio et omnes
consuetudines ... In eadem villa iiii. liberi homines* unde abbas habuit sacam et socam et commendationem' (p.
161).
* 'Commend' abbati' (D.B., ii 387 b).
Page 165
53 Inq. Com. Cant., 192-5. see paper on it, infra.
54 'In soca et commendatione abbatis de eli' (D.B., ii. 441).
55 'Soca et commendatione tantum' (D.B.).
56 'iiii. liberi homines soca et commendatione tantum' (D.B.).
57 'T.R.E. ad socham' (D.B.).
58 'Recep'' (D.B., ii. 238).
59 The Breve Abbatis records 34.
60 Ibid., 7.
61 I.C.C., fo. 110 (b) 1. Cf. D.B., I. 199 (a) 2, and I.E., p. 110.
62 'Socam comes Algarus habuit' = 'soca remansit comiti Algaro'. See, for instance, the similar case in which a 'man'
of Earl Waltheof 'terram suam dare vel vendere potuit, sed abbas de Rameseia socam habuit' (I.C.C., fo. 122, b, 2),
where D.B. has: 'dare potuit, sed soca remansit abbati de Ramesy' (i. 202, b, 1).
63 'Et in eadem villa iii. liberi homines ... de quibus abbas non habebat nisi commendationem: soca in kanincghala
regis.'
64 'Hanc terram tenuit godmundus homo comitis Waltevi; soca vero remansit abbati ely' (p. 115).
65 'Unum liberum hominem unde abbas habet sacam et socam tantum' (p. 140).
66 Domesday Studies, p. 556.
67 Inq. El., pp. 140, 141.
68 Domesday Studies, p. 209.
69 Domesday Studies, p. 187.
70 It is essential to bear in mind that the Domesday scribes had nothing to guide them but the bare words of the
return, so that if they thus equated these expressions, they can only have done so because the rule was of universal
application.
71 Archæological Review, vol. i, p. 286.
72 Compare also the Exon. Domesday, where 'Stoches', which is entered 'pro. ii. virgatis et dim.' appears in D.B. as
'dim. hida et dim. virga'.
73 See below, and ante, p. 17, note.
74 Key to Domesday, p. 14.
75 It is to this evidence that I made allusion in Domesday Studies (p. 225). Similar evidence as to the Domesday
carucate is found in the Inq. El. (Ed. Hamilton, pp. 156, 178) where 'lx. acre' equate 'dim. c[arucata]'.
76 D.B. erroneously reads 'xxx.' (30) by the insertion of an 'x' too many. The I.C.C. correctly reads 'xx.' (20), its
accuracy here being proved by the above arithmetic. Thus the I.C.C. corrects a reading which (1) would, but for it,
appear fatal to the belief that 30 acres = a virgate; (2) would upset the above arithmetic. This ought to be clearly
grasped, because it well illustrates the element of clerical error, and shows how apparent discrepancies in our rule
may be due to a faulty text alone.
54 'In soca et commendatione abbatis de eli' (D.B., ii. 441).
55 'Soca et commendatione tantum' (D.B.).
56 'iiii. liberi homines soca et commendatione tantum' (D.B.).
57 'T.R.E. ad socham' (D.B.).
58 'Recep'' (D.B., ii. 238).
59 The Breve Abbatis records 34.
60 Ibid., 7.
61 I.C.C., fo. 110 (b) 1. Cf. D.B., I. 199 (a) 2, and I.E., p. 110.
62 'Socam comes Algarus habuit' = 'soca remansit comiti Algaro'. See, for instance, the similar case in which a 'man'
of Earl Waltheof 'terram suam dare vel vendere potuit, sed abbas de Rameseia socam habuit' (I.C.C., fo. 122, b, 2),
where D.B. has: 'dare potuit, sed soca remansit abbati de Ramesy' (i. 202, b, 1).
63 'Et in eadem villa iii. liberi homines ... de quibus abbas non habebat nisi commendationem: soca in kanincghala
regis.'
64 'Hanc terram tenuit godmundus homo comitis Waltevi; soca vero remansit abbati ely' (p. 115).
65 'Unum liberum hominem unde abbas habet sacam et socam tantum' (p. 140).
66 Domesday Studies, p. 556.
67 Inq. El., pp. 140, 141.
68 Domesday Studies, p. 209.
69 Domesday Studies, p. 187.
70 It is essential to bear in mind that the Domesday scribes had nothing to guide them but the bare words of the
return, so that if they thus equated these expressions, they can only have done so because the rule was of universal
application.
71 Archæological Review, vol. i, p. 286.
72 Compare also the Exon. Domesday, where 'Stoches', which is entered 'pro. ii. virgatis et dim.' appears in D.B. as
'dim. hida et dim. virga'.
73 See below, and ante, p. 17, note.
74 Key to Domesday, p. 14.
75 It is to this evidence that I made allusion in Domesday Studies (p. 225). Similar evidence as to the Domesday
carucate is found in the Inq. El. (Ed. Hamilton, pp. 156, 178) where 'lx. acre' equate 'dim. c[arucata]'.
76 D.B. erroneously reads 'xxx.' (30) by the insertion of an 'x' too many. The I.C.C. correctly reads 'xx.' (20), its
accuracy here being proved by the above arithmetic. Thus the I.C.C. corrects a reading which (1) would, but for it,
appear fatal to the belief that 30 acres = a virgate; (2) would upset the above arithmetic. This ought to be clearly
grasped, because it well illustrates the element of clerical error, and shows how apparent discrepancies in our rule
may be due to a faulty text alone.
Page 166
77 Here, as in the preceding instance, Domesday is in error, reading 'one virgate' ('i virgata') where the I.C.C.
correctly gives us half a virgate ('dimidiam virgam'). The remarks in the preceding note apply equally here.
78 Here, again, Domesday is in error, reading two and a half virgates, where the I.C.C. has one and a half.
79 These two entries are by a blunder in the I.C.C. (see above, p. 23) erroneously rolled into one (of ⅓ virgate). In
this case it is Domesday Book which corrects the I.C.C., and preserves for us the right version.
80 The I.C.C., which is very corrupt in its account of this township, gives us a deficiency of 1 hide 0½ virgates.
81 The apparent exception was caused by the Inq. Com. Cant. reading 'pro iiii. hidis', and omitting the words 'xl.
acras minus', the true assessment of the Manor, when the king's estate was excluded, being 'three hides less forty
acres'.
82 The blunder consists in treating 6½ (geld) acres as part of the Countess Judith's estate, whereas they had been
reckoned separately; the discrepancy is due to D.B. reading 'ii. acras', where the I.C.C. has 'xxii. acras'.
83 Eyton's Notes on Domesday, p. 12.
84 Ibid., p. 13.
85 Dr Stubbs' remarks 'on the vexed question of the extent of the hide' will be found in a note to his Const. Hist., vol.
i (1874), p. 74. Mr Eyton (Key to Domesday, p. 14) asserted that the Domesday hide contained 48 geld-acres. Prof
Earle in his Land Charters and Saxonic Documents (1888) reviews the question of the hide, but leaves it
undetermined (pp. lii-liii, 457-461).
86 See above, p. 27.
87 Antiquary, June 1882, p. 242. See also Domesday Studies, vol. i, p. 119.
88 The I.C.C. omits the king's Manor (7¼ hides, 8 ploughlands).
89 I do not here discuss the cause of the reduction. Indeed, this would be hard to discover; for the original
assessment was distinctly low, whether we compare it with the aggregate of ploughlands or of valuation. It is true
that the total of valets which had been £235 0s 4d T.R.E., and was £203 8s 4d at the time of the survey, had fallen so
low as £161 18s 4d, when the grantees received their lands, but, even at the lowest figure, the assessment was still
moderate.
90 'Burgum de Grentebrige pro uno Hundredo se defendebat.'—D.B., i. 189.
91 This figure is arrived at by adding to the 'hida et dimidia et xx. acræ' of Domesday, and the Inq. Com. Cant. the
'viii. hidæ et xl. acræ', which the latter omits, but which Domesday records. The sum is exactly ten hides.
92 Domesday reads 'iii.', and Inq. Com. Cant. 'iiii.'
93 I.C.C. reads 'x.'
94 'Per concessionem ejusdem regis' (Domesday). Compare also the five hides knocked off the assessment of
Alveston by Henry I, and another ten hides off that of Hampton (Domesday Studies, pp. 99, 103).
95 Const. Hist., i, 105.
96 See below, p. 87.
97 See also Domesday Studies, i, 117.
98 Domesday Studies, i, 122-30.
correctly gives us half a virgate ('dimidiam virgam'). The remarks in the preceding note apply equally here.
78 Here, again, Domesday is in error, reading two and a half virgates, where the I.C.C. has one and a half.
79 These two entries are by a blunder in the I.C.C. (see above, p. 23) erroneously rolled into one (of ⅓ virgate). In
this case it is Domesday Book which corrects the I.C.C., and preserves for us the right version.
80 The I.C.C., which is very corrupt in its account of this township, gives us a deficiency of 1 hide 0½ virgates.
81 The apparent exception was caused by the Inq. Com. Cant. reading 'pro iiii. hidis', and omitting the words 'xl.
acras minus', the true assessment of the Manor, when the king's estate was excluded, being 'three hides less forty
acres'.
82 The blunder consists in treating 6½ (geld) acres as part of the Countess Judith's estate, whereas they had been
reckoned separately; the discrepancy is due to D.B. reading 'ii. acras', where the I.C.C. has 'xxii. acras'.
83 Eyton's Notes on Domesday, p. 12.
84 Ibid., p. 13.
85 Dr Stubbs' remarks 'on the vexed question of the extent of the hide' will be found in a note to his Const. Hist., vol.
i (1874), p. 74. Mr Eyton (Key to Domesday, p. 14) asserted that the Domesday hide contained 48 geld-acres. Prof
Earle in his Land Charters and Saxonic Documents (1888) reviews the question of the hide, but leaves it
undetermined (pp. lii-liii, 457-461).
86 See above, p. 27.
87 Antiquary, June 1882, p. 242. See also Domesday Studies, vol. i, p. 119.
88 The I.C.C. omits the king's Manor (7¼ hides, 8 ploughlands).
89 I do not here discuss the cause of the reduction. Indeed, this would be hard to discover; for the original
assessment was distinctly low, whether we compare it with the aggregate of ploughlands or of valuation. It is true
that the total of valets which had been £235 0s 4d T.R.E., and was £203 8s 4d at the time of the survey, had fallen so
low as £161 18s 4d, when the grantees received their lands, but, even at the lowest figure, the assessment was still
moderate.
90 'Burgum de Grentebrige pro uno Hundredo se defendebat.'—D.B., i. 189.
91 This figure is arrived at by adding to the 'hida et dimidia et xx. acræ' of Domesday, and the Inq. Com. Cant. the
'viii. hidæ et xl. acræ', which the latter omits, but which Domesday records. The sum is exactly ten hides.
92 Domesday reads 'iii.', and Inq. Com. Cant. 'iiii.'
93 I.C.C. reads 'x.'
94 'Per concessionem ejusdem regis' (Domesday). Compare also the five hides knocked off the assessment of
Alveston by Henry I, and another ten hides off that of Hampton (Domesday Studies, pp. 99, 103).
95 Const. Hist., i, 105.
96 See below, p. 87.
97 See also Domesday Studies, i, 117.
98 Domesday Studies, i, 122-30.
Page 167
99 The fragments of the Hundred of Papworth and North Stow, which it contains, are too small to enable us to speak
with certainty.
100 Correcting the Inq. Com. Cant. by adding from Domesday the royal Manors in Isleham and Fordham.
101 Bedford, 1881.
102 'Huntedun Burg defendebat se ad geldum regis pro quarta parte de Hyrstingestan hundred pro L. hidis.'—
Domesday, i, 203.
103 Adjoining Manors held by the Abbot of Ely.
104 I have not attempted to group these six Manors, as we have not sufficient information to warrant it. They would,
however, form two groups of twenty hides each, or one of twenty-five and another of fifteen.
105 There are five entries relating to Catworth (fos. 205b, 206, 206b, 217b), which, by the addition of 11 hides (1 +
1 + 3 + 2 + 3 + 1), would bring up its assessment to 15; but as they are all credited in Domesday to other Hundreds,
and as there are two Catworths surveyed, I have adhered to the above figure.
106 Introduction to Domesday, i, 134. The italics are his own.
107 Const. Hist., i, 99.
108 This point brings further into line the towns and the rural Hundreds, through the 100-hide and the 50-hide
assessments of the former. (See my 'Danegeld' Essay in Domesday Studies.)
109 Edgar spoke of it as three Hundreds.
110 'Unum hundret quod vocatur Oswaldeslaw in quo jacent ccc. hidæ.'—D.B., i., 172b.
111 It also contained one 23-hide and two 24-hide Manors, which were once perhaps, of 25 hides. The Church of
Worcester, also possessed, outside this Hundred, Manors (inter alia) of 20, 15, 10, and 5 hides. (See below, p. 143.)
112 D.B., i. 175b.
113 I make the aggregate 118½ hides.
114 'Quæ hic [Dodintret hundred] placitant et geldant et ad Hereford reddunt firmam suam.' It would have been said
in Cambridgeshire that their 'wara' was in Doddentree Hundred.
115 Eyton's Somerset Survey, ii, 25.
116 Eyton's Dorset Domesday, p. 14.
117 I drew attention in the Archæological Review (vol. 1) to a Cornish survey of 21 Ed. I. (Testa de Nevill, p. 204),
in which every Cornish acre contains a Cornish carucate.
118 Domesday Studies, p. 172.
119 'A New View of the Geldable Unit of Assessment of Domesday.' Ibid., pp. 227-363, 561-619.
120 Archæological Review, i, 285-95; iv, 130-40, 391.
121 Ibid., iv, 325.
122 A curious hint of the grouping of Vills is afforded in Oxfordshire by Adderbury and Bloxham. Domesday first
gives us an assessment of 34½ hides in the two, and then 15½ hides in Adderbury, making in all, for the two, 50
hides, the same as Banbury.] (Return to p. 72)
with certainty.
100 Correcting the Inq. Com. Cant. by adding from Domesday the royal Manors in Isleham and Fordham.
101 Bedford, 1881.
102 'Huntedun Burg defendebat se ad geldum regis pro quarta parte de Hyrstingestan hundred pro L. hidis.'—
Domesday, i, 203.
103 Adjoining Manors held by the Abbot of Ely.
104 I have not attempted to group these six Manors, as we have not sufficient information to warrant it. They would,
however, form two groups of twenty hides each, or one of twenty-five and another of fifteen.
105 There are five entries relating to Catworth (fos. 205b, 206, 206b, 217b), which, by the addition of 11 hides (1 +
1 + 3 + 2 + 3 + 1), would bring up its assessment to 15; but as they are all credited in Domesday to other Hundreds,
and as there are two Catworths surveyed, I have adhered to the above figure.
106 Introduction to Domesday, i, 134. The italics are his own.
107 Const. Hist., i, 99.
108 This point brings further into line the towns and the rural Hundreds, through the 100-hide and the 50-hide
assessments of the former. (See my 'Danegeld' Essay in Domesday Studies.)
109 Edgar spoke of it as three Hundreds.
110 'Unum hundret quod vocatur Oswaldeslaw in quo jacent ccc. hidæ.'—D.B., i., 172b.
111 It also contained one 23-hide and two 24-hide Manors, which were once perhaps, of 25 hides. The Church of
Worcester, also possessed, outside this Hundred, Manors (inter alia) of 20, 15, 10, and 5 hides. (See below, p. 143.)
112 D.B., i. 175b.
113 I make the aggregate 118½ hides.
114 'Quæ hic [Dodintret hundred] placitant et geldant et ad Hereford reddunt firmam suam.' It would have been said
in Cambridgeshire that their 'wara' was in Doddentree Hundred.
115 Eyton's Somerset Survey, ii, 25.
116 Eyton's Dorset Domesday, p. 14.
117 I drew attention in the Archæological Review (vol. 1) to a Cornish survey of 21 Ed. I. (Testa de Nevill, p. 204),
in which every Cornish acre contains a Cornish carucate.
118 Domesday Studies, p. 172.
119 'A New View of the Geldable Unit of Assessment of Domesday.' Ibid., pp. 227-363, 561-619.
120 Archæological Review, i, 285-95; iv, 130-40, 391.
121 Ibid., iv, 325.
122 A curious hint of the grouping of Vills is afforded in Oxfordshire by Adderbury and Bloxham. Domesday first
gives us an assessment of 34½ hides in the two, and then 15½ hides in Adderbury, making in all, for the two, 50
hides, the same as Banbury.] (Return to p. 72)
Page 168
123 This evidence is rendered available by the useful Notes on the Oxfordshire Domesday, published by the
Clarendon Press in 1892.
124 40 + 5 + 5.
125 'Unam hidam et iiies. virgatas et iiiciam. partem de i. virgata.'
126 'Dimidiam hidam et iiiciam. partem dimidiæ hidæ.'
127 Lysons. So also Domesday: 'soco vero jacebat in Stains'.
128 Domesday Studies, i. 120. See also supra, p. 45, and the case of Northampton, infra.
129 Domesday, i. 64b.
130 English Historical Review, 1889, iv. 729.
131 English Historical Review, 1889, iv. 728-9.
132 Archæological Review, iv. 313-27.
133 Mr Stevenson, perhaps, is rather too severe on Canon Taylor's 'Carucate' remarks in the New English Dictionary.
Strictly, no doubt, the Canon was mistaken, with Mr Pell, in reckoning 120 as 144 'by the English number'; but the
evidence in his paper on 'the plough and the ploughland' seems to establish a practice of counting by twelve instead
of ten.
134 Genealogist, N.S., vi. 160-1.
135 Archæological Review, iv. 322.
136 On this point one may compare with profit 'the making of the Danelaw' (858-78), by the late Mr Green
(Conquest of England, pp. 114-29), who had devoted to this subject much attention. He discusses the limits of
Eastern Mercia, the district of the Five Boroughs, in the light of local nomenclature (Ibid., pp. 121-2), and includes
within it, on this ground, Northamptonshire, while observing that the country about Buckingham, which formed the
southern border of the 'Five Boroughs', has no 'byes'. My own evidence is wholly distinct from that of local
nomenclature, and defines more sharply the district settled and reorganized by the Danes. The hidation of
Northamptonshire is peculiar, a unit of four (reminding one of the Mercian shilling) coming into prominence. Still, it
was not carucated, but retained its assessment in hides.
137 Stamford is assigned to Lincolnshire by Domesday, but is now in Rutland. The 'Rutland' of Domesday (the
northern portion of the county as at present constituted) was included, we shall find, in the carucated district by
which it was surrounded on the north.
138 Reg. Mag. Alb. at York, pars. ii. 1. Quoted by Canon Raine, in his edition of John of Hexham (who applies these
formulæ to Hexham itself), p. 61.
139 vide infra, p. 149, et seq.
140 'Suma iii. hundr' et vi. car. et vi. bov.'
141 'Suma iiii. hundr' et x. car.' (a wrong total).
142 'Summa iii. hundr' et v. car. et iiii. bov.'
143 See also on these Hundreds Mr Stevenson's remarks in English Historical Review, v. 96, which have appeared
since I made these researches.
144 This appears to be a clerical error. The actual figures represent 'Hundreds'.
Clarendon Press in 1892.
124 40 + 5 + 5.
125 'Unam hidam et iiies. virgatas et iiiciam. partem de i. virgata.'
126 'Dimidiam hidam et iiiciam. partem dimidiæ hidæ.'
127 Lysons. So also Domesday: 'soco vero jacebat in Stains'.
128 Domesday Studies, i. 120. See also supra, p. 45, and the case of Northampton, infra.
129 Domesday, i. 64b.
130 English Historical Review, 1889, iv. 729.
131 English Historical Review, 1889, iv. 728-9.
132 Archæological Review, iv. 313-27.
133 Mr Stevenson, perhaps, is rather too severe on Canon Taylor's 'Carucate' remarks in the New English Dictionary.
Strictly, no doubt, the Canon was mistaken, with Mr Pell, in reckoning 120 as 144 'by the English number'; but the
evidence in his paper on 'the plough and the ploughland' seems to establish a practice of counting by twelve instead
of ten.
134 Genealogist, N.S., vi. 160-1.
135 Archæological Review, iv. 322.
136 On this point one may compare with profit 'the making of the Danelaw' (858-78), by the late Mr Green
(Conquest of England, pp. 114-29), who had devoted to this subject much attention. He discusses the limits of
Eastern Mercia, the district of the Five Boroughs, in the light of local nomenclature (Ibid., pp. 121-2), and includes
within it, on this ground, Northamptonshire, while observing that the country about Buckingham, which formed the
southern border of the 'Five Boroughs', has no 'byes'. My own evidence is wholly distinct from that of local
nomenclature, and defines more sharply the district settled and reorganized by the Danes. The hidation of
Northamptonshire is peculiar, a unit of four (reminding one of the Mercian shilling) coming into prominence. Still, it
was not carucated, but retained its assessment in hides.
137 Stamford is assigned to Lincolnshire by Domesday, but is now in Rutland. The 'Rutland' of Domesday (the
northern portion of the county as at present constituted) was included, we shall find, in the carucated district by
which it was surrounded on the north.
138 Reg. Mag. Alb. at York, pars. ii. 1. Quoted by Canon Raine, in his edition of John of Hexham (who applies these
formulæ to Hexham itself), p. 61.
139 vide infra, p. 149, et seq.
140 'Suma iii. hundr' et vi. car. et vi. bov.'
141 'Suma iiii. hundr' et x. car.' (a wrong total).
142 'Summa iii. hundr' et v. car. et iiii. bov.'
143 See also on these Hundreds Mr Stevenson's remarks in English Historical Review, v. 96, which have appeared
since I made these researches.
144 This appears to be a clerical error. The actual figures represent 'Hundreds'.
Page 169
145 The Northern division by threes and sixes is responsible, of course, for the six 'sheaddings' of the Isle of Man.
On their connection with the 'scypfylleth' of three Hundreds see Vigfusson in English Historical Review, ii. 500.
146 The aggregate of these areal measures does not bear out the statement of Domesday regarding them, the former
Wapentake containing eighty-four ploughlands, where Domesday allows it only forty-eight.
147 The entry is far more suggestive of the 'Hundreds' (vide infra) in Leicestershire, on the border of which Sawley
stood. This remark applies also to the entry (i. 291b) that Leake (Notts) 'jacet in Pluntree Hund'.
148 See D.B., i. fos. 298, 298b, and fo. 379.
149 As Mr Pell did in the case of Clifton.
150 vide infra, p. 160.
151 'There is no trace of any,' writes Canon Taylor (Domesday Studies, i. 74).
152 As with maenols and trevs in North and South Wales.
153 Mr Pell tried to explain it by assuming that the Leicestershire carucates were really small virgates of the hida in
question!
154 This at once shows the absurdity of taking these eighteen carucates to be eighteen 'virgates' of a normal hide,
and of all the reasoning based thereupon.
155 See more below on this point.
156 English Historical Review, v. 95.
157 Mr Stevenson, moreover, should surely, to obtain the meaning he wants, have extended car as 'car[ucatarum]'.
158 I also hold the formula 'T.R.E. erant ibi x car[ucæ]' to refer to ploughs, not ploughlands.
159 Note that the assessment of 2⅝ carucates represented 2½ ploughlands, and that of 9⅜ carucates only 7
ploughlands. No relation, therefore, can be traced here.
160 Conquest of England, p. 121 note.
161 Ibid., p. 276.
162 Chester Archæological Journal, vol. v.
163 'De harieta Lagemanorum habuit isdem picot viii. lib,' etc. (i. 189).
164 Domesday Studies, i. 143-86.
165 Ibid., 157.
166 According to Canon Taylor's ingenious theory, the ratio should be 1 to 1 (for two-field Manors), or 2 to 1 for
three-field Manors. But in Leicestershire there is a remarkable prevalence of the 3 to 2 ratio, which his theory can, at
best, only explain as exceptional.
167 Supra, p. 74.
168 The figures are taken from the 'Index' to the Hundreds at the close of the first volume of Domesday Book, and
the names are arranged in the same order as they are there found.
On their connection with the 'scypfylleth' of three Hundreds see Vigfusson in English Historical Review, ii. 500.
146 The aggregate of these areal measures does not bear out the statement of Domesday regarding them, the former
Wapentake containing eighty-four ploughlands, where Domesday allows it only forty-eight.
147 The entry is far more suggestive of the 'Hundreds' (vide infra) in Leicestershire, on the border of which Sawley
stood. This remark applies also to the entry (i. 291b) that Leake (Notts) 'jacet in Pluntree Hund'.
148 See D.B., i. fos. 298, 298b, and fo. 379.
149 As Mr Pell did in the case of Clifton.
150 vide infra, p. 160.
151 'There is no trace of any,' writes Canon Taylor (Domesday Studies, i. 74).
152 As with maenols and trevs in North and South Wales.
153 Mr Pell tried to explain it by assuming that the Leicestershire carucates were really small virgates of the hida in
question!
154 This at once shows the absurdity of taking these eighteen carucates to be eighteen 'virgates' of a normal hide,
and of all the reasoning based thereupon.
155 See more below on this point.
156 English Historical Review, v. 95.
157 Mr Stevenson, moreover, should surely, to obtain the meaning he wants, have extended car as 'car[ucatarum]'.
158 I also hold the formula 'T.R.E. erant ibi x car[ucæ]' to refer to ploughs, not ploughlands.
159 Note that the assessment of 2⅝ carucates represented 2½ ploughlands, and that of 9⅜ carucates only 7
ploughlands. No relation, therefore, can be traced here.
160 Conquest of England, p. 121 note.
161 Ibid., p. 276.
162 Chester Archæological Journal, vol. v.
163 'De harieta Lagemanorum habuit isdem picot viii. lib,' etc. (i. 189).
164 Domesday Studies, i. 143-86.
165 Ibid., 157.
166 According to Canon Taylor's ingenious theory, the ratio should be 1 to 1 (for two-field Manors), or 2 to 1 for
three-field Manors. But in Leicestershire there is a remarkable prevalence of the 3 to 2 ratio, which his theory can, at
best, only explain as exceptional.
167 Supra, p. 74.
168 The figures are taken from the 'Index' to the Hundreds at the close of the first volume of Domesday Book, and
the names are arranged in the same order as they are there found.
Page 170
169 There is plenty of similar evidence elsewhere in the shire. Thus we find the Craven Manors assessed at 6, 6, 6, 3,
3, 4, 6, 10, 2, 2, 3, 3, 3, 3, 3, 3, 2, 3, 3, 3 carucates. These assessments would give us 24 (6 + 6 + 6 + 3 + 3) + 24 (4 +
6 + 10 + 2 + 2) + 18 (3 + 3 + 3 + 3 + 3 + 3) + 11 (2 + 3 + 3 + 3).
170 Supra, pp. 51, 62.
171 Compare the 'Reparto de la contribucion', found in the Spanish village communities, the members of which
apportioned the assessment among themselves.
172 Key to Domesday: Dorset, p. 14.
173 The anomalous position of Rutland also was, of course, a disturbing element.
174 This low assessment is equally obvious in that of the several Manors.
175 Probably 1⁄27, as against about 1⁄6 for Somerset and Dorset jointly.
176 See Mr Green's maps in his work, The Making of England, and Mr Freeman's map of 'Britain in 597', in vol. i. of
his Norman Conquest. The figures for Hampshire, unfortunately, are wanting in the roll of 1156, as in that of 1130.
177 Even if such assessment were not required, at first, for financial reasons, it might be necessary for such
obligations as eventually formed the 'trinoda necessitas'.
178 See Stubbs, Select Charters, pp. 67-9, and Const. Hist., i. 96-9.
179 Select Charters, p. 67.
180 Vol. i., pp. 98, 99. Cf. Select Charters, p. 67: 'It is sometimes stated that the Hundred is a primitive subdivision
consisting of a hundred hides of land, or apportioned to a hundred families, the great objection to which theory is the
impossibility of reconciling the historical Hundreds with any such computation.'
181 Select Charters, p. 6.
182 Thus, the first entry for East Anglia (ii. 109b) has 'de xx. solidis reddit xvi. d. in gelto.'
183 Compare also the very curious system of 'purses' adopted by the Cinque Ports. The 'purse' was £4 7s, and to
every 'purse' Sandwich, for instance, paid twenty shillings, while, whenever it paid twenty such shillings, its four
'members' were assessed to pay three and fourpence apiece towards it.
184 'In hundredo de Tinghowe sunt xx. villæ ex quibus constituuntur ix. lete, quas sic distinguimus.' Gage's Suffolk,
p. xii.
185 Select Pleas in Manorial Courts (Selden Society), I., lxiii.—lxxvi.
186 Ibid., p. lxxvi.
187 'De gelto v. sol'' (D.B., ii. 286b). Sudbury was an outlying portion of the Hundred of Thingoe, in which is
situated Bury St Edmunds, of which we read (D.B., ii. 372): 'quando in hundredo solvitur ad geldum i. libra, tunc
inde exeunt lx. d. ad victum monachorum.' This substitution, apparently, of Sudbury (as three leets) for Bury St
Edmunds (of which the monks received the geld) deserves investigation.
188 See p. 58.
189 'Wisbeche, quæ est quarta pars centuriatus insulæ' (Liber Eliensis p. 192).
190 'In Sparle et in Pagrave, xviii. d. quando hundret scotabat xx. solidos et in Acra vi. d. et in pichensam xii. d.
quicunque ibi teneat' (ii. 119b). See also note 182.
191 See Domesday Studies, p. 117.
3, 4, 6, 10, 2, 2, 3, 3, 3, 3, 3, 3, 2, 3, 3, 3 carucates. These assessments would give us 24 (6 + 6 + 6 + 3 + 3) + 24 (4 +
6 + 10 + 2 + 2) + 18 (3 + 3 + 3 + 3 + 3 + 3) + 11 (2 + 3 + 3 + 3).
170 Supra, pp. 51, 62.
171 Compare the 'Reparto de la contribucion', found in the Spanish village communities, the members of which
apportioned the assessment among themselves.
172 Key to Domesday: Dorset, p. 14.
173 The anomalous position of Rutland also was, of course, a disturbing element.
174 This low assessment is equally obvious in that of the several Manors.
175 Probably 1⁄27, as against about 1⁄6 for Somerset and Dorset jointly.
176 See Mr Green's maps in his work, The Making of England, and Mr Freeman's map of 'Britain in 597', in vol. i. of
his Norman Conquest. The figures for Hampshire, unfortunately, are wanting in the roll of 1156, as in that of 1130.
177 Even if such assessment were not required, at first, for financial reasons, it might be necessary for such
obligations as eventually formed the 'trinoda necessitas'.
178 See Stubbs, Select Charters, pp. 67-9, and Const. Hist., i. 96-9.
179 Select Charters, p. 67.
180 Vol. i., pp. 98, 99. Cf. Select Charters, p. 67: 'It is sometimes stated that the Hundred is a primitive subdivision
consisting of a hundred hides of land, or apportioned to a hundred families, the great objection to which theory is the
impossibility of reconciling the historical Hundreds with any such computation.'
181 Select Charters, p. 6.
182 Thus, the first entry for East Anglia (ii. 109b) has 'de xx. solidis reddit xvi. d. in gelto.'
183 Compare also the very curious system of 'purses' adopted by the Cinque Ports. The 'purse' was £4 7s, and to
every 'purse' Sandwich, for instance, paid twenty shillings, while, whenever it paid twenty such shillings, its four
'members' were assessed to pay three and fourpence apiece towards it.
184 'In hundredo de Tinghowe sunt xx. villæ ex quibus constituuntur ix. lete, quas sic distinguimus.' Gage's Suffolk,
p. xii.
185 Select Pleas in Manorial Courts (Selden Society), I., lxiii.—lxxvi.
186 Ibid., p. lxxvi.
187 'De gelto v. sol'' (D.B., ii. 286b). Sudbury was an outlying portion of the Hundred of Thingoe, in which is
situated Bury St Edmunds, of which we read (D.B., ii. 372): 'quando in hundredo solvitur ad geldum i. libra, tunc
inde exeunt lx. d. ad victum monachorum.' This substitution, apparently, of Sudbury (as three leets) for Bury St
Edmunds (of which the monks received the geld) deserves investigation.
188 See p. 58.
189 'Wisbeche, quæ est quarta pars centuriatus insulæ' (Liber Eliensis p. 192).
190 'In Sparle et in Pagrave, xviii. d. quando hundret scotabat xx. solidos et in Acra vi. d. et in pichensam xii. d.
quicunque ibi teneat' (ii. 119b). See also note 182.
191 See Domesday Studies, p. 117.
Page 171
192 Reprinted from the English Historical Review, October 1892.
193 Ninth Report on Historical MSS., App. I, 38.
194 Domesday of St. Paul's, p. iv.
195 This is a slip. Drayton was in Middlesex, and the words (which Mr Seebohm quotes) are 'cum una hida de
solande'.
196 I know of no authority for this form.
197 The 'Lathes' of Kent of course point in the same direction.
198 Professor Vinogradoff states, on the contrary, that 'all are irregular in their formation'.
199 English Village Community, pp. 54, 139, 396.
200 The phrase 'quot hidæ sint ibi' is of importance because such formulae as 'T.R.E. geldabat pro ii. hidis, sed
tamen sunt ibi xii. hidæ', have sometimes been understood to imply two geldable, but twelve arable hides, whereas
both figures refer to assessment only.
201 English Village Community, 212 note.
202 We might also compare the droit de gîte on the other side of the Channel.
203 I am indebted for these identifications to Mr Eyton's work.
204 It is a further and fundamental error that Mr Eyton speaks of the firma unius noctis as 'borough taxation',
whereas it was essentially of the nature of rent, not taxes.
205 I am indebted for these identifications to Mr Eyton's work.
206 We should perhaps read this as explaining the composition of the centuriatus, viz.: 'the priests, the reeves, and
six villeins from each Vill'.
207 Of this conflict there is a good instance, almost at the outset of the Cambridgeshire survey (p. 3): 'Hanc terram
posuit Orgarus in vadimonio ... ut homines Goisfridi dicunt. Sed homines de hundredo neque breve aliquid neque
legat' R.E. inde viderunt, neque testimonium perhibent.'
208 Whittlesford omitted, because in this Hundred no lands were held or claimed by the Abbey.
209 Compare Wilkins, 125 (quoted by Palgrave, English Commonwealth, i. 464) on English and 'Welsh' in Devon:
'Disputes arising between the plaintiffs and defendants of the two nations were to be decided by a court of twelve
"lawmen"—six English and six Welsh—the representatives of the respective communities. And it may be observed
that the principle which suggested this dimidiated tribunal was generally adopted in our border law.'
210 Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 339.
211 Palgrave's Commonwealth, ii. 183.
212 This seems of great importance as a very early instance of the quatuor villatæ system, on which see Gross's 'The
Early History and Influence of the Office of Coroner' (Political Science Quarterly, vol. vii, No. 4), where the
researches of Prof Maitland and others are summarized.
213 Only four, however, of the fourteen actually swore: 'reliquos vero decem quietavit Willelmus abbas, qui parati
erant jurare'.
214 The number eight perhaps, is unusual for the jury of a Hundred but we have an instance in 1222, of a 'jurata per
octo legales cives Lincolniæ et præterea per octo legales homines de visneto Lincolnie' (Bracton's Note-book, ii.
193 Ninth Report on Historical MSS., App. I, 38.
194 Domesday of St. Paul's, p. iv.
195 This is a slip. Drayton was in Middlesex, and the words (which Mr Seebohm quotes) are 'cum una hida de
solande'.
196 I know of no authority for this form.
197 The 'Lathes' of Kent of course point in the same direction.
198 Professor Vinogradoff states, on the contrary, that 'all are irregular in their formation'.
199 English Village Community, pp. 54, 139, 396.
200 The phrase 'quot hidæ sint ibi' is of importance because such formulae as 'T.R.E. geldabat pro ii. hidis, sed
tamen sunt ibi xii. hidæ', have sometimes been understood to imply two geldable, but twelve arable hides, whereas
both figures refer to assessment only.
201 English Village Community, 212 note.
202 We might also compare the droit de gîte on the other side of the Channel.
203 I am indebted for these identifications to Mr Eyton's work.
204 It is a further and fundamental error that Mr Eyton speaks of the firma unius noctis as 'borough taxation',
whereas it was essentially of the nature of rent, not taxes.
205 I am indebted for these identifications to Mr Eyton's work.
206 We should perhaps read this as explaining the composition of the centuriatus, viz.: 'the priests, the reeves, and
six villeins from each Vill'.
207 Of this conflict there is a good instance, almost at the outset of the Cambridgeshire survey (p. 3): 'Hanc terram
posuit Orgarus in vadimonio ... ut homines Goisfridi dicunt. Sed homines de hundredo neque breve aliquid neque
legat' R.E. inde viderunt, neque testimonium perhibent.'
208 Whittlesford omitted, because in this Hundred no lands were held or claimed by the Abbey.
209 Compare Wilkins, 125 (quoted by Palgrave, English Commonwealth, i. 464) on English and 'Welsh' in Devon:
'Disputes arising between the plaintiffs and defendants of the two nations were to be decided by a court of twelve
"lawmen"—six English and six Welsh—the representatives of the respective communities. And it may be observed
that the principle which suggested this dimidiated tribunal was generally adopted in our border law.'
210 Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 339.
211 Palgrave's Commonwealth, ii. 183.
212 This seems of great importance as a very early instance of the quatuor villatæ system, on which see Gross's 'The
Early History and Influence of the Office of Coroner' (Political Science Quarterly, vol. vii, No. 4), where the
researches of Prof Maitland and others are summarized.
213 Only four, however, of the fourteen actually swore: 'reliquos vero decem quietavit Willelmus abbas, qui parati
erant jurare'.
214 The number eight perhaps, is unusual for the jury of a Hundred but we have an instance in 1222, of a 'jurata per
octo legales cives Lincolniæ et præterea per octo legales homines de visneto Lincolnie' (Bracton's Note-book, ii.
Page 172
121); and see Addenda.
215 His surname is there omitted, but his identity is proved by Humphrey 'de Anslevilla' occurring elsewhere as an
under-tenant of Eudo.
216 So I conclude from his Introduction to Domesday, i. 22, note 2.
217 Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensi, pp. 97 et seq.
218 Ed. Hamilton, pp. 184-9.
219 Ibid., pp. 97, 101.
220 C omits 'et'.
221 Here the scribe of C, puzzled by the evident corruption of the text from which he copied, read 'inv[enit]'.
222 'Toft' (rightly) in C.
223 Chauelæi, C.
224 Stanhard[us], B, C.
225 Frauuis, C.
226 Chertelinge, C.
227 Cheleia, C.
228 Wigeni, C. This was 'Wigonus de mara' (I.C.C.) or 'Wighen' (D.B.) Count Alan's under-tenant at Ditton.
229 Eurard[us] in D.B.
230 'Juraverunt homines scilicet Alerann[us], Rogger[us] homo Walteri Giffardi' omitted in C.
231 A sokeman of the Abbot of Ely at Suafham.
232 Staplehoe Hundred.
233 This is a noticeable case because 'mo' has been interlined in B text of I.E., and because this man can be
identified in I.C.C. and D.B. as an under-tenant in the Hundred.
234 The I.E. version ('bans') is the right one.
235 Rectius 'I. hidam'.
236 C text.
237 Commend' 'S. ae.' is found on 386b, ad pedem.
238 From internal evidence I hold this writ to have been sent from over sea. It cannot have been issued by William
Rufus, for the Bishop of Coutances rebelled against him in 1088, and William Rufus did not go abroad till later in
his reign.
239 This is usually quoted 'inquirunt', which is the wrong reading.
240 The right reading.
215 His surname is there omitted, but his identity is proved by Humphrey 'de Anslevilla' occurring elsewhere as an
under-tenant of Eudo.
216 So I conclude from his Introduction to Domesday, i. 22, note 2.
217 Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensi, pp. 97 et seq.
218 Ed. Hamilton, pp. 184-9.
219 Ibid., pp. 97, 101.
220 C omits 'et'.
221 Here the scribe of C, puzzled by the evident corruption of the text from which he copied, read 'inv[enit]'.
222 'Toft' (rightly) in C.
223 Chauelæi, C.
224 Stanhard[us], B, C.
225 Frauuis, C.
226 Chertelinge, C.
227 Cheleia, C.
228 Wigeni, C. This was 'Wigonus de mara' (I.C.C.) or 'Wighen' (D.B.) Count Alan's under-tenant at Ditton.
229 Eurard[us] in D.B.
230 'Juraverunt homines scilicet Alerann[us], Rogger[us] homo Walteri Giffardi' omitted in C.
231 A sokeman of the Abbot of Ely at Suafham.
232 Staplehoe Hundred.
233 This is a noticeable case because 'mo' has been interlined in B text of I.E., and because this man can be
identified in I.C.C. and D.B. as an under-tenant in the Hundred.
234 The I.E. version ('bans') is the right one.
235 Rectius 'I. hidam'.
236 C text.
237 Commend' 'S. ae.' is found on 386b, ad pedem.
238 From internal evidence I hold this writ to have been sent from over sea. It cannot have been issued by William
Rufus, for the Bishop of Coutances rebelled against him in 1088, and William Rufus did not go abroad till later in
his reign.
239 This is usually quoted 'inquirunt', which is the wrong reading.
240 The right reading.
Page 173
241 Quantum in C text.
242 The text here seems to be corrupt, C reading 'tunc' for 'simul'. As the 'tunc' and 'modo' formula is represented in
the next clause, it seems more probable that 'simul' is the right reading, and refers to the totals entered in the
Inquisitio. In that case the words 'et quantum modo' are an interpolation.
243 Hallow near Worcester.
244 Note, Ash—'Esch'—'Naisse'.
245 Compare the heading of the 'breve abbatis': 'Hic imbreviatur quot carucas', etc., etc. The returns of the Norman
barons in 1172 were styled 'breves'.
246 Ed. Hamilton, p. 137.
247 This also seems to have been taken from the detailed original returns.
248 So far back as 1887 I raised this question, writing: 'Indeed, heretical though the view may be, I see no proof
whatever that Domesday Book was itself compiled in 1086' (Antiquary, xvi. 8).
249 Domesday Studies, pp. 526, 626.
250 The most erroneous date that has been suggested for Domesday is the year 1080. Ellis wrote, referring to Webb's
'short account', that 'the Red Book of the Exchequer seems to have been erroneously quoted as fixing the time of
entrance upon it as 1080' (i. 3). Mr Ewald,* following in his footsteps, has repeated his statement (under 'Domesday
Book'), in the Encyclopædia Britannica; and, lastly, Mr de Gray Birch asserts on his authority that 'this valuable
manuscript' is not responsible for that date (Domesday Book, p. 71). All these writers are mistaken. The Diologus de
Scaccario, indeed, does not mention a year, but Swereford's famous Introduction, in the Red Book of the Exchequer,
does give us, by an astounding blunder, the fourteenth year of the Conqueror (1079-80) as the date of Domesday (see
below, p. 210).
* Author of Our Public Records.
251 I am not sure that even the 'pertin[ent] ad rege[m]' of the 'first' volume (100b) is not a mistake for 'regnum'.
252 On fo. 17 is a curious deleted list of church fiefs in Essex, which has no business there.
253 Introduction to Domesday, i. 354.
254 vide infra, p. 154.
255 Henry, says Orderic, in 1100, 'concito cursu ad arcem Guentoniæ, ubi regalis thesaurus continebatur, festinavit'.
256 This account of the Winchester placitum is taken from my second article on 'The Custody of Domesday Book'
(Antiquary, xvi. 9-10).
257 Academy, November 13, 1886; Domesday Studies, p. 537 note; and Mr Hall's Antiquities of the Exchequer,
chap. i.
258 Mon. Ang., iii. 86.
259 Hen. Hunt., 211; Richard of Hexham says of Henry I's charter of liberties that 'in ærari suo apud Wintoniam
[eam] conservari præcepit' (p. 142).
260 Domesday Studies, 546-7.
261 Supra, note 255.
242 The text here seems to be corrupt, C reading 'tunc' for 'simul'. As the 'tunc' and 'modo' formula is represented in
the next clause, it seems more probable that 'simul' is the right reading, and refers to the totals entered in the
Inquisitio. In that case the words 'et quantum modo' are an interpolation.
243 Hallow near Worcester.
244 Note, Ash—'Esch'—'Naisse'.
245 Compare the heading of the 'breve abbatis': 'Hic imbreviatur quot carucas', etc., etc. The returns of the Norman
barons in 1172 were styled 'breves'.
246 Ed. Hamilton, p. 137.
247 This also seems to have been taken from the detailed original returns.
248 So far back as 1887 I raised this question, writing: 'Indeed, heretical though the view may be, I see no proof
whatever that Domesday Book was itself compiled in 1086' (Antiquary, xvi. 8).
249 Domesday Studies, pp. 526, 626.
250 The most erroneous date that has been suggested for Domesday is the year 1080. Ellis wrote, referring to Webb's
'short account', that 'the Red Book of the Exchequer seems to have been erroneously quoted as fixing the time of
entrance upon it as 1080' (i. 3). Mr Ewald,* following in his footsteps, has repeated his statement (under 'Domesday
Book'), in the Encyclopædia Britannica; and, lastly, Mr de Gray Birch asserts on his authority that 'this valuable
manuscript' is not responsible for that date (Domesday Book, p. 71). All these writers are mistaken. The Diologus de
Scaccario, indeed, does not mention a year, but Swereford's famous Introduction, in the Red Book of the Exchequer,
does give us, by an astounding blunder, the fourteenth year of the Conqueror (1079-80) as the date of Domesday (see
below, p. 210).
* Author of Our Public Records.
251 I am not sure that even the 'pertin[ent] ad rege[m]' of the 'first' volume (100b) is not a mistake for 'regnum'.
252 On fo. 17 is a curious deleted list of church fiefs in Essex, which has no business there.
253 Introduction to Domesday, i. 354.
254 vide infra, p. 154.
255 Henry, says Orderic, in 1100, 'concito cursu ad arcem Guentoniæ, ubi regalis thesaurus continebatur, festinavit'.
256 This account of the Winchester placitum is taken from my second article on 'The Custody of Domesday Book'
(Antiquary, xvi. 9-10).
257 Academy, November 13, 1886; Domesday Studies, p. 537 note; and Mr Hall's Antiquities of the Exchequer,
chap. i.
258 Mon. Ang., iii. 86.
259 Hen. Hunt., 211; Richard of Hexham says of Henry I's charter of liberties that 'in ærari suo apud Wintoniam
[eam] conservari præcepit' (p. 142).
260 Domesday Studies, 546-7.
261 Supra, note 255.
Page 174
262 Athenæum, November 27, 1886.
263 See also Domesday Studies, 547 note2.
264 Domesday Studies, 539 et seq.
265 It will be observed that I do not touch the Liber Exoniensis.
266 Possibly at second-hand, see p. 20 note (Footnote: 9, above), and Addenda.
THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE GELD-ROLL
This remarkable document was printed by Sir Henry Ellis (1833) in his General Introduction to
Domesday (i. 184-7) from the fine Peterborough Cartulary belonging to the Society of
Antiquaries (MS. 60). I shall not, therefore, reprint it here, but will give the opening entry as a
specimen of its style:
This is unto Suttunes (Sutton) hundred, that is an hundred hides. So it was in
King Edward's day. And thereof is 'gewered' one and twenty hides and two-
thirds of a hide, and [there are] forty hides inland and ten hides [of] the King's
ferm land, and eight and twenty hides and the third of a hide waste.
We have seen (supra, p. 59) that Ellis not only erred, but even led Dr Stubbs into error, as to the
character of the 'hundreds' enumerated in this document. Except for that, I cannot find any real
notice taken of it, although it has been in print over sixty years. It appears to be not even
mentioned in Mr Stuart Moore's volume on Northamptonshire in Domesday; and no one, it
seems, has cared to inquire to what date it belongs, or what it really is.1
Now, although written in old English, it is well subsequent to the Conquest, for it mentions inter
alias 'Rodbertes wif heorles', who, we shall find, was Maud, wife of the Count of Mortain. It also
mentions William and Richard Engaine, Northamptonshire tenants in Domesday. On the other
hand, it cannot be later than 1075, for it speaks of lands held by 'the lady, the King's wife'; and
this was Edith, Edward's widow, whose Northamptonshire lands passed to King William at her
death in 1075. Of the very few names mentioned, one may surprise and the other puzzle us. The
former is that of 'the Scot King', holding land even then in a shire where his successors were to
hold it so largely: the other is 'Osmund, the King's writer', in whom one is grievously tempted to
detect the future Chancellor, Saint and Bishop. But, apart from his identity, his peculiar style,
exactly equating, as it does, the Latin 'clericus regis', emboldens me to make the hazardous
suggestion that we possibly have in this document an English rendering of a Latin original,
executed in the Peterborough scriptorium.
For what was the purpose of the document? It may be pronounced without hesitation to be no
other than a geld-roll, recording, it would seem, a levy of Danegeld hitherto unknown.2 There are
three features which it has in common with the rolls of 1084: it is drawn up hundred by hundred;
263 See also Domesday Studies, 547 note2.
264 Domesday Studies, 539 et seq.
265 It will be observed that I do not touch the Liber Exoniensis.
266 Possibly at second-hand, see p. 20 note (Footnote: 9, above), and Addenda.
THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE GELD-ROLL
This remarkable document was printed by Sir Henry Ellis (1833) in his General Introduction to
Domesday (i. 184-7) from the fine Peterborough Cartulary belonging to the Society of
Antiquaries (MS. 60). I shall not, therefore, reprint it here, but will give the opening entry as a
specimen of its style:
This is unto Suttunes (Sutton) hundred, that is an hundred hides. So it was in
King Edward's day. And thereof is 'gewered' one and twenty hides and two-
thirds of a hide, and [there are] forty hides inland and ten hides [of] the King's
ferm land, and eight and twenty hides and the third of a hide waste.
We have seen (supra, p. 59) that Ellis not only erred, but even led Dr Stubbs into error, as to the
character of the 'hundreds' enumerated in this document. Except for that, I cannot find any real
notice taken of it, although it has been in print over sixty years. It appears to be not even
mentioned in Mr Stuart Moore's volume on Northamptonshire in Domesday; and no one, it
seems, has cared to inquire to what date it belongs, or what it really is.1
Now, although written in old English, it is well subsequent to the Conquest, for it mentions inter
alias 'Rodbertes wif heorles', who, we shall find, was Maud, wife of the Count of Mortain. It also
mentions William and Richard Engaine, Northamptonshire tenants in Domesday. On the other
hand, it cannot be later than 1075, for it speaks of lands held by 'the lady, the King's wife'; and
this was Edith, Edward's widow, whose Northamptonshire lands passed to King William at her
death in 1075. Of the very few names mentioned, one may surprise and the other puzzle us. The
former is that of 'the Scot King', holding land even then in a shire where his successors were to
hold it so largely: the other is 'Osmund, the King's writer', in whom one is grievously tempted to
detect the future Chancellor, Saint and Bishop. But, apart from his identity, his peculiar style,
exactly equating, as it does, the Latin 'clericus regis', emboldens me to make the hazardous
suggestion that we possibly have in this document an English rendering of a Latin original,
executed in the Peterborough scriptorium.
For what was the purpose of the document? It may be pronounced without hesitation to be no
other than a geld-roll, recording, it would seem, a levy of Danegeld hitherto unknown.2 There are
three features which it has in common with the rolls of 1084: it is drawn up hundred by hundred;
Page 175
it records the exemption of demesne; and it specifies those lands that had failed to pay their
quota.3
Its salient feature is one that, at first sight, might seem to impugn its authenticity. This is the
almost incredible amount of land lying 'waste'. If we confine our attention to the land liable to
geld represented by the first and fourth columns in my analysis below, we see that by far the
larger proportion of it is entered as 'waste': yet this witness to a terrible devastation is the best
proof of its authenticity; for it sets before us the fruits of those ravages in the autumn of 1065,
which are thus described by Mr Freeman, paraphrasing the English chronicle:
Morkere's Northern followers dealt with the country about Northampton as if
it had been the country of an enemy. They slew men, burned corn and houses,
carried off cattle, and at last led captive several hundred prisoners, seemingly
as slaves. The blow was so severe that it was remembered even when one
would have thought that that and all other lesser wrongs would have been
forgotten in the general overthrow of England. Northamptonshire and the
shires near to it were for many winters the worse.
Mr Freeman, had he read it, would have eagerly welcomed our record's striking testimony to the
truth of the Chronicle's words.
The devastation that our roll records had been well repaired at the time of Domesday; but we
obtain a glimpse of it in the Rockingham entry: 'Wasta erat quando rex W. jussit ibi castellum
fieri. Modo valet xxvi. sol.' (i. 220).
But it is not only that the entries of 'waste' on our roll are thus explained: they further prove it to
be, as I have urged, a 'Danegeld' roll. For, when we compare it with the Pipe-Roll of 2 Henry II
(1156), we find the latter similarly allowing for the non-receipt of geld from land 'in waste'; and
it is specially noteworthy that the portion thus 'waste' is in every case, as on our roll, entered after
the others. The fact that the geld was remitted on land that had been made 'waste' is now
established by collation of these two records.
Incidentally, it may be pointed out that as our document bears witness to the devastation of
Northamptonshire in 1065, so the first surviving roll of Henry II illustrates the local range of
devastation under Stephen. In Kent, which had been throughout under the royal rule, the waste
was infinitesimal; in Yorkshire it was slight; but in the Midlands, which had long been the battle-
ground of rival feudal magnates, it was so extensive that, as here in Northamptonshire after the
Conquest, there was more land exempted as 'waste' than there was capable of paying.
Before leaving this subject I briefly compare the cases of Northamptonshire and of East Sussex.
In the former, we have seen, it is only our document that preserves for us evidence of the ravages
in 1065; Domesday does not record them, because they had then (1086) been repaired. But in
East Sussex, the entries are fuller; and as was observed by Mr Hayley, an intelligent local
antiquary:
It is the method of Domesday Book, after reciting the particulars relating to
each Manor, to set down the valuation thereof, at three several periods, to wit,
the time of King Edward the Confessor, afterwards when the new tenant
quota.3
Its salient feature is one that, at first sight, might seem to impugn its authenticity. This is the
almost incredible amount of land lying 'waste'. If we confine our attention to the land liable to
geld represented by the first and fourth columns in my analysis below, we see that by far the
larger proportion of it is entered as 'waste': yet this witness to a terrible devastation is the best
proof of its authenticity; for it sets before us the fruits of those ravages in the autumn of 1065,
which are thus described by Mr Freeman, paraphrasing the English chronicle:
Morkere's Northern followers dealt with the country about Northampton as if
it had been the country of an enemy. They slew men, burned corn and houses,
carried off cattle, and at last led captive several hundred prisoners, seemingly
as slaves. The blow was so severe that it was remembered even when one
would have thought that that and all other lesser wrongs would have been
forgotten in the general overthrow of England. Northamptonshire and the
shires near to it were for many winters the worse.
Mr Freeman, had he read it, would have eagerly welcomed our record's striking testimony to the
truth of the Chronicle's words.
The devastation that our roll records had been well repaired at the time of Domesday; but we
obtain a glimpse of it in the Rockingham entry: 'Wasta erat quando rex W. jussit ibi castellum
fieri. Modo valet xxvi. sol.' (i. 220).
But it is not only that the entries of 'waste' on our roll are thus explained: they further prove it to
be, as I have urged, a 'Danegeld' roll. For, when we compare it with the Pipe-Roll of 2 Henry II
(1156), we find the latter similarly allowing for the non-receipt of geld from land 'in waste'; and
it is specially noteworthy that the portion thus 'waste' is in every case, as on our roll, entered after
the others. The fact that the geld was remitted on land that had been made 'waste' is now
established by collation of these two records.
Incidentally, it may be pointed out that as our document bears witness to the devastation of
Northamptonshire in 1065, so the first surviving roll of Henry II illustrates the local range of
devastation under Stephen. In Kent, which had been throughout under the royal rule, the waste
was infinitesimal; in Yorkshire it was slight; but in the Midlands, which had long been the battle-
ground of rival feudal magnates, it was so extensive that, as here in Northamptonshire after the
Conquest, there was more land exempted as 'waste' than there was capable of paying.
Before leaving this subject I briefly compare the cases of Northamptonshire and of East Sussex.
In the former, we have seen, it is only our document that preserves for us evidence of the ravages
in 1065; Domesday does not record them, because they had then (1086) been repaired. But in
East Sussex, the entries are fuller; and as was observed by Mr Hayley, an intelligent local
antiquary:
It is the method of Domesday Book, after reciting the particulars relating to
each Manor, to set down the valuation thereof, at three several periods, to wit,
the time of King Edward the Confessor, afterwards when the new tenant
Page 176
entered upon it, and again at the time when the survey was made. Now it is to
be observed in perusing the account of the Rape of Hastings in that book, that
in several of the Manors therein at the second of these periods, it is recorded
of them that they were waste, and from this circumstance it may upon good
ground be concluded what parts of that Rape were marched over by, and
suffered from the ravages of the two armies of the Conqueror and King
Harold; and indeed, the situations of those Manors is such as evidently shows
their then devastated state to be owing to that cause.4
Mr Freeman's treatment of this theory was highly characteristic. In the Appendix he devoted to
the subject5 he first contemptuously observed of the allusion to Harold's army:
This notion would hardly have needed any answer except from the sort of
sanction given to it by the two writers who quote Mr Hayley. I do not believe
that any army of any age ever passed through a district without doing some
damage, but to suppose that Harold systematically harried his own kingdom
does seem to me the height of absurdity.
And he, further, indignantly denied that such a King as Harold was 'likely to mark his course by
systematic harrying'. Now, Mr Hayley had never charged him with 'systematic harrying'; he had
merely traced with much ingenuity, the approach of his army to Senlac by the damage, Mr
Freeman admits, its passage, when assembled, must have caused.
The fact is that Mr Hayley had, and Mr Freeman had not, read his Domesday 'with common
care'.6 The latter started from the hasty assertion that:
the lasting nature of the destruction wrought at this time is shown by the large
number of places round about Hastings which are returned in Domesday as
'waste'.
Hence he argued, Harold, even had he been 'Swegen himself'—
could not have done the sort of lasting damage which is implied in the lands
being returned as 'waste' twenty years after. The ravaging must have been
something thorough and systematic, like the ravaging of Northumberland a
few years later.
The whole argument rests on a careless reading of Domesday. It was on passages such as these
that Mr Hayley had relied:
Totum manerium T.R.E. valebat xx. lib. Et post vasta fuit. Modo xviii. lib. et
x. sol.
Totum manerium T.R.E. valebat xiiii. lib. Postea vastatum fuit. Modo xxii.
lib.
Totum manerium T.R.E. valebat cxiiii. sol. Modo vii. lib. Vastatum fuit.7
be observed in perusing the account of the Rape of Hastings in that book, that
in several of the Manors therein at the second of these periods, it is recorded
of them that they were waste, and from this circumstance it may upon good
ground be concluded what parts of that Rape were marched over by, and
suffered from the ravages of the two armies of the Conqueror and King
Harold; and indeed, the situations of those Manors is such as evidently shows
their then devastated state to be owing to that cause.4
Mr Freeman's treatment of this theory was highly characteristic. In the Appendix he devoted to
the subject5 he first contemptuously observed of the allusion to Harold's army:
This notion would hardly have needed any answer except from the sort of
sanction given to it by the two writers who quote Mr Hayley. I do not believe
that any army of any age ever passed through a district without doing some
damage, but to suppose that Harold systematically harried his own kingdom
does seem to me the height of absurdity.
And he, further, indignantly denied that such a King as Harold was 'likely to mark his course by
systematic harrying'. Now, Mr Hayley had never charged him with 'systematic harrying'; he had
merely traced with much ingenuity, the approach of his army to Senlac by the damage, Mr
Freeman admits, its passage, when assembled, must have caused.
The fact is that Mr Hayley had, and Mr Freeman had not, read his Domesday 'with common
care'.6 The latter started from the hasty assertion that:
the lasting nature of the destruction wrought at this time is shown by the large
number of places round about Hastings which are returned in Domesday as
'waste'.
Hence he argued, Harold, even had he been 'Swegen himself'—
could not have done the sort of lasting damage which is implied in the lands
being returned as 'waste' twenty years after. The ravaging must have been
something thorough and systematic, like the ravaging of Northumberland a
few years later.
The whole argument rests on a careless reading of Domesday. It was on passages such as these
that Mr Hayley had relied:
Totum manerium T.R.E. valebat xx. lib. Et post vasta fuit. Modo xviii. lib. et
x. sol.
Totum manerium T.R.E. valebat xiiii. lib. Postea vastatum fuit. Modo xxii.
lib.
Totum manerium T.R.E. valebat cxiiii. sol. Modo vii. lib. Vastatum fuit.7
Page 177
Thus, so far from being returned in 1086 as 'waste', these Manors, we see, had already recovered
from their devastation at the Conquest, and had even, in some cases, increased their value. And
so Mr Freeman's argument falls to the ground.
But as he was eager to vindicate Harold from a quite imaginary charge, I will try to clear William
from Mr Freeman's very real one. Having wrongly concluded that the ravages were 'lasting', and
must therefore have been 'systematic', Mr Freeman wrote:
There can be little doubt but that William's ravages were not only done
systematically, but were done with a fixed and politic purpose (p. 413) ...
there can be little doubt that they were systematic ravages done with the
settled object of bringing Harold to a battle (p. 741).
Possibly the writer had in his mind the harrying of the lands of the Athenians, as described in the
pages of Thucydides: but how can it have been politic for William, not only to provoke Harold,
but to outrage the English people? It was Harold with whom his quarrel lay; and as to those he
hoped to make his future subjects, to ravage their lands wilfully and wantonly was scarcely the
way to commend himself to their favour: it would rather impel them, in dread of his ways, to
resist his dominion to the death.
But if William's policy be matter of question, Domesday at least is matter of fact; and Mr
Freeman's followers cannot be surprised at the opposition he provoked, when we find him thus
ridiculing a student for a charge he never made, and proved to have himself erred from his
careless reading of Domesday.
I now append an analysis of the roll, showing the proportion of land 'gewered',8 of 'inland', of
terra regis, of land which had not paid (in square brackets), and of 'waste'. The totals in square
brackets are those given in the document; the others are those actually accounted for.
Inland Terra Regis Waste Total
Sutton 21⅔ 40 10 28⅓ 100 [100]
Warden 17¾ 40 41¼ 99 [99]
Cleyley 18 40 42 100 [100]
Gravesend 18½ 35 5 41½ 100 [100]
'Eadbolds Stow' 23½ 45 5 26½ 100 [100]
'Ailwardsley' 16½ 40 [6½] 37 100 [100]
Foxley 16 30 21 33 100 [100]
Wyceste 199 40 20 21 100 [100]
Huxlow 8 15 39 62 [62]
Willybrook 7 11 31 13 62 [62]
Upton Green 50 27 [3½] 29½10 110 [109]
Neuesland [80½]11 59 [8] 12½ [160]
Navisford 15 14 33 62 [62]
Polebrook 10 20 32 62 [62]
from their devastation at the Conquest, and had even, in some cases, increased their value. And
so Mr Freeman's argument falls to the ground.
But as he was eager to vindicate Harold from a quite imaginary charge, I will try to clear William
from Mr Freeman's very real one. Having wrongly concluded that the ravages were 'lasting', and
must therefore have been 'systematic', Mr Freeman wrote:
There can be little doubt but that William's ravages were not only done
systematically, but were done with a fixed and politic purpose (p. 413) ...
there can be little doubt that they were systematic ravages done with the
settled object of bringing Harold to a battle (p. 741).
Possibly the writer had in his mind the harrying of the lands of the Athenians, as described in the
pages of Thucydides: but how can it have been politic for William, not only to provoke Harold,
but to outrage the English people? It was Harold with whom his quarrel lay; and as to those he
hoped to make his future subjects, to ravage their lands wilfully and wantonly was scarcely the
way to commend himself to their favour: it would rather impel them, in dread of his ways, to
resist his dominion to the death.
But if William's policy be matter of question, Domesday at least is matter of fact; and Mr
Freeman's followers cannot be surprised at the opposition he provoked, when we find him thus
ridiculing a student for a charge he never made, and proved to have himself erred from his
careless reading of Domesday.
I now append an analysis of the roll, showing the proportion of land 'gewered',8 of 'inland', of
terra regis, of land which had not paid (in square brackets), and of 'waste'. The totals in square
brackets are those given in the document; the others are those actually accounted for.
Inland Terra Regis Waste Total
Sutton 21⅔ 40 10 28⅓ 100 [100]
Warden 17¾ 40 41¼ 99 [99]
Cleyley 18 40 42 100 [100]
Gravesend 18½ 35 5 41½ 100 [100]
'Eadbolds Stow' 23½ 45 5 26½ 100 [100]
'Ailwardsley' 16½ 40 [6½] 37 100 [100]
Foxley 16 30 21 33 100 [100]
Wyceste 199 40 20 21 100 [100]
Huxlow 8 15 39 62 [62]
Willybrook 7 11 31 13 62 [62]
Upton Green 50 27 [3½] 29½10 110 [109]
Neuesland [80½]11 59 [8] 12½ [160]
Navisford 15 14 33 62 [62]
Polebrook 10 20 32 62 [62]
Page 178
Newbottlegrove 44⅞ 72 33⅛ 150 [150]
Gilsborough 16 68 66 150 [150]
Spelho 20½ [Borough [16] 28½ 90 [90]
25]
Wiceslea W. 10 40 30 80 [80]
Wiceslea E. 15 34 31 80 [80]
'Stotfald' 9⅛ 40 50⅛ 99¼ [100]
Stoke 18 [10] 12 [40]
Higham 49½ 44 56 149½ [150]
'Malesley' 12 30 8 30 80 [80]
Corby 8½ 12¼ 12¼ [?4] 10¾ 47¾ [47]
Rothwell 10 20 7½ [7½] 4512 [60]
'Andwertheshoe' [? 25 39 [90]
26]13
Ordlingbury 29½ 24½ 21 80 [80]
'Wimersley' 41 60 49 150 [150]
The persons mentioned as not having paid can in most cases be identified. Thus 'Robert the Earl's
wife' is one of those in Rothwell Hundred, whose land was 'unwered'. This was clearly Maud,
wife of Count Robert of Mortain, who had been given lands by her father, Roger of Montgomery,
at Harrington in this Hundred. Domesday, it is true, where it figures as 'Arintone', knows it only
as 'Terra æcclesiæ de Grestain' (222 b); but a charter of Richard I (per Inspeximus) confirms to
the Abbey 'ex dono Matildis Comitisse Moreton ... xxxii. hidas terre quas dederat ei pater suus
Rogerus de Montegomerico, scilicet apud Haxintonam [sic] viii. hidas, etc.'14 As the lands had
first been given to Roger, then by him to his daughter, and, finally, by her to the Abbey, I cannot
think our document earlier, at any rate, than 1068. Edith, whose name proves it not to be later
than 1075, is entered as 'the lady, the King's wife', holding eight hides in Neuesland Hundred, and
again as a holder in Rothwell Hundred, under the name of 'the King's wife'. Both entries,
doubtless, refer to her wide-spreading Manor of 'Tingdene' (i. 222), parts of which lay in both the
above Hundreds. Of the other holders we may notice 'Urs' (? Urse d'Abetot), and 'Witeget the
priest'; but these are quite eclipsed by Richard and William Engaine, of whom the former occurs
twice and the latter thrice on the roll. In Spelho Hundred 'Richard' seems to be credited with ten
hides at 'Habintune' on which 'nan peni' had been paid. In Domesday his holding at Abintone is
given as four hides (i. 229). In the same Hundred, William's land at 'Multune' is in default.
Moulton is not entered under his fief in Domesday, but under that of Robert de Buci we find a
'William' holding of him a hide and a virgate and a half in Moulton. This was William Engaine,
as was the 'William' of our roll; and in the Hen. I-Hen. II survey,15 we find land in Moulton
entered as of Engaine's fee. Still more interesting is it to note that so late as 25 Ed. I. more than
two centuries after Domesday, John Engayne is found holding half a fee in Moulton of Ralf
Basset, and Basset of the King in capite. For, as our Leicestershire survey shows,16 the
Domesday fief of Robert de Buci had passed to Basset, of whose heir, therefore, Engayne held,
as his ancestor had held of Robert de Buci, in the days of William the Conqueror.
It is particularly instructive to follow out the Northamptonshire fief of William Engaine. In
Domesday (i. 229) he is entered only as 'Willelmus' holding 3½ hides in Pytchley (Piteslea), and
Gilsborough 16 68 66 150 [150]
Spelho 20½ [Borough [16] 28½ 90 [90]
25]
Wiceslea W. 10 40 30 80 [80]
Wiceslea E. 15 34 31 80 [80]
'Stotfald' 9⅛ 40 50⅛ 99¼ [100]
Stoke 18 [10] 12 [40]
Higham 49½ 44 56 149½ [150]
'Malesley' 12 30 8 30 80 [80]
Corby 8½ 12¼ 12¼ [?4] 10¾ 47¾ [47]
Rothwell 10 20 7½ [7½] 4512 [60]
'Andwertheshoe' [? 25 39 [90]
26]13
Ordlingbury 29½ 24½ 21 80 [80]
'Wimersley' 41 60 49 150 [150]
The persons mentioned as not having paid can in most cases be identified. Thus 'Robert the Earl's
wife' is one of those in Rothwell Hundred, whose land was 'unwered'. This was clearly Maud,
wife of Count Robert of Mortain, who had been given lands by her father, Roger of Montgomery,
at Harrington in this Hundred. Domesday, it is true, where it figures as 'Arintone', knows it only
as 'Terra æcclesiæ de Grestain' (222 b); but a charter of Richard I (per Inspeximus) confirms to
the Abbey 'ex dono Matildis Comitisse Moreton ... xxxii. hidas terre quas dederat ei pater suus
Rogerus de Montegomerico, scilicet apud Haxintonam [sic] viii. hidas, etc.'14 As the lands had
first been given to Roger, then by him to his daughter, and, finally, by her to the Abbey, I cannot
think our document earlier, at any rate, than 1068. Edith, whose name proves it not to be later
than 1075, is entered as 'the lady, the King's wife', holding eight hides in Neuesland Hundred, and
again as a holder in Rothwell Hundred, under the name of 'the King's wife'. Both entries,
doubtless, refer to her wide-spreading Manor of 'Tingdene' (i. 222), parts of which lay in both the
above Hundreds. Of the other holders we may notice 'Urs' (? Urse d'Abetot), and 'Witeget the
priest'; but these are quite eclipsed by Richard and William Engaine, of whom the former occurs
twice and the latter thrice on the roll. In Spelho Hundred 'Richard' seems to be credited with ten
hides at 'Habintune' on which 'nan peni' had been paid. In Domesday his holding at Abintone is
given as four hides (i. 229). In the same Hundred, William's land at 'Multune' is in default.
Moulton is not entered under his fief in Domesday, but under that of Robert de Buci we find a
'William' holding of him a hide and a virgate and a half in Moulton. This was William Engaine,
as was the 'William' of our roll; and in the Hen. I-Hen. II survey,15 we find land in Moulton
entered as of Engaine's fee. Still more interesting is it to note that so late as 25 Ed. I. more than
two centuries after Domesday, John Engayne is found holding half a fee in Moulton of Ralf
Basset, and Basset of the King in capite. For, as our Leicestershire survey shows,16 the
Domesday fief of Robert de Buci had passed to Basset, of whose heir, therefore, Engayne held,
as his ancestor had held of Robert de Buci, in the days of William the Conqueror.
It is particularly instructive to follow out the Northamptonshire fief of William Engaine. In
Domesday (i. 229) he is entered only as 'Willelmus' holding 3½ hides in Pytchley (Piteslea), and
Page 179
Laxton (Lastone), worth at that time, £3 10s. 'Vitalis' Engaine was his heir in 1130, for the Pipe-
Roll of 31 Hen. I (p. 82) records his discharge of a debt to the crown 'ut rehabeat terram suam de
Laxetona'. And this is confirmed by the survey of 1125 in the Liber Niger of Peterborough, where
we read under 'Pihtesle' (p. 162): 'Et Vitalis reddit iii. solidos pro i. virga', this being the 'i. virga'
assigned to him in the list of Peterborough knights (Ibid., p. 169). The 'Rotulus de Dominabus'
(1185) shows us the 'Piteslea' estate in the hands of Margaret Engaine, makes it worth £6, and
mentions that her heir was Richard Engaine (p. 14). The 'Testa de Nevill' (p. 37) enters Richard
'de Angayne' as holding five carucates of land in 'Pettesle' and 'Laxeton' worth £6 a year. It tells
us, further, that he held them by serjeanty—'et est venator leporum, et facit servitium'. From the
nature of this return I assign it to the inquest of 1198, in which case it is of some value, as
identifying five carucates under the new assessment with the 3½ hides recorded in Domesday.17
Fulc de Lisures, on the other hand—the heir of the Richard Engaine of Domesday—returned
himself in 1166, as the King's forester in fee and attending the King's person, with his horn
hanging from his neck.18
The association of Pytchley with hunting is carried back even further still. For Richard and
William Engaine had for their predecessor in title, Ælfwine the huntsman ('venator'), who owned
their lands when King Edward sat upon the throne.
Among the lands deducted we observe in Spelho Hundred 'fif and xx. hida byrigland'. This
represents the assessment in hides of the Borough of Northampton, and, so far as I know, is the
only mention of that assessment to be found. In my paper on 'Danegeld and the Finance of
Domesday', I pointed out that Bridport and Malmesbury were assessed at five hides each,
Dorchester, Wareham, and Hertford at ten hides, Worcester at fifteen, Bath and Shaftesbury at
twenty, etc.19 Northampton (we now see) was assessed in the same manner, and Chester and
Huntingdon at no less than fifty hides each. Thus they admirably illustrate assessment in terms of
the five-hide unit. We find this primitive system obsolete in 1130, when a borough gave an
'auxilium' where its county paid Danegeld. But our roll implies that, here at least, it was already
obsolete in the early days of the Conquest; for the twenty-five hides of 'byrigland' are, for the
payment of 'geld', deducted from the Hundred.
From the date I have assigned to this document (ante-1075), it may fairly claim to represent our
earliest financial record. Its illustrative value for Danegeld and the Hundred, and consequently
for Domesday Book, will be obvious to every student.
1 I have found, since this was written, that it was printed by Mr T. O. Cockayne in his little-known Shrine (pp. 205-
8), and pronounced by him (in error) to be 'evidently' of the date 1109-18.
2 I opposed in 1886 (Domesday Studies, pp. 86, 87) the accepted view that no Danegeld was levied by the
Conqueror till the winter of 1083-4 and discussed (Ibid., 88-92) the Inquisitio Geldi, which, as Mr Eyton showed
(Key to Domesday), belongs to that date. It has been persistently confused with the Exon Domesday (being bound up
with it), as by Mr Jones, in his Wiltshire Domesday (pp. xxxvii., 153 et seq.), and Professor Freeman (Quart.
Review, July 1892, p. 22).
3 It was connected, I find, by Mr Cockayne with military service, not with Danegeld.
4 Quoted in Ellis's Introduction to Domesday, i. 315-6.
5 Norm. Conq., iii, 741-2.
Roll of 31 Hen. I (p. 82) records his discharge of a debt to the crown 'ut rehabeat terram suam de
Laxetona'. And this is confirmed by the survey of 1125 in the Liber Niger of Peterborough, where
we read under 'Pihtesle' (p. 162): 'Et Vitalis reddit iii. solidos pro i. virga', this being the 'i. virga'
assigned to him in the list of Peterborough knights (Ibid., p. 169). The 'Rotulus de Dominabus'
(1185) shows us the 'Piteslea' estate in the hands of Margaret Engaine, makes it worth £6, and
mentions that her heir was Richard Engaine (p. 14). The 'Testa de Nevill' (p. 37) enters Richard
'de Angayne' as holding five carucates of land in 'Pettesle' and 'Laxeton' worth £6 a year. It tells
us, further, that he held them by serjeanty—'et est venator leporum, et facit servitium'. From the
nature of this return I assign it to the inquest of 1198, in which case it is of some value, as
identifying five carucates under the new assessment with the 3½ hides recorded in Domesday.17
Fulc de Lisures, on the other hand—the heir of the Richard Engaine of Domesday—returned
himself in 1166, as the King's forester in fee and attending the King's person, with his horn
hanging from his neck.18
The association of Pytchley with hunting is carried back even further still. For Richard and
William Engaine had for their predecessor in title, Ælfwine the huntsman ('venator'), who owned
their lands when King Edward sat upon the throne.
Among the lands deducted we observe in Spelho Hundred 'fif and xx. hida byrigland'. This
represents the assessment in hides of the Borough of Northampton, and, so far as I know, is the
only mention of that assessment to be found. In my paper on 'Danegeld and the Finance of
Domesday', I pointed out that Bridport and Malmesbury were assessed at five hides each,
Dorchester, Wareham, and Hertford at ten hides, Worcester at fifteen, Bath and Shaftesbury at
twenty, etc.19 Northampton (we now see) was assessed in the same manner, and Chester and
Huntingdon at no less than fifty hides each. Thus they admirably illustrate assessment in terms of
the five-hide unit. We find this primitive system obsolete in 1130, when a borough gave an
'auxilium' where its county paid Danegeld. But our roll implies that, here at least, it was already
obsolete in the early days of the Conquest; for the twenty-five hides of 'byrigland' are, for the
payment of 'geld', deducted from the Hundred.
From the date I have assigned to this document (ante-1075), it may fairly claim to represent our
earliest financial record. Its illustrative value for Danegeld and the Hundred, and consequently
for Domesday Book, will be obvious to every student.
1 I have found, since this was written, that it was printed by Mr T. O. Cockayne in his little-known Shrine (pp. 205-
8), and pronounced by him (in error) to be 'evidently' of the date 1109-18.
2 I opposed in 1886 (Domesday Studies, pp. 86, 87) the accepted view that no Danegeld was levied by the
Conqueror till the winter of 1083-4 and discussed (Ibid., 88-92) the Inquisitio Geldi, which, as Mr Eyton showed
(Key to Domesday), belongs to that date. It has been persistently confused with the Exon Domesday (being bound up
with it), as by Mr Jones, in his Wiltshire Domesday (pp. xxxvii., 153 et seq.), and Professor Freeman (Quart.
Review, July 1892, p. 22).
3 It was connected, I find, by Mr Cockayne with military service, not with Danegeld.
4 Quoted in Ellis's Introduction to Domesday, i. 315-6.
5 Norm. Conq., iii, 741-2.
Page 180
6 The phrase employed by Mr Freeman in criticizing Professor Pearson.
7 See Ellis, ut supra.
8 'Wered', like 'Wara' (supra, p. 100), refers to assessment and corresponds with the 'defendit se' phrase in
Domesday. It seems here to represent the land which had actually paid.
9 Wrongly given by Ellis and Cockayne as 'xviii'.
10 Wrongly given by Ellis as 'viii. and xx'.
11 The MS. reads, 'thus micel is gewered ... viiii. and xx. hida and i. hida and viiii. and fifti hida inland'. The text is
clearly corrupt.
12 There is no entry for 'waste' in this hundred, so that possibly the words 'xv. hida westa' are omitted.
13 There are clearly some words omitted here in the Peterborough transcript. We must read: 'and thereof is
"gewered" [? 26 hide and] five and twenty hides inland'.
14 Monasticon, vi. 1090.
15 Infra, p. 175.
16 Infra, p. 173.
17 See my paper on 'The great carucage of 1198' (English Historical Review, iii, 501 et seq.).
18 'Et ego ipse custodio forestagium Regis de feodo meo; et debeo ire cum corpore Regis in servitio suo paratus
equis et armis, cornu meo in collo meo pendente.'—Lib. Rub., i, 333.
19 Domesday Studies, pp. 117-9.
THE KNIGHTS OF PETERBOROUGH
(Temp. Henry I)
The interesting 'Descriptio militum de Abbatia de Burgo' is found in the same MS. as the
Northamptonshire Geld-roll.1 It was printed by Stapleton in the appendix to his Chronicon
Petroburgense (pp. 168-75),2 but no attempt was made to date it. The name of Eudo Dapifer
proves that it cannot have been compiled later than 1120. On the other hand, it cannot well be
earlier than 1100, for some of the Domesday tenants had been succeeded by their sons—Robert
(?) Marmion, for instance, by Roger, and Coleswegen by Picot—while the mention of
'Gislebertus filius Ricardi', possibly the son of Richard of 'Wodeford' (i. 224b), points in the same
direction. As the majority of names, however, seem to be those of Domesday tenants, it is
probable that the list is not later than the Lindsey survey itself, if, indeed, it is not earlier. The
first entry it contains is a good specimen of its value:
Asketillus de Sancto Medardo tenet de abbatia de Burch in Hamtonascira x.
hidas et iii. partes i. virgæ, et in Lincolnescira iii. carrucatas et inde servit se
7 See Ellis, ut supra.
8 'Wered', like 'Wara' (supra, p. 100), refers to assessment and corresponds with the 'defendit se' phrase in
Domesday. It seems here to represent the land which had actually paid.
9 Wrongly given by Ellis and Cockayne as 'xviii'.
10 Wrongly given by Ellis as 'viii. and xx'.
11 The MS. reads, 'thus micel is gewered ... viiii. and xx. hida and i. hida and viiii. and fifti hida inland'. The text is
clearly corrupt.
12 There is no entry for 'waste' in this hundred, so that possibly the words 'xv. hida westa' are omitted.
13 There are clearly some words omitted here in the Peterborough transcript. We must read: 'and thereof is
"gewered" [? 26 hide and] five and twenty hides inland'.
14 Monasticon, vi. 1090.
15 Infra, p. 175.
16 Infra, p. 173.
17 See my paper on 'The great carucage of 1198' (English Historical Review, iii, 501 et seq.).
18 'Et ego ipse custodio forestagium Regis de feodo meo; et debeo ire cum corpore Regis in servitio suo paratus
equis et armis, cornu meo in collo meo pendente.'—Lib. Rub., i, 333.
19 Domesday Studies, pp. 117-9.
THE KNIGHTS OF PETERBOROUGH
(Temp. Henry I)
The interesting 'Descriptio militum de Abbatia de Burgo' is found in the same MS. as the
Northamptonshire Geld-roll.1 It was printed by Stapleton in the appendix to his Chronicon
Petroburgense (pp. 168-75),2 but no attempt was made to date it. The name of Eudo Dapifer
proves that it cannot have been compiled later than 1120. On the other hand, it cannot well be
earlier than 1100, for some of the Domesday tenants had been succeeded by their sons—Robert
(?) Marmion, for instance, by Roger, and Coleswegen by Picot—while the mention of
'Gislebertus filius Ricardi', possibly the son of Richard of 'Wodeford' (i. 224b), points in the same
direction. As the majority of names, however, seem to be those of Domesday tenants, it is
probable that the list is not later than the Lindsey survey itself, if, indeed, it is not earlier. The
first entry it contains is a good specimen of its value:
Asketillus de Sancto Medardo tenet de abbatia de Burch in Hamtonascira x.
hidas et iii. partes i. virgæ, et in Lincolnescira iii. carrucatas et inde servit se
Page 181
vi. milite. Et de feudo hujus militis dedit rex Willelmus senior Eudoni
Dapifero in Estona hidam et dimidiam et mandavit de Normannia in Angliam
Episcopo Constantiarum et R. de Oilli per breves suos ut inde darent ei
excambium ad valens in quocumque vellet de iii. vicinis comitatibus; sed
abbas noluit.
We duly find 'Anschitillus' in Domesday, holding 'Witheringham', Northants and 'Osgodeby',
Linc., of the Abbot (i. 221b, 345b). In the same way we are enabled to identify the 'Rogerius
Infans' of our list with 'Rogerius' who held 'Pilchetone', according to Domesday (i. 221b), of the
Abbot, 'Ascelinus de Waltervilla' with the 'Azelinus' of Domesday (Ibid.), 'Gosfridus nepos
Abbatis', with 'Goisfridus' who held in 'Sudtorp' (Ibid.), and 'Rogerius Malfed' with that
'Rogerius' who held of the Abbot at Woodford (i. 222). 'Rogerus', on the other hand, who held in
Domesday two hides at Milton, Northants (i. 221b), and seven bovates at Cleatham, Linc. (i.
346), is represented in our list by the entry:
Turoldus de Meletona ii. hidas in Hamtonascira, et in Lindeseia vi. bovatas, et
inde servit se altero milite (p. 171).
The chief lesson taught us here is the rashness of assuming the identity of tenants happening to
bear the same name. For even among the few who are named as holding of the Abbot of
Peterborough, we have found three Rogers quite distinct from one another.
The entries which follow are of value as absolute proofs of succession:
Domesday Descriptio Militum
In Dailintone tenet Rodbertus filius
Ricardus de abbate Ricardi iiii. hidas
iiiior. hidas (i. in Hamtonascira,
222). et inde servit se
altero milite (p.
175).
In Risun habuit
Elnod iiii. bovatas Picotus filius
terre ad geldum ... Colsuaini habet
Nunc habet dimidiam
Colsuan de abbate carrucatam in
Turoldo (i. 345b). Rison, quam abbas
dedit patri suo tali
servicio quod esset
ad placita abbatis
et manuteneret res
suas et homines
suos in scira et in
aliis locis (p. 175).
Dapifero in Estona hidam et dimidiam et mandavit de Normannia in Angliam
Episcopo Constantiarum et R. de Oilli per breves suos ut inde darent ei
excambium ad valens in quocumque vellet de iii. vicinis comitatibus; sed
abbas noluit.
We duly find 'Anschitillus' in Domesday, holding 'Witheringham', Northants and 'Osgodeby',
Linc., of the Abbot (i. 221b, 345b). In the same way we are enabled to identify the 'Rogerius
Infans' of our list with 'Rogerius' who held 'Pilchetone', according to Domesday (i. 221b), of the
Abbot, 'Ascelinus de Waltervilla' with the 'Azelinus' of Domesday (Ibid.), 'Gosfridus nepos
Abbatis', with 'Goisfridus' who held in 'Sudtorp' (Ibid.), and 'Rogerius Malfed' with that
'Rogerius' who held of the Abbot at Woodford (i. 222). 'Rogerus', on the other hand, who held in
Domesday two hides at Milton, Northants (i. 221b), and seven bovates at Cleatham, Linc. (i.
346), is represented in our list by the entry:
Turoldus de Meletona ii. hidas in Hamtonascira, et in Lindeseia vi. bovatas, et
inde servit se altero milite (p. 171).
The chief lesson taught us here is the rashness of assuming the identity of tenants happening to
bear the same name. For even among the few who are named as holding of the Abbot of
Peterborough, we have found three Rogers quite distinct from one another.
The entries which follow are of value as absolute proofs of succession:
Domesday Descriptio Militum
In Dailintone tenet Rodbertus filius
Ricardus de abbate Ricardi iiii. hidas
iiiior. hidas (i. in Hamtonascira,
222). et inde servit se
altero milite (p.
175).
In Risun habuit
Elnod iiii. bovatas Picotus filius
terre ad geldum ... Colsuaini habet
Nunc habet dimidiam
Colsuan de abbate carrucatam in
Turoldo (i. 345b). Rison, quam abbas
dedit patri suo tali
servicio quod esset
ad placita abbatis
et manuteneret res
suas et homines
suos in scira et in
aliis locis (p. 175).
Page 182
This second entry not only records a peculiarly interesting enfeoffment, but identifies 'Colsuan',
the Abbot's under-tenant at Riseholme, with no less a person than the conqueror's 'English
favourite Coleswegen, ... an Englishman who, by whatever means, contrived to hold up his head
among the conquerors of England'.3
As sons, in such cases as these, have succeeded their fathers, it need not surprise us that our list
comprises some names that are found in the Liber Niger survey of 1125.4 Vivian, whom, it tells
us, Abbot Turold had enfeoffed at Oundle (p. 175) occurs there in that survey (p. 158), as does
Robert d'Oilli at Cottingham (pp. 159-73).5 Vitalis ('Viel') Engaine had succeeded William
(Engaine) at Pytchley both in our list and in the survey of 1125 (cf. ante, p. 129).
One of the most interesting and important points in this list of knights is the gleam of new light it
throws on Hereward 'the Wake'. In it we read:
Hugo de Euremou iii. hidas in dominio et vii. bovatas in Lincolneshira, et
servit pro ii. militibus.
Ansford iii. carucatas et servit pro dimidia hida [sic].
Now Hugh de Euremou is the name of the man who, according to the pseudo-Ingulf, married
Hereward's daughter. Here we have proof of his real existence, and are enabled moreover to
detect him, I claim, in that Hugh who, as a 'miles' of the Abbot, held three hides at 'Edintone'
[Etton, Northants] in Domesday (i. 222). Mr Freeman speaking of the vacancy at Bayeux in
1908, wrote:
William at once bestowed the staff on Turold, the brother of Hugh of
Evermont [sic], seemingly the same Hugh who figures in the legend of
Hereward as his son-in-law and successor.6
But the French editors of Ordericus, in a note to the passage from which this statement was taken
(iv. 18), speak of our man as 'Hugue d'Envermeu, donateur du prieuré de St. Laurent d'Envermeu
à l'Abbaye de Bec'.7
Turning for a moment from Hugh to Ansford, we read in the Lincolnshire 'Clamores':
Terram Asford in Bercham hund' dicit Wapentac non habuisse Herewardum
die quo aufugiit (D.B., i. 376b).
About this entry, as Mr Freeman observed, 'there can be no doubt'. But as the result of his careful
inquiry,8 he limited 'our positive knowledge', from Domesday, to this entry and to two in the text
of the Lincolnshire survey (364b-377). It is strange that he did not follow up the clue the
'Clamores' gave him. The relevant entry in the text of the Survey is duly found under the
Peterborough fief:
In Witham et Mannetorp et Toftlund habuit Hereward xii. bovatas terræ ad
geldum.... Ibi Asuert [sic] homo abbatis Turoldi habet, etc....
the Abbot's under-tenant at Riseholme, with no less a person than the conqueror's 'English
favourite Coleswegen, ... an Englishman who, by whatever means, contrived to hold up his head
among the conquerors of England'.3
As sons, in such cases as these, have succeeded their fathers, it need not surprise us that our list
comprises some names that are found in the Liber Niger survey of 1125.4 Vivian, whom, it tells
us, Abbot Turold had enfeoffed at Oundle (p. 175) occurs there in that survey (p. 158), as does
Robert d'Oilli at Cottingham (pp. 159-73).5 Vitalis ('Viel') Engaine had succeeded William
(Engaine) at Pytchley both in our list and in the survey of 1125 (cf. ante, p. 129).
One of the most interesting and important points in this list of knights is the gleam of new light it
throws on Hereward 'the Wake'. In it we read:
Hugo de Euremou iii. hidas in dominio et vii. bovatas in Lincolneshira, et
servit pro ii. militibus.
Ansford iii. carucatas et servit pro dimidia hida [sic].
Now Hugh de Euremou is the name of the man who, according to the pseudo-Ingulf, married
Hereward's daughter. Here we have proof of his real existence, and are enabled moreover to
detect him, I claim, in that Hugh who, as a 'miles' of the Abbot, held three hides at 'Edintone'
[Etton, Northants] in Domesday (i. 222). Mr Freeman speaking of the vacancy at Bayeux in
1908, wrote:
William at once bestowed the staff on Turold, the brother of Hugh of
Evermont [sic], seemingly the same Hugh who figures in the legend of
Hereward as his son-in-law and successor.6
But the French editors of Ordericus, in a note to the passage from which this statement was taken
(iv. 18), speak of our man as 'Hugue d'Envermeu, donateur du prieuré de St. Laurent d'Envermeu
à l'Abbaye de Bec'.7
Turning for a moment from Hugh to Ansford, we read in the Lincolnshire 'Clamores':
Terram Asford in Bercham hund' dicit Wapentac non habuisse Herewardum
die quo aufugiit (D.B., i. 376b).
About this entry, as Mr Freeman observed, 'there can be no doubt'. But as the result of his careful
inquiry,8 he limited 'our positive knowledge', from Domesday, to this entry and to two in the text
of the Lincolnshire survey (364b-377). It is strange that he did not follow up the clue the
'Clamores' gave him. The relevant entry in the text of the Survey is duly found under the
Peterborough fief:
In Witham et Mannetorp et Toftlund habuit Hereward xii. bovatas terræ ad
geldum.... Ibi Asuert [sic] homo abbatis Turoldi habet, etc....
Page 183
Berew[ita] hujus M. in Bercaham et Estou i. carucata terræ ad geldum. ... Ibi
Asford habet, etc....
In Estov Soca in Witham iiii. bovatæ terræ et dimidia ad geldum.... Ibi Asfort
de abbate habet, etc.... (i. 346).
This is the 'terra Asford' referred to in the 'Clamores', and, as amounting to 31⁄16 carucates, it is
clearly the 'iii. carucatas' assigned in our list to 'Ansford'. Thus, through his successor Ansford,
we have at last run down our man; Hereward was, exactly as is stated by Hugh 'Candidus', a
'man' of the Abbot of Peterborough; and his holding was situated at Witham on the Hill,9 not far
from Bourne, and, at Barholme-with-Stow a few miles off, all in the extreme south-west of the
county. This is the fact for which Mr Freeman sought in vain, and which has eluded Professor
Tout, in his careful life of the outlaw for the Dictionary of National Biography.
We are now in a position to examine the gloss of Hugh 'Candidus', showing how 'Baldwin Wake'
possessed the holdings both of Hugh and of Ansford:10
Primus Hugo de Euremu. Baldwinus Wake tenet in Depinge, Plumtre, et
Stove feoda duorum militum.... Et præterea dictus Baldewinus tenet feodum
unius militis in Wytham et Bergham de terra Affordi. Et prædictus
Baldewinus de predictis feodis abbati de Burgo debet plenarie respondere de
omni forensi [servitio].
Here we see how the legendary name and legendary position of Hereward were evolved. The
Wakes, Lords of Bourne, held among their lands some, not far from Bourne, which had once
been held by Hereward. Thus arose the story that Hereward had been Lord of Bourne; and it was
but a step further to connect him directly with the Wakes, by giving him a daughter and heir
married to Hugh de Evermou, whose lands had similarly passed to the Lords of Bourne. The
pedigree-maker's crowning stroke was to make Hereward himself a Wake,11 just as Baldwin fitz
Gilbert (de Clare) is in one place transformed into a Wake.12 The climax was reached when the
modern Wakes revived the name of Hereward, just as 'Sir Brian Newcome of Newcome' set the
seal to his family legend by giving his children 'names out of the Saxon calendar'.
Returning to Hereward himself, we find Mr Freeman writing (of the spring of 1070):
At this moment we hear for the first time of one whose mythical fame
outshines all the names of his generation, and of whom the few historical
notices make us wish that details could be filled in from some other source
than legend.... Both the voice of legend and the witness of the great Survey
agree in connecting Hereward with Lincolnshire, but they differ as to the
particular spot in the shire in which he is to be quartered. Legend also has
forgotten a fact which the document has preserved, namely, that the hero of
the fenland did not belong wholly to Lincolnshire, but that he was also a
landholder in the distant shire of Warwick. But the Survey has preserved
another fact with which the legendary versions of his life have been specially
busy. Hereward, at some time it would seem, before the period of his exploits,
had fled from his country.13
Asford habet, etc....
In Estov Soca in Witham iiii. bovatæ terræ et dimidia ad geldum.... Ibi Asfort
de abbate habet, etc.... (i. 346).
This is the 'terra Asford' referred to in the 'Clamores', and, as amounting to 31⁄16 carucates, it is
clearly the 'iii. carucatas' assigned in our list to 'Ansford'. Thus, through his successor Ansford,
we have at last run down our man; Hereward was, exactly as is stated by Hugh 'Candidus', a
'man' of the Abbot of Peterborough; and his holding was situated at Witham on the Hill,9 not far
from Bourne, and, at Barholme-with-Stow a few miles off, all in the extreme south-west of the
county. This is the fact for which Mr Freeman sought in vain, and which has eluded Professor
Tout, in his careful life of the outlaw for the Dictionary of National Biography.
We are now in a position to examine the gloss of Hugh 'Candidus', showing how 'Baldwin Wake'
possessed the holdings both of Hugh and of Ansford:10
Primus Hugo de Euremu. Baldwinus Wake tenet in Depinge, Plumtre, et
Stove feoda duorum militum.... Et præterea dictus Baldewinus tenet feodum
unius militis in Wytham et Bergham de terra Affordi. Et prædictus
Baldewinus de predictis feodis abbati de Burgo debet plenarie respondere de
omni forensi [servitio].
Here we see how the legendary name and legendary position of Hereward were evolved. The
Wakes, Lords of Bourne, held among their lands some, not far from Bourne, which had once
been held by Hereward. Thus arose the story that Hereward had been Lord of Bourne; and it was
but a step further to connect him directly with the Wakes, by giving him a daughter and heir
married to Hugh de Evermou, whose lands had similarly passed to the Lords of Bourne. The
pedigree-maker's crowning stroke was to make Hereward himself a Wake,11 just as Baldwin fitz
Gilbert (de Clare) is in one place transformed into a Wake.12 The climax was reached when the
modern Wakes revived the name of Hereward, just as 'Sir Brian Newcome of Newcome' set the
seal to his family legend by giving his children 'names out of the Saxon calendar'.
Returning to Hereward himself, we find Mr Freeman writing (of the spring of 1070):
At this moment we hear for the first time of one whose mythical fame
outshines all the names of his generation, and of whom the few historical
notices make us wish that details could be filled in from some other source
than legend.... Both the voice of legend and the witness of the great Survey
agree in connecting Hereward with Lincolnshire, but they differ as to the
particular spot in the shire in which he is to be quartered. Legend also has
forgotten a fact which the document has preserved, namely, that the hero of
the fenland did not belong wholly to Lincolnshire, but that he was also a
landholder in the distant shire of Warwick. But the Survey has preserved
another fact with which the legendary versions of his life have been specially
busy. Hereward, at some time it would seem, before the period of his exploits,
had fled from his country.13
Page 184
Let us first dismiss from our minds the alleged fact as to Warwickshire. There is absolutely
nothing to connect the Count of Meulan's tenant there with the Lincolnshire hero; indeed Mr
Freeman admits in his appendix 'that the Hereward of these entries may be some other person' (p.
805). Legend had an excellent reason for ignoring this alleged 'fact' as had 'romances' for having
'perversely forgotten' to mention the deeds or the fate of William Malet in the Isle (Ibid., p. 473).
We must also dismiss the 'fact'—'undoubted history' though it be (Ibid., p. 805)—of Hereward's
'banishment' at some time between 1062 and 1070. For the Survey gives no date; it merely
speaks of 'die quâ aufugiit' (i. 376b), which phrase, in the absence of evidence to the contrary,
must be referred to his escape from the 'Isle',14 when (1071) in the words of Florence, 'cum
paucis evasit'. This at once explains the Domesday entry (ante, p. 160), for he would, of course,
have forfeited his holding before that date.
'But leaving fables and guesses aside,' in Mr Freeman's words, 'we know enough of Hereward to
make us earnestly long to know more' (p. 456). My proof that the English hero was a 'man' of the
Abbot of Peterborough explains why 'Hereward and his gang', as they are termed in the
Peterborough Chronicle, 'seem', Mr Freeman is forced to admit, 'to be specially the rebellious
tenants of the Abbey', as distinct from the Danes and the outlaws (p. 459). And the vindication,
on this point, of Hugh Candidus' accuracy makes one regret that Mr Freeman, though eager for
information as to Hereward, ignored so completely that writer's narrative. It is in absolute
agreement with the Peterborough Chronicle, Mr Freeman's own authority, but records some
interesting details which the Chronicle omits.15 These place Hereward's conduct in a somewhat
different light, and suggest that he may really have been loyal to the Abbey whose 'man' he was.
His plea for bringing the Danes to Peterborough was that he honestly believed that they would
overthrow the Normans, and that the treasures of the church would, therefore, be safer in their
hands. He may perfectly well have been hostile to the Normans, and yet faithful to the Abbey so
long as Brand held it; but the news that Turold and his knights were coming to make the Abbey a
centre of Norman rule against him16 would drive him to extreme courses. Professor Tout has
made some use of Hugh, but says, strangely, that 'the stern rule of the new Abbot Turold drove
into revolt the tenants', when his rule had not yet begun.
Again, there is now no doubt where Hereward ought 'to be quartered'. Two other places with
which the Domesday survey connects him are Rippingale and, possibly, Laughton to the north of
Bourne. Living thus on the edge of the fenland, he may well have been a leader among 'that
English folk of the fenlands' who rose, says the Peterborough Chronicle, in the spring of 1070, to
join the Danish fleet and throw off the Norman yoke. And the prospect of being ousted from his
Peterborough lands by a follower of the new French abbot would have added a personal zest to
his patriotic zeal.
Mr Freeman, followed by Professor Tout,17 holds that the story in the false Ingulf is not to be
wholly cast aside, as it may contain some genuine Crowland tradition;18 but he has not accurately
given that story. It might hastily be gathered, as it was by him, that it was Hereward's mother-in-
law who 'very considerately takes the veil at the hands of Abbot Ulfcytel', whereas it was,
according to the Gesta, his wife who did this. The Gesta version, he writes, 'of Turfrida going
into a monastery to make way for Ælfthryth is plainly another form of the story in Ingulf, which
makes not herself but her mother do so'. But if the Historia Ingulphi (pp. 67-8) be read with care,
it will be seen that 'mater Turfridæ' should clearly be 'mater Turfrida', the reading that the sense
requires. So there is here no opposition, and Ingulf merely follows the Gesta version.
nothing to connect the Count of Meulan's tenant there with the Lincolnshire hero; indeed Mr
Freeman admits in his appendix 'that the Hereward of these entries may be some other person' (p.
805). Legend had an excellent reason for ignoring this alleged 'fact' as had 'romances' for having
'perversely forgotten' to mention the deeds or the fate of William Malet in the Isle (Ibid., p. 473).
We must also dismiss the 'fact'—'undoubted history' though it be (Ibid., p. 805)—of Hereward's
'banishment' at some time between 1062 and 1070. For the Survey gives no date; it merely
speaks of 'die quâ aufugiit' (i. 376b), which phrase, in the absence of evidence to the contrary,
must be referred to his escape from the 'Isle',14 when (1071) in the words of Florence, 'cum
paucis evasit'. This at once explains the Domesday entry (ante, p. 160), for he would, of course,
have forfeited his holding before that date.
'But leaving fables and guesses aside,' in Mr Freeman's words, 'we know enough of Hereward to
make us earnestly long to know more' (p. 456). My proof that the English hero was a 'man' of the
Abbot of Peterborough explains why 'Hereward and his gang', as they are termed in the
Peterborough Chronicle, 'seem', Mr Freeman is forced to admit, 'to be specially the rebellious
tenants of the Abbey', as distinct from the Danes and the outlaws (p. 459). And the vindication,
on this point, of Hugh Candidus' accuracy makes one regret that Mr Freeman, though eager for
information as to Hereward, ignored so completely that writer's narrative. It is in absolute
agreement with the Peterborough Chronicle, Mr Freeman's own authority, but records some
interesting details which the Chronicle omits.15 These place Hereward's conduct in a somewhat
different light, and suggest that he may really have been loyal to the Abbey whose 'man' he was.
His plea for bringing the Danes to Peterborough was that he honestly believed that they would
overthrow the Normans, and that the treasures of the church would, therefore, be safer in their
hands. He may perfectly well have been hostile to the Normans, and yet faithful to the Abbey so
long as Brand held it; but the news that Turold and his knights were coming to make the Abbey a
centre of Norman rule against him16 would drive him to extreme courses. Professor Tout has
made some use of Hugh, but says, strangely, that 'the stern rule of the new Abbot Turold drove
into revolt the tenants', when his rule had not yet begun.
Again, there is now no doubt where Hereward ought 'to be quartered'. Two other places with
which the Domesday survey connects him are Rippingale and, possibly, Laughton to the north of
Bourne. Living thus on the edge of the fenland, he may well have been a leader among 'that
English folk of the fenlands' who rose, says the Peterborough Chronicle, in the spring of 1070, to
join the Danish fleet and throw off the Norman yoke. And the prospect of being ousted from his
Peterborough lands by a follower of the new French abbot would have added a personal zest to
his patriotic zeal.
Mr Freeman, followed by Professor Tout,17 holds that the story in the false Ingulf is not to be
wholly cast aside, as it may contain some genuine Crowland tradition;18 but he has not accurately
given that story. It might hastily be gathered, as it was by him, that it was Hereward's mother-in-
law who 'very considerately takes the veil at the hands of Abbot Ulfcytel', whereas it was,
according to the Gesta, his wife who did this. The Gesta version, he writes, 'of Turfrida going
into a monastery to make way for Ælfthryth is plainly another form of the story in Ingulf, which
makes not herself but her mother do so'. But if the Historia Ingulphi (pp. 67-8) be read with care,
it will be seen that 'mater Turfridæ' should clearly be 'mater Turfrida', the reading that the sense
requires. So there is here no opposition, and Ingulf merely follows the Gesta version.
Page 185
As for the honour of Bourne, it can be shown from the carta of Hugh Wac in 1166, from our list
of knights, and from the Pipe-Roll of 1130, to have been formed from separate holdings and to
have descended as follows:
113819
(see p. 359)
The Psuedo-Ingulf's version runs:
It will be seen how skilfully the author of this famous forgery brings in the names of real people
while confusing their connection and their dates. Richard de Rullos, for instance, was living
of knights, and from the Pipe-Roll of 1130, to have been formed from separate holdings and to
have descended as follows:
113819
(see p. 359)
The Psuedo-Ingulf's version runs:
It will be seen how skilfully the author of this famous forgery brings in the names of real people
while confusing their connection and their dates. Richard de Rullos, for instance, was living
Page 186
shortly before 1130, yet is here described as living under the Conqueror, though represented as
marrying the great granddaughter of a man who was himself in the prime of life in 1062. The
whole account of him as an ardent agriculturist, devoted to the improvement of live-stock and the
reclamation of waste, is quaintly anachronistic; but the fact of his being a friend and benefactor
to Crowland is one for which the writer had probably some ground. For my part, I attach most
importance to his incidental statement that the daring deeds of Hereward the outlaw, 'adhuc in
triviis canuntur', an allusion, perhaps unnoticed, to a ballad history surviving, it may be, so late as
the days when the forgery was compiled.
But, leaving Hereward, no entries in this list are more deserving of notice than those which bring
before us the famous name of Nevile:
Gislebertus de Nevila [tenet] ii. carrucatas in Lincolnescira, et servit Abbatiæ
pro ii. hidis et inde inventi i. militem (p. 171).
Radulfus de Nevila [tenet] x. carrucatas in Lincolnescira et i. hidam et
dimidiam in Hamtonascira et servit se tercio milite (p. 175).
Hugh Candidus wrote of the former:
Heres Galfridi de Nevile tenet in Lincolnescire, scilicet in Waletone [sic]
justa Folkingham, et Yoltorpe duas carrucatas terra et inde facit plenum
servitium unius militis (p. 59).
With this clue we are enabled to detect Gilbert de Nevile in that 'Gislebertus homo Abbatis', who
held of the Abbot (D.B., i. 345b) at 'Walecote' (Walcot near Folkingham). So also Hugh
'Candidus' writes of the other Nevile fee:
Heres Radulfi de Nevile tenet decem carrucatas terræ in Lincolnshire, scilicet
in Scottone Malmetone; et in Norhamtonscire unam hidam et dimidiam,
scilicet in Holme, Rayniltorp, et inde facit plenum servitium trium militum
(p. 55).
It is, then, Ralf de Nevile that we have in that 'Radulfus homo Abbatis', who held of him at
'Mameltune', and 'Rageneltorp' with 'Holm' in Domesday (i. 345b, 346)—Manton, with
Raventhorpe and Holme (near Bottesford, co. Linc.)—for Hugh, of course, has blundered in
placing the two latter places in Northamptonshire.20 The Testa, more exact, enables us to add
Ashby to Holme and Raventhorpe as part of one estate, held as a single knight's fee. Scotton, in
the same neighbourhood, was held by 'Ricardus' in Domesday, but, in the hands of Nevile's heirs,
represented a fee and a third.
Between Ralf and Gilbert de Nevile on fo. 346 we find 'Gislebertus homo Abbatis' holding ten
bovates at Hibaldstow. This was the 'Gislebertus Falvel' of our return, not Gilbert de Nevile.
The last Domesday name I shall identify is that of the Abbot's under-tenant 'Eustacius', who held
of him at Polebrook, Clapton (Northants), and Catworth (Hunts). He was, I believe, the same as
that Eustace who held land, as a tenant-in-chief, at Polebrook, Northants, and with that Eustace
the sheriff ('Vice-comes') who held (at Catworth, Hunts) also in capite. Indeed the abbot's tenant
marrying the great granddaughter of a man who was himself in the prime of life in 1062. The
whole account of him as an ardent agriculturist, devoted to the improvement of live-stock and the
reclamation of waste, is quaintly anachronistic; but the fact of his being a friend and benefactor
to Crowland is one for which the writer had probably some ground. For my part, I attach most
importance to his incidental statement that the daring deeds of Hereward the outlaw, 'adhuc in
triviis canuntur', an allusion, perhaps unnoticed, to a ballad history surviving, it may be, so late as
the days when the forgery was compiled.
But, leaving Hereward, no entries in this list are more deserving of notice than those which bring
before us the famous name of Nevile:
Gislebertus de Nevila [tenet] ii. carrucatas in Lincolnescira, et servit Abbatiæ
pro ii. hidis et inde inventi i. militem (p. 171).
Radulfus de Nevila [tenet] x. carrucatas in Lincolnescira et i. hidam et
dimidiam in Hamtonascira et servit se tercio milite (p. 175).
Hugh Candidus wrote of the former:
Heres Galfridi de Nevile tenet in Lincolnescire, scilicet in Waletone [sic]
justa Folkingham, et Yoltorpe duas carrucatas terra et inde facit plenum
servitium unius militis (p. 59).
With this clue we are enabled to detect Gilbert de Nevile in that 'Gislebertus homo Abbatis', who
held of the Abbot (D.B., i. 345b) at 'Walecote' (Walcot near Folkingham). So also Hugh
'Candidus' writes of the other Nevile fee:
Heres Radulfi de Nevile tenet decem carrucatas terræ in Lincolnshire, scilicet
in Scottone Malmetone; et in Norhamtonscire unam hidam et dimidiam,
scilicet in Holme, Rayniltorp, et inde facit plenum servitium trium militum
(p. 55).
It is, then, Ralf de Nevile that we have in that 'Radulfus homo Abbatis', who held of him at
'Mameltune', and 'Rageneltorp' with 'Holm' in Domesday (i. 345b, 346)—Manton, with
Raventhorpe and Holme (near Bottesford, co. Linc.)—for Hugh, of course, has blundered in
placing the two latter places in Northamptonshire.20 The Testa, more exact, enables us to add
Ashby to Holme and Raventhorpe as part of one estate, held as a single knight's fee. Scotton, in
the same neighbourhood, was held by 'Ricardus' in Domesday, but, in the hands of Nevile's heirs,
represented a fee and a third.
Between Ralf and Gilbert de Nevile on fo. 346 we find 'Gislebertus homo Abbatis' holding ten
bovates at Hibaldstow. This was the 'Gislebertus Falvel' of our return, not Gilbert de Nevile.
The last Domesday name I shall identify is that of the Abbot's under-tenant 'Eustacius', who held
of him at Polebrook, Clapton (Northants), and Catworth (Hunts). He was, I believe, the same as
that Eustace who held land, as a tenant-in-chief, at Polebrook, Northants, and with that Eustace
the sheriff ('Vice-comes') who held (at Catworth, Hunts) also in capite. Indeed the abbot's tenant
Page 187
is identified with the latter in the story of the foundation of Huntingdon Priory (Mon. Ang., vi.
78), where, as in our list, we find that his two knights' fees soon passed to Lovetot.21
We may learn from this identification that two different tenants-in-chief and at least one under-
tenant may prove to be all one man, just as, on the other hand, we found three distinct Rogers
among the Domesday under-tenants of the Abbot. An additional conclusion is suggested by the
name 'Eustachius de Huntendune', given to this sheriff in the Inquisitio Eliensis.22 For we find
Picot, the Sheriff of Cambridgeshire, similarly styled in Domesday (i. 200), 'Picot de
Grentebrige'. 'Ilbert de Hertford', I think, was the Sheriff of Hertfordshire,23 and Hamo, a
contemporary sheriff of Kent, attests a charter as 'Hamo de Cantuaria'. Turold, sheriff of
Lincolnshire, is found as Turold 'of Lincoln' (see p. 255), and Hugh, sheriff of Dorset, as Hugh of
'Wareham', while Walter and Miles 'of Gloucester', Edward and Walter 'of Salisbury', are also
cases in point. Hugh 'of Leicester' was sheriff of Leicestershire temp. Henry I, while Turchil 'de
Warwic' (D.B., i. 240b) may possibly have owed that appellation to the fact that his father
Ælfwine was sheriff of Warwickshire. Enough, in any case, has been said to show that it was a
regular practice for sheriffs to derive, as often did earls, their styles from the capital town of their
shire.
1 Society of Antiquaries' MS. 60.
2 Ed. Camden Society.
3 Norman Conquest, iv. 219. We know aliunde that 'Picot filius Colsuani' was the son of Colswegen of Lincoln. It
would seem to be of this estate that we read in the 'Clamores': 'Abbas de Burg clamat iiii. bov. terræ in Risun terra
Colsuani, et Wap' testatur quod T.R.E. jacuerunt in æcclesia Omnium Sanctorum in Lincolia.'
4 Society of Antiquaries' MS. 60. Printed by Stapleton ut supra.
5 But possibly the Robert d'Oilli of our list may be the first Robert (who, as 'Robertus' in Domesday, held Cranford
of the Abbot), while the tenant of that name in 1125 may be the second Robert, entered in the Pipe-Roll of 1130, and
living temp. Stephen.
6 William Rufus, i. 571. He makes it 'Evermouth' in the Norman Conquest.
7 Envermeu lay on the coast some 19 miles to the east of Dieppe.
8 'The legend of Hereward' (Norman Conquest, iv. [1st Ed., 805).
9 With its hamlet of Manthorpe and Toft with Lound.
10 Ed. Sparke Historiæ Anglicanæ Scriptores [1723].
11 Professor Tout throws out the unlucky suggestion: 'the Wake, i.e. apparently the watchful one'.
12 See the new Monasticon on Deeping Priory, and the rubric to Baldwin's charter. The true parentage of Baldwin
fitz Gilbert will be shown infra in the paper on 'Walter Tirel and his wife'.
13 Norman Conquest (1st Ed.), iv. 455-6.
14 Norman Conquest (1st Ed.), iv. 484. Professor Tout, however, follows Mr Freeman, and accepts an earlier 'flight
from England' as a fact. One must therefore insist that 'the whole story has no historical basis'.
78), where, as in our list, we find that his two knights' fees soon passed to Lovetot.21
We may learn from this identification that two different tenants-in-chief and at least one under-
tenant may prove to be all one man, just as, on the other hand, we found three distinct Rogers
among the Domesday under-tenants of the Abbot. An additional conclusion is suggested by the
name 'Eustachius de Huntendune', given to this sheriff in the Inquisitio Eliensis.22 For we find
Picot, the Sheriff of Cambridgeshire, similarly styled in Domesday (i. 200), 'Picot de
Grentebrige'. 'Ilbert de Hertford', I think, was the Sheriff of Hertfordshire,23 and Hamo, a
contemporary sheriff of Kent, attests a charter as 'Hamo de Cantuaria'. Turold, sheriff of
Lincolnshire, is found as Turold 'of Lincoln' (see p. 255), and Hugh, sheriff of Dorset, as Hugh of
'Wareham', while Walter and Miles 'of Gloucester', Edward and Walter 'of Salisbury', are also
cases in point. Hugh 'of Leicester' was sheriff of Leicestershire temp. Henry I, while Turchil 'de
Warwic' (D.B., i. 240b) may possibly have owed that appellation to the fact that his father
Ælfwine was sheriff of Warwickshire. Enough, in any case, has been said to show that it was a
regular practice for sheriffs to derive, as often did earls, their styles from the capital town of their
shire.
1 Society of Antiquaries' MS. 60.
2 Ed. Camden Society.
3 Norman Conquest, iv. 219. We know aliunde that 'Picot filius Colsuani' was the son of Colswegen of Lincoln. It
would seem to be of this estate that we read in the 'Clamores': 'Abbas de Burg clamat iiii. bov. terræ in Risun terra
Colsuani, et Wap' testatur quod T.R.E. jacuerunt in æcclesia Omnium Sanctorum in Lincolia.'
4 Society of Antiquaries' MS. 60. Printed by Stapleton ut supra.
5 But possibly the Robert d'Oilli of our list may be the first Robert (who, as 'Robertus' in Domesday, held Cranford
of the Abbot), while the tenant of that name in 1125 may be the second Robert, entered in the Pipe-Roll of 1130, and
living temp. Stephen.
6 William Rufus, i. 571. He makes it 'Evermouth' in the Norman Conquest.
7 Envermeu lay on the coast some 19 miles to the east of Dieppe.
8 'The legend of Hereward' (Norman Conquest, iv. [1st Ed., 805).
9 With its hamlet of Manthorpe and Toft with Lound.
10 Ed. Sparke Historiæ Anglicanæ Scriptores [1723].
11 Professor Tout throws out the unlucky suggestion: 'the Wake, i.e. apparently the watchful one'.
12 See the new Monasticon on Deeping Priory, and the rubric to Baldwin's charter. The true parentage of Baldwin
fitz Gilbert will be shown infra in the paper on 'Walter Tirel and his wife'.
13 Norman Conquest (1st Ed.), iv. 455-6.
14 Norman Conquest (1st Ed.), iv. 484. Professor Tout, however, follows Mr Freeman, and accepts an earlier 'flight
from England' as a fact. One must therefore insist that 'the whole story has no historical basis'.
Page 188
15 I am tempted, indeed, to suggest that Hugh may have had before him that lost local 'account of Hereward's
doings', which was inserted (but, according to my own view, in an abbreviated form) into the earlier chronicle,
according to Professor Earle (see Norm. Conq., iv. 461, note 3). This solution would explain everything, and would,
if accepted, greatly increase the importance of Hugh's chronicle.
16 Cf. William of Malmesbury in loco.
17 Dictionary of National Biography.
18 Appendix on 'the Legend of Hereward', ut supra.
19 The names of the churches he bestowed on the Priory illustrate the constituents of the Honour of Bourne.
20 The name of Ralf de Nevilla occurs in full in the Lincolnshire 'Clamores' (i. 376b), annihilating the old assertion
that this famous surname is nowhere found in Domesday. (See my letter in Academy, xxxvii. 373.)
21 It is specially interesting to trace his holding at Winwick, Hunts, which then lay partly in Northants. As
'Eustachius' he held in capite at 'Winewincle' (i. 228), as 'Eustachius Vicecomes' at 'Winewiche' (i. 206), and as
'Eustacius', a tenant of the Abbot, at 'Winewiche' (i. 221). In the first two cases his under-tenants are given as
'Widelard[us]' and 'Oilard[us]', doubtless the same man. For 'Winewincle' we should probably read 'Winewicke'. See
also p. 222, infra.
22 Inq. Com. Cant., Ed. Hamilton, p. 111.
23 Ibid., 56, 192.
THE WORCESTERSHIRE SURVEY
(Temp. Henry I)
We have, in the case of the see of Worcester, the means of testing some of the changes which
took place among its tenants within a generation of Domesday. This is a survey of that portion of
its lands which lay within the county of Worcester. Although printed by Hearne in his edition of
Heming's Cartulary (fos. 141, 141d), it escaped notice, I believe, till I identified it myself in
Domesday Studies (p. 546). As it follows immediately on the transcript of the Domesday Survey
of the fief, the fact that it represents a later and distinct record might, at first sight, be overlooked.
In spite of the importance of Heming's Cartulary in its bearing on the Domesday Survey, the
documents of which it contains the transcripts have been hopelessly confused and misunderstood.
Professor Freeman, dealing with them, came to utter grief,1 and as for Mr De Gray Birch, he not
only took this Survey temp. Henry I to be a portion of Domesday itself, which 'should be collated
with the original MS. at the Record Office',2 but even repeated Ellis's blunder,3 that the names in
a document temp. Bishop John [1151-7]4 represent 'the list of jurors for the Hundred of
Oswaldeslaw' at the Domesday Survey.5
From a writ entered on fo. 136 we may infer that there had been some dispute between the
Sheriff and the Church of Worcester as to the number of hides in the county for which the latter
should be rated.6 This Inquest or Survey was the consequence of that dispute, and resulted in the
doings', which was inserted (but, according to my own view, in an abbreviated form) into the earlier chronicle,
according to Professor Earle (see Norm. Conq., iv. 461, note 3). This solution would explain everything, and would,
if accepted, greatly increase the importance of Hugh's chronicle.
16 Cf. William of Malmesbury in loco.
17 Dictionary of National Biography.
18 Appendix on 'the Legend of Hereward', ut supra.
19 The names of the churches he bestowed on the Priory illustrate the constituents of the Honour of Bourne.
20 The name of Ralf de Nevilla occurs in full in the Lincolnshire 'Clamores' (i. 376b), annihilating the old assertion
that this famous surname is nowhere found in Domesday. (See my letter in Academy, xxxvii. 373.)
21 It is specially interesting to trace his holding at Winwick, Hunts, which then lay partly in Northants. As
'Eustachius' he held in capite at 'Winewincle' (i. 228), as 'Eustachius Vicecomes' at 'Winewiche' (i. 206), and as
'Eustacius', a tenant of the Abbot, at 'Winewiche' (i. 221). In the first two cases his under-tenants are given as
'Widelard[us]' and 'Oilard[us]', doubtless the same man. For 'Winewincle' we should probably read 'Winewicke'. See
also p. 222, infra.
22 Inq. Com. Cant., Ed. Hamilton, p. 111.
23 Ibid., 56, 192.
THE WORCESTERSHIRE SURVEY
(Temp. Henry I)
We have, in the case of the see of Worcester, the means of testing some of the changes which
took place among its tenants within a generation of Domesday. This is a survey of that portion of
its lands which lay within the county of Worcester. Although printed by Hearne in his edition of
Heming's Cartulary (fos. 141, 141d), it escaped notice, I believe, till I identified it myself in
Domesday Studies (p. 546). As it follows immediately on the transcript of the Domesday Survey
of the fief, the fact that it represents a later and distinct record might, at first sight, be overlooked.
In spite of the importance of Heming's Cartulary in its bearing on the Domesday Survey, the
documents of which it contains the transcripts have been hopelessly confused and misunderstood.
Professor Freeman, dealing with them, came to utter grief,1 and as for Mr De Gray Birch, he not
only took this Survey temp. Henry I to be a portion of Domesday itself, which 'should be collated
with the original MS. at the Record Office',2 but even repeated Ellis's blunder,3 that the names in
a document temp. Bishop John [1151-7]4 represent 'the list of jurors for the Hundred of
Oswaldeslaw' at the Domesday Survey.5
From a writ entered on fo. 136 we may infer that there had been some dispute between the
Sheriff and the Church of Worcester as to the number of hides in the county for which the latter
should be rated.6 This Inquest or Survey was the consequence of that dispute, and resulted in the
Page 189
issue of the writ. Its date is roughly determined by the facts that Urse d'Abetot was dead when it
was made, while the Count of Meulan is entered as a tenant, so that we may probably date it as
later (at the earliest) than 1108, and previous to the death of the Count of Meulan in July 1118.7
Let us now compare, Manor by Manor, the earlier with the later Survey:
Domesday Survey temp. Henry i
Chemesege Kemesige
Bishop [13] Bishop 13
Urso 7 Walter de Beauchamp 9
Roger de Laci 2
Walter Ponther 2 Hugh Puiher 2
—— ——
24 24
Wiche Wike
Bishop 3¾ Bishop 3
Urso 9¾ Walter de Beauchamp 10½
Robert Despenser ½ Nicholas (de Beauchamp?) ½
Osbern fitz Richard 1 Hugh fitz Osbern 1
—— ——
15 15
Fledebirie Fledebyri
Bishop 7 Bishop 3
Bishop of Hereford 5 Bishop of Hereford 5
Urso 12
Robert Despenser 5 Walter de Beauchamp 22
Alricus archid[iaconus] 1
Roger de Laci 10 Hugh de Laci 10
—— ——
40 40
Breodun Bredune
Bishop 10 Bishop 13
Monks 4 Monks 4
Ælricus Archd. 2
Urso 16 Walter de Beauchamp 16
Durand 2 Gile (? bertus) 1
was made, while the Count of Meulan is entered as a tenant, so that we may probably date it as
later (at the earliest) than 1108, and previous to the death of the Count of Meulan in July 1118.7
Let us now compare, Manor by Manor, the earlier with the later Survey:
Domesday Survey temp. Henry i
Chemesege Kemesige
Bishop [13] Bishop 13
Urso 7 Walter de Beauchamp 9
Roger de Laci 2
Walter Ponther 2 Hugh Puiher 2
—— ——
24 24
Wiche Wike
Bishop 3¾ Bishop 3
Urso 9¾ Walter de Beauchamp 10½
Robert Despenser ½ Nicholas (de Beauchamp?) ½
Osbern fitz Richard 1 Hugh fitz Osbern 1
—— ——
15 15
Fledebirie Fledebyri
Bishop 7 Bishop 3
Bishop of Hereford 5 Bishop of Hereford 5
Urso 12
Robert Despenser 5 Walter de Beauchamp 22
Alricus archid[iaconus] 1
Roger de Laci 10 Hugh de Laci 10
—— ——
40 40
Breodun Bredune
Bishop 10 Bishop 13
Monks 4 Monks 4
Ælricus Archd. 2
Urso 16 Walter de Beauchamp 16
Durand 2 Gile (? bertus) 1
Page 190
Brictric fil' Algar (in king's hands) 1 King 1
—— ——
35 35
Rippel et Uptun Rippel et Uptun
Bishop 13 Bishop 14
Ordric 1
Siward 5
Roger de Laci 3 Hugh de Laci 3
Urso 1
Ralph de Bernai (in king's hands) 1 Walter de Beauchamp 6
Brictric fil' Algar (in king's hands) 1 King 2
—— ——
25 25
Blochelei Bloccelea
Bishop 25½ Bishop 22
Richard 2 Bishop 2
Ansgot 1½ Walter de Beauchamp 5
Stephen fil' Fulcred 3 'Dæilesford' 3
Hereward 5 'Eunilade' 5
Monks 1 Monks 1
—— ——
38 38
Tredingtun Tredintun
[Bishop 17] Bishop 17
Monks 2 Monks 2
Gilbert fil' Thorold 4 'Langedun' 4
—— ——
23 23
Norwiche Northewike
Bishop 3½ Bishop 6½
Urso 7¾ Walter de Beauchamp 10
Ordric 4¼
Alric Arch' 1
Walter Ponther 7½ Hugh Puiher 7½
Herlebaldus 1 King 1
—— ——
35 35
Rippel et Uptun Rippel et Uptun
Bishop 13 Bishop 14
Ordric 1
Siward 5
Roger de Laci 3 Hugh de Laci 3
Urso 1
Ralph de Bernai (in king's hands) 1 Walter de Beauchamp 6
Brictric fil' Algar (in king's hands) 1 King 2
—— ——
25 25
Blochelei Bloccelea
Bishop 25½ Bishop 22
Richard 2 Bishop 2
Ansgot 1½ Walter de Beauchamp 5
Stephen fil' Fulcred 3 'Dæilesford' 3
Hereward 5 'Eunilade' 5
Monks 1 Monks 1
—— ——
38 38
Tredingtun Tredintun
[Bishop 17] Bishop 17
Monks 2 Monks 2
Gilbert fil' Thorold 4 'Langedun' 4
—— ——
23 23
Norwiche Northewike
Bishop 3½ Bishop 6½
Urso 7¾ Walter de Beauchamp 10
Ordric 4¼
Alric Arch' 1
Walter Ponther 7½ Hugh Puiher 7½
Herlebaldus 1 King 1
Page 191
—— ——
25 25
Ovreberie cum Penedoc Werebyri et Penedoc
The Church of Worcester 6 6
Seggesbarne Segesberewe
The Church of Worcester 3 3
Scepwestun Scepwestune
The Church of Worcester 2 2
Herferthun cum Wiburgestoke Herfortune cum Wiburga Stoke
The Church of Worcester 3 3
Grimanleh Grimeleage
The Church of Worcester 2 2
Robert Despencer 1 Walter de Beauchamp 1
—— ——
3 3
Halhegan cum Bradewesham Hallhagan cum Bradewasse
The Church of Worcester 1 [The Church of Worcester 1]
Duo Radmanni 2 Walter de Beauchamp 1½
Roger de Laci 3½ Roger de Laci 3½
Walter de Burh ½ Count of Meulan 1
Hugh de Grentmesnil ½
—— ——
7½ 7
Cropetorn cum Neothetune Croppethorne
Church of Worcester 14 Monks 15
Robert Despencer 11 Walter de Beauchamp 9
Urso 6 Robert Marmion 7
Abbot of Evesham 9 Abbot of Evesham 9
[Ibid. 10] Ibid. 'quiete a geldo' 10
—— ——
50 50
25 25
Ovreberie cum Penedoc Werebyri et Penedoc
The Church of Worcester 6 6
Seggesbarne Segesberewe
The Church of Worcester 3 3
Scepwestun Scepwestune
The Church of Worcester 2 2
Herferthun cum Wiburgestoke Herfortune cum Wiburga Stoke
The Church of Worcester 3 3
Grimanleh Grimeleage
The Church of Worcester 2 2
Robert Despencer 1 Walter de Beauchamp 1
—— ——
3 3
Halhegan cum Bradewesham Hallhagan cum Bradewasse
The Church of Worcester 1 [The Church of Worcester 1]
Duo Radmanni 2 Walter de Beauchamp 1½
Roger de Laci 3½ Roger de Laci 3½
Walter de Burh ½ Count of Meulan 1
Hugh de Grentmesnil ½
—— ——
7½ 7
Cropetorn cum Neothetune Croppethorne
Church of Worcester 14 Monks 15
Robert Despencer 11 Walter de Beauchamp 9
Urso 6 Robert Marmion 7
Abbot of Evesham 9 Abbot of Evesham 9
[Ibid. 10] Ibid. 'quiete a geldo' 10
—— ——
50 50
Page 192
Total for Oswaldslaw Hundred
Hides Tenants Heming's Total
(ut supra) (ut supra) 'He sunt ccc. hide ad
24 Bishop 93½ Osuualdes lauues
hundret.'
15
40 Monks 39
35 Walter de 90 'Episcopus habet
Beauchamp in
25 King 4 dominio' xciiii.
38 Hugh Puher 9½ 'Monachi' xl.
23 Hugh de Laci 13 'Walterus de xx.8
Bealcamp'
25 Roger de Laci 3½
24 Robert Marmion 7 'Alii barones' lxiii.
50 Bishop of 5 'Rex' iii.
Hereford
— Abbot of 19
Evesham
299 Hugh fitz Osbern 1 72½
Count of Meulan 1
Gile (?bertus) 1
Alii 12
Nicholas (? de ½ 'Quiete apud x.
Beauchamp) Hamtun a geldo'
———— ——
299 230
Huerteberie Heortlabyri
Church of Worcester 20 Bishop 15
Walter de Beauchamp 5
——
20
Vlwardelei Wlfwardile
Church of Worcester 5 Monks 5
Hides Tenants Heming's Total
(ut supra) (ut supra) 'He sunt ccc. hide ad
24 Bishop 93½ Osuualdes lauues
hundret.'
15
40 Monks 39
35 Walter de 90 'Episcopus habet
Beauchamp in
25 King 4 dominio' xciiii.
38 Hugh Puher 9½ 'Monachi' xl.
23 Hugh de Laci 13 'Walterus de xx.8
Bealcamp'
25 Roger de Laci 3½
24 Robert Marmion 7 'Alii barones' lxiii.
50 Bishop of 5 'Rex' iii.
Hereford
— Abbot of 19
Evesham
299 Hugh fitz Osbern 1 72½
Count of Meulan 1
Gile (?bertus) 1
Alii 12
Nicholas (? de ½ 'Quiete apud x.
Beauchamp) Hamtun a geldo'
———— ——
299 230
Huerteberie Heortlabyri
Church of Worcester 20 Bishop 15
Walter de Beauchamp 5
——
20
Vlwardelei Wlfwardile
Church of Worcester 5 Monks 5
Page 193
Stoche Stoka
Church of Worcester 10 Monks 10
Alvievecherche Ælfithe cyrce
Church of Worcester 13 Bishop 13
Clive cum Lenc Clive cum Leng
Church of Worcester 10½ Monks 10
Fepsetenatun Fepsintune
Church of Worcester 5 Monks 1
Walter Ponther 19 Hugh Puiher 19
Roger de Laci 5 Hugh de Laci 5
—— ——
11 7
Heanbyri
Hambyrie
Church of Worcester 14 Bishop 13½
Walter de Beauchamp ½
—— ——
14
Ardolvestone et Cnistetone Eardulfestun et Cnihtetun
Church of Worcester ('de victu 15 Monks 15
monachorum')
Total 'Summa in Kinefolka'
Bishop 41½ 'Episcopus in xli.'
dominio
Monks 41 'Monachi xli.'
Walter de Beauchamp 5½ 'Walterus de vi.'
Bealcamp
Hugh de Laci 5 'Hugo de Laci v.'
Hugh Puiher 1 'Hugo Puiher i.'
—— ——
94 94
In Oswaldeslaw 299
Church of Worcester 10 Monks 10
Alvievecherche Ælfithe cyrce
Church of Worcester 13 Bishop 13
Clive cum Lenc Clive cum Leng
Church of Worcester 10½ Monks 10
Fepsetenatun Fepsintune
Church of Worcester 5 Monks 1
Walter Ponther 19 Hugh Puiher 19
Roger de Laci 5 Hugh de Laci 5
—— ——
11 7
Heanbyri
Hambyrie
Church of Worcester 14 Bishop 13½
Walter de Beauchamp ½
—— ——
14
Ardolvestone et Cnistetone Eardulfestun et Cnihtetun
Church of Worcester ('de victu 15 Monks 15
monachorum')
Total 'Summa in Kinefolka'
Bishop 41½ 'Episcopus in xli.'
dominio
Monks 41 'Monachi xli.'
Walter de Beauchamp 5½ 'Walterus de vi.'
Bealcamp
Hugh de Laci 5 'Hugo de Laci v.'
Hugh Puiher 1 'Hugo Puiher i.'
—— ——
94 94
In Oswaldeslaw 299
Page 194
Outside ditto 94
——
393
Summa hidarum, quas episcopus habet in toto vicecomitatu est ccc. et quater
xx. et xvii. cum his quas Abbas de Evesham tenet de Oswaldes Lauue.10
It will be seen that of these 397 hides only 393 are accounted for above. The explanation is this.
Of the five hides held in 'Fepsintune' by the Church of Worcester in Domesday, only one is
entered in the above list, the other four being wholly omitted, both in the list itself and in the
total. These four omitted hides bring up the 393 to 397, the exact sum that we have to account
for.
If the Manors in the above Survey are examined with care seriatim, it will be found that they bear
manifest witness to the aggressions of Urse d'Abetot, who, we may gather from this Cartulary,
was the bête noire of the Church of Worcester. The various extensions of his Domesday holdings,
as at 'Fledebyrie', where twelve hides had been increased to twenty-two, were partly due to the
accession of the lands he inherited from his brother, but partly also to his absorption of the lands
of other tenants and of portions of the episcopal demesne. All the benefit of these accessions
passed to his son-in-law and successor, Walter de Beauchamp.
But perhaps the most important information that this Survey gives us is to be found in the light it
throws on the succession to Robert 'Dispensator'. That he was brother to Urse d'Abetot is, of
course, generally known. His relationship to the Marmions is the crux. I deal with it under the
Lindsey Survey,11 which shows us his Lincolnshire fief in the hands of Roger Marmion. In the
present Survey we find that of the seventeen hides and a half which Robert Dispensator had held,
at the time of Domesday, from the Bishop, only seven were held by Robert (not Roger) Marmion
when this document was compiled, the rest being held by Walter de Beauchamp. We thus learn
that here, as in Leicestershire, the fief had been divided between the two.12
But this Survey further tells us—if we may trust the text—that, in this succession, Roger
Marmion had been preceded by Robert. One may throw it out as a possible suggestion that, in
addition to the wife of Walter de Beauchamp, Urse d'Abetot may have had a daughter who
married Robert Marmion.13 On the forfeiture of his son Roger, such a daughter would have
pressed her claim, and, though the inheritance of Urse himself may, by special favour, have been
regranted to Walter, she may have obtained a share of the fief of her uncle, Robert 'Dispensator'.
But this can only be conjecture.
Of the other points of family history on which this Survey throws light, one may mention that
Hugh 'Puher' had succeeded Walter 'Ponther', that Osbern fitz Richard (of Richard's Castle) had
been succeeded by his son, Hugh fitz Osbern; and that though, as in 1095,14 the name of Hugh de
Laci supplants that of his brother Roger, yet that, if we can trust the text, Roger had in one Manor
been allowed to retain his holding, in accordance with a policy which is believed to have been
practised, namely, that of keeping a hold, however small, on the forfeited. The name of the Count
of Meulan also, the supplanter of Grentmesnil, will be noticed, and that of a 'Nicholas', whom, as
the successor in a small holding of Robert Despencer, one might perhaps be tempted to identify
with the mysterious Sheriff of Staffordshire, Nicolas de Beauchamp.
——
393
Summa hidarum, quas episcopus habet in toto vicecomitatu est ccc. et quater
xx. et xvii. cum his quas Abbas de Evesham tenet de Oswaldes Lauue.10
It will be seen that of these 397 hides only 393 are accounted for above. The explanation is this.
Of the five hides held in 'Fepsintune' by the Church of Worcester in Domesday, only one is
entered in the above list, the other four being wholly omitted, both in the list itself and in the
total. These four omitted hides bring up the 393 to 397, the exact sum that we have to account
for.
If the Manors in the above Survey are examined with care seriatim, it will be found that they bear
manifest witness to the aggressions of Urse d'Abetot, who, we may gather from this Cartulary,
was the bête noire of the Church of Worcester. The various extensions of his Domesday holdings,
as at 'Fledebyrie', where twelve hides had been increased to twenty-two, were partly due to the
accession of the lands he inherited from his brother, but partly also to his absorption of the lands
of other tenants and of portions of the episcopal demesne. All the benefit of these accessions
passed to his son-in-law and successor, Walter de Beauchamp.
But perhaps the most important information that this Survey gives us is to be found in the light it
throws on the succession to Robert 'Dispensator'. That he was brother to Urse d'Abetot is, of
course, generally known. His relationship to the Marmions is the crux. I deal with it under the
Lindsey Survey,11 which shows us his Lincolnshire fief in the hands of Roger Marmion. In the
present Survey we find that of the seventeen hides and a half which Robert Dispensator had held,
at the time of Domesday, from the Bishop, only seven were held by Robert (not Roger) Marmion
when this document was compiled, the rest being held by Walter de Beauchamp. We thus learn
that here, as in Leicestershire, the fief had been divided between the two.12
But this Survey further tells us—if we may trust the text—that, in this succession, Roger
Marmion had been preceded by Robert. One may throw it out as a possible suggestion that, in
addition to the wife of Walter de Beauchamp, Urse d'Abetot may have had a daughter who
married Robert Marmion.13 On the forfeiture of his son Roger, such a daughter would have
pressed her claim, and, though the inheritance of Urse himself may, by special favour, have been
regranted to Walter, she may have obtained a share of the fief of her uncle, Robert 'Dispensator'.
But this can only be conjecture.
Of the other points of family history on which this Survey throws light, one may mention that
Hugh 'Puher' had succeeded Walter 'Ponther', that Osbern fitz Richard (of Richard's Castle) had
been succeeded by his son, Hugh fitz Osbern; and that though, as in 1095,14 the name of Hugh de
Laci supplants that of his brother Roger, yet that, if we can trust the text, Roger had in one Manor
been allowed to retain his holding, in accordance with a policy which is believed to have been
practised, namely, that of keeping a hold, however small, on the forfeited. The name of the Count
of Meulan also, the supplanter of Grentmesnil, will be noticed, and that of a 'Nicholas', whom, as
the successor in a small holding of Robert Despencer, one might perhaps be tempted to identify
with the mysterious Sheriff of Staffordshire, Nicolas de Beauchamp.
Page 195
There are fragments of two other early surveys relating to Worcestershire, which, as they contain
the names of Walter and of William de Beauchamp respectively, may be roughly assigned to the
reigns of Henry I and of Stephen. The first, which is found in an Evesham Cartulary,15 is mainly
an abstract of Domesday, but contains a later and valuable analysis of Droitwich, with an
important reference to the Exchequer. The other16 begins in the middle of a survey of what seems
to be the Church of Worcester's fief, records the lands held, as under-tenant, by William de
Beauchamp, and shows us the Domesday fief of Ralf de 'Todeni' in the hands of his heir, Roger
de 'Toeni'.
Droitwich
Hee sunt x. hidæ in Wich'. De Witton' petri corbezun ii. hidas. De feodo
sancti Dionysii Ricardus corvus et Willelmus filius Oueclini tenent i. hidam.
De sancto Guthlaco Willelmus filius Ricardi tenet i. hidam. De Johanne de
Suthlega Ricardus filius Roberti tenet i. hidam. De Pagano filio Johannis
Godwi tenet dimidiam hidam. De Waltero de bello campo Theobaldus et
petrus tenent dimidiam hidam. De la Berton' de Gloucestra [see Glouc.
Cartu.] Randulf filius Ringulfi tenet dimidiam hidam. De monachis
Gloucestrie Baldwinus et Lithulfus dimidiam hidam. De Comite Warewice
Randulfus et Essulf filii Ringulf tenent iii. virgatas. De Waltero del Burc
Randulf et Essulf dimidiam hidam. De Westmonasterio Theobaldus et
Walterus fil' Thorald i. hidam. De Almega fil' Aiulfi et mater ejus i. hidam. De
Battona Aiulfus presbyter i. virgatam. De Wichebold Rogerus de Bolles i.
virgatam. De monachis fil' Grim tenet i. virgatam. De Kinefare et Douerdale
i. virgatam. Alewi caure et socii ejus dimidiam virgatam.15a
H[oc] debet computari ad Scacarium Regis vicecomiti Wirecestrie. Habes x.
hidas ad Danegeld et Wasto forestæ ii. hidas.
Et in Ederesfeld vi hid[æ]. Et in happeworda i. hid[a]. Et in Biselega i. hid[a].
Et in Burlega i. hyda.
Fragment of a Survey subsequent to 1130 and perhaps circa
1150
(Cott. MS. Vesp., B. xxiv. fo. 8.)
... manerio de hambyry. Estona Ric' dimidiam hidam. In hundredo de Camele.
In Waresleia v. hidæ de manerio de hertlebery. Summa quater xx. et xiii.
hidæ.
In hundredo de persora habet ecclesia de Westmustier has terras quas tenet
Willelmus de bello campo. Hekintona iii. hidæ et iii. virgatæ. Chaddesleia ii.
hidæ. Langeduna Osmundi i. hida et dimidia. Colleduma iii. hidæ et iii.
the names of Walter and of William de Beauchamp respectively, may be roughly assigned to the
reigns of Henry I and of Stephen. The first, which is found in an Evesham Cartulary,15 is mainly
an abstract of Domesday, but contains a later and valuable analysis of Droitwich, with an
important reference to the Exchequer. The other16 begins in the middle of a survey of what seems
to be the Church of Worcester's fief, records the lands held, as under-tenant, by William de
Beauchamp, and shows us the Domesday fief of Ralf de 'Todeni' in the hands of his heir, Roger
de 'Toeni'.
Droitwich
Hee sunt x. hidæ in Wich'. De Witton' petri corbezun ii. hidas. De feodo
sancti Dionysii Ricardus corvus et Willelmus filius Oueclini tenent i. hidam.
De sancto Guthlaco Willelmus filius Ricardi tenet i. hidam. De Johanne de
Suthlega Ricardus filius Roberti tenet i. hidam. De Pagano filio Johannis
Godwi tenet dimidiam hidam. De Waltero de bello campo Theobaldus et
petrus tenent dimidiam hidam. De la Berton' de Gloucestra [see Glouc.
Cartu.] Randulf filius Ringulfi tenet dimidiam hidam. De monachis
Gloucestrie Baldwinus et Lithulfus dimidiam hidam. De Comite Warewice
Randulfus et Essulf filii Ringulf tenent iii. virgatas. De Waltero del Burc
Randulf et Essulf dimidiam hidam. De Westmonasterio Theobaldus et
Walterus fil' Thorald i. hidam. De Almega fil' Aiulfi et mater ejus i. hidam. De
Battona Aiulfus presbyter i. virgatam. De Wichebold Rogerus de Bolles i.
virgatam. De monachis fil' Grim tenet i. virgatam. De Kinefare et Douerdale
i. virgatam. Alewi caure et socii ejus dimidiam virgatam.15a
H[oc] debet computari ad Scacarium Regis vicecomiti Wirecestrie. Habes x.
hidas ad Danegeld et Wasto forestæ ii. hidas.
Et in Ederesfeld vi hid[æ]. Et in happeworda i. hid[a]. Et in Biselega i. hid[a].
Et in Burlega i. hyda.
Fragment of a Survey subsequent to 1130 and perhaps circa
1150
(Cott. MS. Vesp., B. xxiv. fo. 8.)
... manerio de hambyry. Estona Ric' dimidiam hidam. In hundredo de Camele.
In Waresleia v. hidæ de manerio de hertlebery. Summa quater xx. et xiii.
hidæ.
In hundredo de persora habet ecclesia de Westmustier has terras quas tenet
Willelmus de bello campo. Hekintona iii. hidæ et iii. virgatæ. Chaddesleia ii.
hidæ. Langeduna Osmundi i. hida et dimidia. Colleduma iii. hidæ et iii.
Page 196
virgatæ. Graftona Ebrandi i. hida et iii. virgatæ. Flavel et pidelet v. hidæ.
Newentona x. hidæ. Broctona Inardi iii. hidæ. Pidelet radulfi iii. hidæ.
Berford v. hidæ. Branefford i. hida. Wicha Inardi iii. hidæ. Burlingeham ii.
hidæ et i. virgata. Cumbrintona ii. hidæ. Poiwica Willelmi de bello campo i.
hida. Newebolt i. hida. Medeleffeld i. hida de poiwica. Ad bergam i. hida.
Olendene i. hida. Arleia i. virgata. Poiwica Inardi i. hida. Summa lx. hidæ et
dimidia.
In predicto hundredo de persora feudum Abbatis persore. Belega xxi. hidæ.
Branefford i. hida. Wadberga iii. hidæ et dimidia. Cumbrintona i. hida et
dimidia. Lega Ricardi dimidia hida. Walecote et torendune i. hida et dimidia.
In hundredo de Leisse tenet idem Willelmus Chirchlench iiii. hidas de abbatia
de Evesham. Croulega v. hidas de feudo Osberti filii hugonis.
In hundredo de Clent. Belua viii. hidæ de feudo folwi paganelli. Salawarpa v.
hidæ de feudo Rogeri Comitis. Item Salawarpa i. hida de feudo episcopi
Cestrie. Chaluestona i. hida de feudo Roberti filii Archembaldi. Apud Wich
dimidiam hidam Gunfrei. Item apud Wich i. hidam de terra Sancti Guthlaci
quam Rodbertus filius Willelmi tenet. Item ibidem dimidiam hidam de
Cormell' quam Gilebertus tenet. Cokehulla ii. hidæ et dimidiam de feudo
regis. Hactona iii. hidæ de feudo episcopi baiocensis. Escreueleia i. hida.
Summa tocius cclxiiii. hidæ et dimidia et dimidia virgata.
Terra rogeri de toeney. Esla iii. hidæ. Bertona iii. hidæ et iii. virgatæ.
Alcrintona ii. hidæ. Linda ii. hidæ et ad halac i. hida. Mora hugonis i. hida et
dimidia. Werueslega ii. hidæ et dimidia. Alboldeslega ii. hidæ et dimidia.
Rudmerlega i. hida et dimidia. Estlega i. hida Geldans et una hida quieta.
Sceldeslega i. hida. Almelega Ricardi de portes xi. hidæ.
In the former of these two fragments we recognize in John of Sudeley the younger son of Harold,
son of Earl Ralf. It would be of interest if we might identify his tenant, Richard fitz Robert, with
the younger son of his brother, Robert. The succession in the tenancy of the Crowland hide (St
Guthlac's) needs explanation. In Domesday (176) Urse held Dunclent of Nigel the physician,
who held both here and at Droitwich under Crowland Abbey. It must have been through him at
Droitwich also that William fitz Richard became tenant, for Robert fitz William (who was clearly
the latter's son) held here of Walter de Beauchamp in the second fragment.
It is in tracing William de Beauchamp's succession, as under-tenant to his grandfather Urse, that
we find the chief interest of the second fragment. He has succeeded him, for instance, as tenant to
the Abbeys of Westminster, Pershore, and Coventry (the fief of the last having now become that
of 'the Bishop of Chester'). At Wadborough, however, it was Robert 'Dispensator' whom he had
succeeded as tenant of Pershore. In one case we find him holding of Robert fitz Erchembald,
whose Domesday predecessor we thus learn was William Goizenboded (177b). We may also note
his tenure of Madresfield (now Lord Beauchamp's seat)—the earliest mention, I think, of the
place—as a limb of Powick. Fulk Paynell, of whom William held at Beoley, had now succeeded
to the Domesday fief of William fitz Ansculf, whose tenant 'Robert' may have been Robert
Newentona x. hidæ. Broctona Inardi iii. hidæ. Pidelet radulfi iii. hidæ.
Berford v. hidæ. Branefford i. hida. Wicha Inardi iii. hidæ. Burlingeham ii.
hidæ et i. virgata. Cumbrintona ii. hidæ. Poiwica Willelmi de bello campo i.
hida. Newebolt i. hida. Medeleffeld i. hida de poiwica. Ad bergam i. hida.
Olendene i. hida. Arleia i. virgata. Poiwica Inardi i. hida. Summa lx. hidæ et
dimidia.
In predicto hundredo de persora feudum Abbatis persore. Belega xxi. hidæ.
Branefford i. hida. Wadberga iii. hidæ et dimidia. Cumbrintona i. hida et
dimidia. Lega Ricardi dimidia hida. Walecote et torendune i. hida et dimidia.
In hundredo de Leisse tenet idem Willelmus Chirchlench iiii. hidas de abbatia
de Evesham. Croulega v. hidas de feudo Osberti filii hugonis.
In hundredo de Clent. Belua viii. hidæ de feudo folwi paganelli. Salawarpa v.
hidæ de feudo Rogeri Comitis. Item Salawarpa i. hida de feudo episcopi
Cestrie. Chaluestona i. hida de feudo Roberti filii Archembaldi. Apud Wich
dimidiam hidam Gunfrei. Item apud Wich i. hidam de terra Sancti Guthlaci
quam Rodbertus filius Willelmi tenet. Item ibidem dimidiam hidam de
Cormell' quam Gilebertus tenet. Cokehulla ii. hidæ et dimidiam de feudo
regis. Hactona iii. hidæ de feudo episcopi baiocensis. Escreueleia i. hida.
Summa tocius cclxiiii. hidæ et dimidia et dimidia virgata.
Terra rogeri de toeney. Esla iii. hidæ. Bertona iii. hidæ et iii. virgatæ.
Alcrintona ii. hidæ. Linda ii. hidæ et ad halac i. hida. Mora hugonis i. hida et
dimidia. Werueslega ii. hidæ et dimidia. Alboldeslega ii. hidæ et dimidia.
Rudmerlega i. hida et dimidia. Estlega i. hida Geldans et una hida quieta.
Sceldeslega i. hida. Almelega Ricardi de portes xi. hidæ.
In the former of these two fragments we recognize in John of Sudeley the younger son of Harold,
son of Earl Ralf. It would be of interest if we might identify his tenant, Richard fitz Robert, with
the younger son of his brother, Robert. The succession in the tenancy of the Crowland hide (St
Guthlac's) needs explanation. In Domesday (176) Urse held Dunclent of Nigel the physician,
who held both here and at Droitwich under Crowland Abbey. It must have been through him at
Droitwich also that William fitz Richard became tenant, for Robert fitz William (who was clearly
the latter's son) held here of Walter de Beauchamp in the second fragment.
It is in tracing William de Beauchamp's succession, as under-tenant to his grandfather Urse, that
we find the chief interest of the second fragment. He has succeeded him, for instance, as tenant to
the Abbeys of Westminster, Pershore, and Coventry (the fief of the last having now become that
of 'the Bishop of Chester'). At Wadborough, however, it was Robert 'Dispensator' whom he had
succeeded as tenant of Pershore. In one case we find him holding of Robert fitz Erchembald,
whose Domesday predecessor we thus learn was William Goizenboded (177b). We may also note
his tenure of Madresfield (now Lord Beauchamp's seat)—the earliest mention, I think, of the
place—as a limb of Powick. Fulk Paynell, of whom William held at Beoley, had now succeeded
to the Domesday fief of William fitz Ansculf, whose tenant 'Robert' may have been Robert
Page 197
'Dispensator'. Osbern fitz Hugh had similarly succeeded to the Richard's Castle fief held, in
Domesday, by his grandfather.
I append a partial comparison of Domesday with the Henry I survey so far as concerns
Droitwich, where property, owing to its value, was divided among many owners.
DROITWICH
Domesday Temp. Henry I
H. H.
Willelmus filius Corbucion (Witone) 2 Petrus Corbezun (de Witton) 2
Church of St Denis 1 'De feodo sancti Dionysii Ricardus
corvus et
Willelmus filius Oueclini' 1
De Sancto Guthlaco Nigellus 1 De Sancto Guthlaco Willelmus filius 1
Medicus Ricardi
Heraldus filius Radulfi Comitis 1 De Johanne de Suthlega Ricardus filius 1
Roberti
De Pagano filio Johannis Godwi ½
Urso tenet Witune in Wich et De Waltero de Bello Campo Theobaldus
Gunfrid et Petrus
de eo ½ ½
Æcclesia sancti Petri de Glou. ½ De la Berton de Gloucestra Randulf
filius
Ringulfi ½
In Wich est dimidia hida quæ De monachis Gloucestrie Baldwinus et
pertinet ad Lithulfus
aulam de Glou. ½ ½
De Comite Warewice Randulfus et
Essulfus
filii Ringulf ¾
De Waltero del Burc Randulf et Essulf ½
Ibi duo presbyteri [de De Westmonasterio Theobaldus et
Westmonasterio] Walterus
tenet i. hidam que nunquam geldavit 1 fil' Thorald 1
Isdem [Radulfus] tenent in Wich i. De Almelega fil' Aiulfi et mater ejus 1
hidam
de x. hidis[geldantibus] 1
1 See my paper 'An early reference to Domesday' (Domesday Studies, pp. 542-4).
Domesday, by his grandfather.
I append a partial comparison of Domesday with the Henry I survey so far as concerns
Droitwich, where property, owing to its value, was divided among many owners.
DROITWICH
Domesday Temp. Henry I
H. H.
Willelmus filius Corbucion (Witone) 2 Petrus Corbezun (de Witton) 2
Church of St Denis 1 'De feodo sancti Dionysii Ricardus
corvus et
Willelmus filius Oueclini' 1
De Sancto Guthlaco Nigellus 1 De Sancto Guthlaco Willelmus filius 1
Medicus Ricardi
Heraldus filius Radulfi Comitis 1 De Johanne de Suthlega Ricardus filius 1
Roberti
De Pagano filio Johannis Godwi ½
Urso tenet Witune in Wich et De Waltero de Bello Campo Theobaldus
Gunfrid et Petrus
de eo ½ ½
Æcclesia sancti Petri de Glou. ½ De la Berton de Gloucestra Randulf
filius
Ringulfi ½
In Wich est dimidia hida quæ De monachis Gloucestrie Baldwinus et
pertinet ad Lithulfus
aulam de Glou. ½ ½
De Comite Warewice Randulfus et
Essulfus
filii Ringulf ¾
De Waltero del Burc Randulf et Essulf ½
Ibi duo presbyteri [de De Westmonasterio Theobaldus et
Westmonasterio] Walterus
tenet i. hidam que nunquam geldavit 1 fil' Thorald 1
Isdem [Radulfus] tenent in Wich i. De Almelega fil' Aiulfi et mater ejus 1
hidam
de x. hidis[geldantibus] 1
1 See my paper 'An early reference to Domesday' (Domesday Studies, pp. 542-4).
Page 198
2 Domesday Studies, p. 513; Domesday Book (S.P.C.K.), p. 305.
3 Introduction to Domesday, i. 19.
4 Domesday Studies, p. 547.
5 Domesday Book (S.P.C.K.), pp. 78, 305.
6 There was a similar dispute about the same time in the case of Abingdon Abbey and its possessions in Berkshire
(Abingdon Cart., ii. 1600).
7 This, however, as I have elsewhere shown must remain a presumption, as it is possible that, owing to the youth of
his heir, he may have been entered as nominal tenant for some time after his death (see p. 155).
8 MS. now destroyed here.
9 'Non geldat.'
10 p. 116.
11 Infra, pp. 149 et seq.
12 We are enabled by this Survey, and by the division it records, to carry up the history of Elmley, the original seat
of the Beauchamps, to Domesday itself. The great Manor of Cropthorne, by Evesham, was held by the Church of
Worcester. In Bengeworth, one of its 'members', Urse d'Abetot, had seized an estate of five hides (Heming's
Cartulary fo. 125b). His brother, Robert Despencer, had seized two other 'members', Charlton ('Ceorlatuna') and
Elmley (Ibid.). In Domesday we are merely told that Robert held eleven hides in Cropthorne. But the present Survey
fortunately mentions that the portion which fell to Marmion's share was seven hides in 'Charlton'. This leaves four
hides for Elmley, which, added to the five hides of Urse d'Abetot in Bengeworth, makes exactly the nine hides here
entered to Walter de Beauchamp. We thus learn how the Beauchamps became possessed of Elmley. And this
calculation is confirmed by the entry in the Testa (p. 41): 'Willelmus de Bello Campo ... in Elmeleg in dominico iiij.
hidas.'
13 It is worth noting that we find, in Domesday, both a Robert and a Walter holding of Urse in Worcestershire.
14 See p. 244 infra.
15 Harl. MS., 3,763, fo. 80.
15a Harl. MS., 3,763, fo. 80.
16 Cott. MS. Vesp., B. xxiv. fo. 8.
THE LINDSEY SURVEY
(1115-18)
This 'invaluable Survey', as Mr Stevenson has termed it,1 might be described as a miniature
Domesday for each of the Wapentakes in the three trithings into which Lindsey was divided. For
although drawn up, Wapentake by Wapentake, as is the Leicestershire Survey, Hundred by
Hundred, the lands within each Wapentake described are grouped under the names of the holders
3 Introduction to Domesday, i. 19.
4 Domesday Studies, p. 547.
5 Domesday Book (S.P.C.K.), pp. 78, 305.
6 There was a similar dispute about the same time in the case of Abingdon Abbey and its possessions in Berkshire
(Abingdon Cart., ii. 1600).
7 This, however, as I have elsewhere shown must remain a presumption, as it is possible that, owing to the youth of
his heir, he may have been entered as nominal tenant for some time after his death (see p. 155).
8 MS. now destroyed here.
9 'Non geldat.'
10 p. 116.
11 Infra, pp. 149 et seq.
12 We are enabled by this Survey, and by the division it records, to carry up the history of Elmley, the original seat
of the Beauchamps, to Domesday itself. The great Manor of Cropthorne, by Evesham, was held by the Church of
Worcester. In Bengeworth, one of its 'members', Urse d'Abetot, had seized an estate of five hides (Heming's
Cartulary fo. 125b). His brother, Robert Despencer, had seized two other 'members', Charlton ('Ceorlatuna') and
Elmley (Ibid.). In Domesday we are merely told that Robert held eleven hides in Cropthorne. But the present Survey
fortunately mentions that the portion which fell to Marmion's share was seven hides in 'Charlton'. This leaves four
hides for Elmley, which, added to the five hides of Urse d'Abetot in Bengeworth, makes exactly the nine hides here
entered to Walter de Beauchamp. We thus learn how the Beauchamps became possessed of Elmley. And this
calculation is confirmed by the entry in the Testa (p. 41): 'Willelmus de Bello Campo ... in Elmeleg in dominico iiij.
hidas.'
13 It is worth noting that we find, in Domesday, both a Robert and a Walter holding of Urse in Worcestershire.
14 See p. 244 infra.
15 Harl. MS., 3,763, fo. 80.
15a Harl. MS., 3,763, fo. 80.
16 Cott. MS. Vesp., B. xxiv. fo. 8.
THE LINDSEY SURVEY
(1115-18)
This 'invaluable Survey', as Mr Stevenson has termed it,1 might be described as a miniature
Domesday for each of the Wapentakes in the three trithings into which Lindsey was divided. For
although drawn up, Wapentake by Wapentake, as is the Leicestershire Survey, Hundred by
Hundred, the lands within each Wapentake described are grouped under the names of the holders
Page 199
of fiefs, instead of being entered Vill by Vill. It was doubtless compiled, like other surveys, in
connection with the assessment of the 'geld'.2
Remarkable from a palaeographic standpoint, as well as from the nature of its contents, the
record, which is found in a Cottonian MS. (Claud. C. 5), has been singularly unfortunate in its
editors. As Mr Greenstreet truly observed:
The indefatigable Hearne, seeing that the manuscript related to a very ancient
period of our history, and recognizing its great importance, printed it in the
Appendix to his 'Liber Niger', but he does not appear to have properly
examined either the question of the date of the writing, or the internal
evidence.... As a natural consequence of his superficial examination, he
associates it wrongly with the reign of Henry II.
Stapleton, of course, knew better than this, and assigned the survey at one time to circ. 1108,3 but
in his Rotuli Scaccarii Normanniæ4 to 1106-20. It was subsequently investigated and analysed
with great care by Mr Eyton, whose note-books, now in the British Museum, show that he
adopted the sound method of comparing it in detail with Domesday Book. After his death Mr
Chester Waters issued (1883) an annotated translation of the text, with an introduction, analysis,
etc., in which the place-names were carefully identified, and the same system of comparison with
Domesday adopted.5
It is, unfortunately, necessary to explain that Mr Waters in the table of contents described his
translation as 'from the Cotton MS., Claudius C. 5', and wrote on the opposite page:
This MS. engaged the attention of Thomas Hearne, the antiquary, who has
printed it amongst the additaments to his edition of the Liber Niger Scaccarii;
but Hearne was one of those industrious but uncritical antiquaries who had no
conception of the duties of an editor of the importance of accuracy.
Knowing the high opinion entertained of Mr Waters' works,6 I accepted his translation in all good
faith as 'from the Cotton MS.' and was, I confess, not a little startled to discover from Mr
Greenstreet's facsimiles that it was made not from the Cotton MS., but from that inaccurate
edition by Hearne, which Mr Waters had mentioned only to denounce. On fo. 4b a whole line,
containing three entries, was accidentally omitted by Hearne, and is, consequently, absent also
from Mr Waters' version. On collating the two, however, I found, to my great surprise, that
matters were even worse than this, and that Hearne's text was far less inaccurate than Mr Waters'
own, the erroneous figures found in the latter being almost always correctly given by the
'uncritical' Hearne. As for the version given by Mr Waters, even in the very first Wapentake, there
are three serious errors, five carucates being given as three, nine as seven, and eleven as two!
And for Bradley Wapentake (p. 27), his figures are so erroneous that, according to him, 'Radulf
Meschin alone had 42 cars. 6 bovs. in this Wapentake', though his real holding was only fifteen
cars. three bovs. With another class of resultant errors I shall have to deal below.
To the enterprise of Mr Greenstreet scholars were indebted for an édition de luxe of the record in
facsimile, which made its appearance shortly after the treatise of Mr Waters. Unfortunately, no
attempt was made in the appended literal translation to identify the names of places or persons,
connection with the assessment of the 'geld'.2
Remarkable from a palaeographic standpoint, as well as from the nature of its contents, the
record, which is found in a Cottonian MS. (Claud. C. 5), has been singularly unfortunate in its
editors. As Mr Greenstreet truly observed:
The indefatigable Hearne, seeing that the manuscript related to a very ancient
period of our history, and recognizing its great importance, printed it in the
Appendix to his 'Liber Niger', but he does not appear to have properly
examined either the question of the date of the writing, or the internal
evidence.... As a natural consequence of his superficial examination, he
associates it wrongly with the reign of Henry II.
Stapleton, of course, knew better than this, and assigned the survey at one time to circ. 1108,3 but
in his Rotuli Scaccarii Normanniæ4 to 1106-20. It was subsequently investigated and analysed
with great care by Mr Eyton, whose note-books, now in the British Museum, show that he
adopted the sound method of comparing it in detail with Domesday Book. After his death Mr
Chester Waters issued (1883) an annotated translation of the text, with an introduction, analysis,
etc., in which the place-names were carefully identified, and the same system of comparison with
Domesday adopted.5
It is, unfortunately, necessary to explain that Mr Waters in the table of contents described his
translation as 'from the Cotton MS., Claudius C. 5', and wrote on the opposite page:
This MS. engaged the attention of Thomas Hearne, the antiquary, who has
printed it amongst the additaments to his edition of the Liber Niger Scaccarii;
but Hearne was one of those industrious but uncritical antiquaries who had no
conception of the duties of an editor of the importance of accuracy.
Knowing the high opinion entertained of Mr Waters' works,6 I accepted his translation in all good
faith as 'from the Cotton MS.' and was, I confess, not a little startled to discover from Mr
Greenstreet's facsimiles that it was made not from the Cotton MS., but from that inaccurate
edition by Hearne, which Mr Waters had mentioned only to denounce. On fo. 4b a whole line,
containing three entries, was accidentally omitted by Hearne, and is, consequently, absent also
from Mr Waters' version. On collating the two, however, I found, to my great surprise, that
matters were even worse than this, and that Hearne's text was far less inaccurate than Mr Waters'
own, the erroneous figures found in the latter being almost always correctly given by the
'uncritical' Hearne. As for the version given by Mr Waters, even in the very first Wapentake, there
are three serious errors, five carucates being given as three, nine as seven, and eleven as two!
And for Bradley Wapentake (p. 27), his figures are so erroneous that, according to him, 'Radulf
Meschin alone had 42 cars. 6 bovs. in this Wapentake', though his real holding was only fifteen
cars. three bovs. With another class of resultant errors I shall have to deal below.
To the enterprise of Mr Greenstreet scholars were indebted for an édition de luxe of the record in
facsimile, which made its appearance shortly after the treatise of Mr Waters. Unfortunately, no
attempt was made in the appended literal translation to identify the names of places or persons,
Page 200
while such a word as '[ap]pendiciis', which occasionally appears in the survey, is mistaken for a
place-name 'Pendicus'. The book enjoys, however, the great advantage of an index.
The identification of places and of persons in Mr Waters' treatise shows extraordinary
knowledge; but both Mr Eyton and Mr Waters had the provoking habit of making important
assertions without giving their authority. I expressed a wish in the Academy, at the time, that Mr
Waters would give us some clue as to his sources of information, but as he did not think fit to do
so, we have to test his statements as best we can for ourselves. Now we learn from him on p. 36
that 'Walter fitz William', a tenant at South Willingham, was 'brother of Simon mentioned above',
namely of 'Simon fitz William (ancestor to the Lords Kyme)'. This is impressive until we
discover that the actual words in the survey (as indeed in Hearne's text) are 'Walt[erius] fil[ius]
Walt[eri]i' (fo. 11 b).7 To an expert such a test as this will prove significant enough. But to turn
from an actual misreading of the text to cases in which are incorporated interlineations, not part
of the original text, but written in later times, we find Mr Waters—like other antiquaries who had
followed Hearne's text—stating that 'Ranulf [Meschin] is twice styled in the Roll Earl of Lincoln,
but there is no record of his creation, and no other authority for possession of the earldom' (p. 8).
The difficulty vanishes when we discover that this supposed style was a mere interlineation made
by a much later hand.8 So again we read on p. 30:
Richard, Earl [of Chester], has 6 cars. in Barnetby-le-Wold, where [William],
the constable of Chester, is his tenant [as his father was Earl Hugh's in
Domesday].
But on turning to Mr Greenstreet's facsimiles, we find that the survey had nothing about 'the
constable of Chester', the words 'constabularia [sic] Cestrie' being only a faint interlineation by a
later hand.
And even where a reference to the true text does not at once dispose of the matter, these
statements of Mr Waters are, on other grounds, open at times to question. He assumes, for
instance, that Hugh fitz Ranulf, who occurs as a landowner in the survey, was a younger son of
Ranulf Meschin, afterwards Earl of Chester (p. 12). No such son would seem to be known; and
this assumption, moreover, does violence to chronology. For the pedigree it involves is this:
place-name 'Pendicus'. The book enjoys, however, the great advantage of an index.
The identification of places and of persons in Mr Waters' treatise shows extraordinary
knowledge; but both Mr Eyton and Mr Waters had the provoking habit of making important
assertions without giving their authority. I expressed a wish in the Academy, at the time, that Mr
Waters would give us some clue as to his sources of information, but as he did not think fit to do
so, we have to test his statements as best we can for ourselves. Now we learn from him on p. 36
that 'Walter fitz William', a tenant at South Willingham, was 'brother of Simon mentioned above',
namely of 'Simon fitz William (ancestor to the Lords Kyme)'. This is impressive until we
discover that the actual words in the survey (as indeed in Hearne's text) are 'Walt[erius] fil[ius]
Walt[eri]i' (fo. 11 b).7 To an expert such a test as this will prove significant enough. But to turn
from an actual misreading of the text to cases in which are incorporated interlineations, not part
of the original text, but written in later times, we find Mr Waters—like other antiquaries who had
followed Hearne's text—stating that 'Ranulf [Meschin] is twice styled in the Roll Earl of Lincoln,
but there is no record of his creation, and no other authority for possession of the earldom' (p. 8).
The difficulty vanishes when we discover that this supposed style was a mere interlineation made
by a much later hand.8 So again we read on p. 30:
Richard, Earl [of Chester], has 6 cars. in Barnetby-le-Wold, where [William],
the constable of Chester, is his tenant [as his father was Earl Hugh's in
Domesday].
But on turning to Mr Greenstreet's facsimiles, we find that the survey had nothing about 'the
constable of Chester', the words 'constabularia [sic] Cestrie' being only a faint interlineation by a
later hand.
And even where a reference to the true text does not at once dispose of the matter, these
statements of Mr Waters are, on other grounds, open at times to question. He assumes, for
instance, that Hugh fitz Ranulf, who occurs as a landowner in the survey, was a younger son of
Ranulf Meschin, afterwards Earl of Chester (p. 12). No such son would seem to be known; and
this assumption, moreover, does violence to chronology. For the pedigree it involves is this:
Page 201
Now William de Roumare was not old enough to claim his inheritance from
the King till 1122, and his half-brother, Ranulf, was some years younger
than he was, as the words of Orderic imply in 1140. Consequently Hugh,
the youngest brother, can have been only a boy in 1122. How then could he,
as Mr Waters alleges, have held a fief in right of his wife so early as 1115 or
thereabouts?
In this assumption, however, he only follows Stapleton, to whom he here
refers, and who relied on an abstract in the cartulary of Spalding (fol. 416 a,
b). This abstract which cannot, from its form, preserve the wording of the
original charter, runs:
Sciant tam presentes quam futuri quod Hugo frater Rannulfi
comitis Cestrie et Matild' uxor ejus, fil' filia [sic] Lucie
comitisse concesserunt, etc., etc.
Stapleton boldly rendered the obviously corrupt words as 'son and daughter-
in-law of the countess Lucia',9 and hence pronounced this Hugh to be 'a
married brother of the whole blood' to the second Randulf, Earl of
Chester.10 As he only knew their gift to Spalding to be 'prior to 1141', no
chronological difficulty was caused by this view; but the occurrence of
Hugh's name in the Lindsey Survey, as already in possession of his small
fief, at once raises the difficulty I have explained. The solution that occurs
to me is that the Hugh fitz Ranulf of our survey, and the 'Hugo frater
Ranulfi Comitis Cestrie' of the Spalding charter, was a brother, not of the
second but of the first Earl Ranulf, and that the words 'fil' filia Comitisse
the King till 1122, and his half-brother, Ranulf, was some years younger
than he was, as the words of Orderic imply in 1140. Consequently Hugh,
the youngest brother, can have been only a boy in 1122. How then could he,
as Mr Waters alleges, have held a fief in right of his wife so early as 1115 or
thereabouts?
In this assumption, however, he only follows Stapleton, to whom he here
refers, and who relied on an abstract in the cartulary of Spalding (fol. 416 a,
b). This abstract which cannot, from its form, preserve the wording of the
original charter, runs:
Sciant tam presentes quam futuri quod Hugo frater Rannulfi
comitis Cestrie et Matild' uxor ejus, fil' filia [sic] Lucie
comitisse concesserunt, etc., etc.
Stapleton boldly rendered the obviously corrupt words as 'son and daughter-
in-law of the countess Lucia',9 and hence pronounced this Hugh to be 'a
married brother of the whole blood' to the second Randulf, Earl of
Chester.10 As he only knew their gift to Spalding to be 'prior to 1141', no
chronological difficulty was caused by this view; but the occurrence of
Hugh's name in the Lindsey Survey, as already in possession of his small
fief, at once raises the difficulty I have explained. The solution that occurs
to me is that the Hugh fitz Ranulf of our survey, and the 'Hugo frater
Ranulfi Comitis Cestrie' of the Spalding charter, was a brother, not of the
second but of the first Earl Ranulf, and that the words 'fil' filia Comitisse
Page 202
Lucie' were introduced in error by the compiler, whose head was full of the
Countess Lucy, and who had here confused the two Earls Randulf.
Stapleton, Mr Waters has justly observed, was 'facile princeps of Anglo-
Norman genealogists'.11 Yet I venture to think that, as he here mistook a
brother of the first Earl Ranulf for a son, so he confused William Meschin,
another and better known brother, with William de Roumare, the Earl's
stepson, afterwards Earl of Lincoln. William Meschin was not merely a
considerable landowner in Lindsey, but had also estates in
Northamptonshire and Leicestershire, as our survey of those counties
show.12 Stephen, according to Stapleton, created him Earl of Cambridge.
Remembering the dictum of Dr Stubbs that 'Stephen's earldoms are a matter
of great constitutional importance', it is worth while to examine this
earldom of Cambridge.
In one of Stapleton's greatest essays, that on Holy Trinity Priory, York,13 he
writes of this William Meschin, that
By King Stephen he was made Earl of Cambridge, as we
learn from the following extract from a charter of Alexander,
Bishop of Lincoln, in 1139, founding the nunnery of
Haverholm, in the parish of Ruskington, of the order of St.
Gilbert of Sempringham. 'But this donation ... we have
confirmed ... by the testimony of Rannulph, Earl of Chester,
and of William, Earl of Cambridge, his brother' (p. 34).
The words in the original are:
Testimonio Rannulfi comitis Cestriæ et Willelmi comitis
Cantebrigiæ fratris ejus (Mon. Ang., v. 949).
Now, though Stapleton is positive on the point, speaking again of 'William
Meschin, Earl of Cambridge' (p. 35), and though this learned paper well
sustains his reputation, yet he has here beyond question gone astray. Earl
Randulf, first of his name, appears as deceased in the Pipe Roll of 1130. He
could not therefore have been the Earl Randulf of 1139, who was his son
and namesake. Therefore the latter's 'brother', the Earl of Cambridge, could
Countess Lucy, and who had here confused the two Earls Randulf.
Stapleton, Mr Waters has justly observed, was 'facile princeps of Anglo-
Norman genealogists'.11 Yet I venture to think that, as he here mistook a
brother of the first Earl Ranulf for a son, so he confused William Meschin,
another and better known brother, with William de Roumare, the Earl's
stepson, afterwards Earl of Lincoln. William Meschin was not merely a
considerable landowner in Lindsey, but had also estates in
Northamptonshire and Leicestershire, as our survey of those counties
show.12 Stephen, according to Stapleton, created him Earl of Cambridge.
Remembering the dictum of Dr Stubbs that 'Stephen's earldoms are a matter
of great constitutional importance', it is worth while to examine this
earldom of Cambridge.
In one of Stapleton's greatest essays, that on Holy Trinity Priory, York,13 he
writes of this William Meschin, that
By King Stephen he was made Earl of Cambridge, as we
learn from the following extract from a charter of Alexander,
Bishop of Lincoln, in 1139, founding the nunnery of
Haverholm, in the parish of Ruskington, of the order of St.
Gilbert of Sempringham. 'But this donation ... we have
confirmed ... by the testimony of Rannulph, Earl of Chester,
and of William, Earl of Cambridge, his brother' (p. 34).
The words in the original are:
Testimonio Rannulfi comitis Cestriæ et Willelmi comitis
Cantebrigiæ fratris ejus (Mon. Ang., v. 949).
Now, though Stapleton is positive on the point, speaking again of 'William
Meschin, Earl of Cambridge' (p. 35), and though this learned paper well
sustains his reputation, yet he has here beyond question gone astray. Earl
Randulf, first of his name, appears as deceased in the Pipe Roll of 1130. He
could not therefore have been the Earl Randulf of 1139, who was his son
and namesake. Therefore the latter's 'brother', the Earl of Cambridge, could
Page 203
not have been William Meschin, who was his father's brother.14 A short
chart pedigree will make the matter clear:
The pedigree shows my solution of the mystery. The two brother-earls of
1139 are those who are found so constantly together, and who were jointly
concerned, next year, in the surprise of Lincoln, but who were really only
half-brothers, though they spoke of one another as 'frater'.
The identity of the 'Earl of Cambridge' is thus clearly established; but there
of course remains the question why he is not here styled 'Earl of Lincoln'.
Every mention of him as Earl of Lincoln is later, if this charter be rightly
dated, so that he may possibly have changed his style. It is really strange
that precisely as William, Earl of Lincoln, is here once styled Earl of
Cambridge, so William, Earl of Arundel, is twice styled Earl of Lincoln, as I
have shown in my Geoffrey de Mandeville (p. 324), though in that case also
the fact had never been suspected. It is most tempting, if rash, to suggest
that the reason why the Earl of Lincoln was at first Earl of Cambridge is
chart pedigree will make the matter clear:
The pedigree shows my solution of the mystery. The two brother-earls of
1139 are those who are found so constantly together, and who were jointly
concerned, next year, in the surprise of Lincoln, but who were really only
half-brothers, though they spoke of one another as 'frater'.
The identity of the 'Earl of Cambridge' is thus clearly established; but there
of course remains the question why he is not here styled 'Earl of Lincoln'.
Every mention of him as Earl of Lincoln is later, if this charter be rightly
dated, so that he may possibly have changed his style. It is really strange
that precisely as William, Earl of Lincoln, is here once styled Earl of
Cambridge, so William, Earl of Arundel, is twice styled Earl of Lincoln, as I
have shown in my Geoffrey de Mandeville (p. 324), though in that case also
the fact had never been suspected. It is most tempting, if rash, to suggest
that the reason why the Earl of Lincoln was at first Earl of Cambridge is
Page 204
that the Earl of Arundel (Sussex) was at first Earl of Lincoln, and thus kept
him out of that title.
In any case an error has now been corrected, and one of Stephen's alleged
earls disposed of.
The question of the date of this interesting survey is no less puzzling than
important. Mr Greenstreet held that 'there is hardly any room for doubting'
that it was previous to 1109. This conclusion was based on a
misapprehension, and Mr Waters claimed to have 'established' the date as
'between March 1114 and April 1116' (pp. 2-4). In this conclusion he would
seem to have been anticipated by Mr Eyton, as is shown by that writer's
note-books,15 but I cannot accept the identical and somewhat far-fetched
argument on which they relied. They obtained their limit on the one hand
from a passage in 'Peter of Blois', and on the other from the fact that Robert,
the King's son, is entered in the roll as 'filius Regis', and 'was therefore not
yet Earl of Gloucester', whereas he was certainly Earl, they say, 'before
Easter, 1116', when he witnessed as Earl, a charter they both assign to that
date.
Of the latter date I disposed in my paper 'The Creation of the Earldom of
Gloucester',16 in which I showed that Robert did not become Earl till
several years later. The other evidence, if it cannot be disproved, cannot at
least, be relied on. For, without asserting that the chronicle assigned to
'Peter of Blois' is so daring a forgery as the 'Historia Ingulphi', of which it is
a 'continuatio', it must be plainly described as absolutely untrustworthy.
Apart from the passage on Cambridge University,17 we have a description
'Inclyti Comitis Leycestriæ Roberti tunc validissimi adolescentis,
burgensiumque suæ dictæ civitatis' in 1113, and of his presence, with his
knights, at the laying of the Abbey foundation stones next year.18 Now the
future Earl of Leicester was some nine years old at the time, and his father,
the Count of Meulan, lived till 1118. So also, about the year 1114 we meet
with 'Milonis Comitis Herfordensis', who did not become Earl of Hereford
till 1141, and whose father, Walter of Gloucester, was living long after
1114; while on the next page we find the notoriously false Countess Lucy
legend, with the additional blunder of converting her son, the Earl of
him out of that title.
In any case an error has now been corrected, and one of Stephen's alleged
earls disposed of.
The question of the date of this interesting survey is no less puzzling than
important. Mr Greenstreet held that 'there is hardly any room for doubting'
that it was previous to 1109. This conclusion was based on a
misapprehension, and Mr Waters claimed to have 'established' the date as
'between March 1114 and April 1116' (pp. 2-4). In this conclusion he would
seem to have been anticipated by Mr Eyton, as is shown by that writer's
note-books,15 but I cannot accept the identical and somewhat far-fetched
argument on which they relied. They obtained their limit on the one hand
from a passage in 'Peter of Blois', and on the other from the fact that Robert,
the King's son, is entered in the roll as 'filius Regis', and 'was therefore not
yet Earl of Gloucester', whereas he was certainly Earl, they say, 'before
Easter, 1116', when he witnessed as Earl, a charter they both assign to that
date.
Of the latter date I disposed in my paper 'The Creation of the Earldom of
Gloucester',16 in which I showed that Robert did not become Earl till
several years later. The other evidence, if it cannot be disproved, cannot at
least, be relied on. For, without asserting that the chronicle assigned to
'Peter of Blois' is so daring a forgery as the 'Historia Ingulphi', of which it is
a 'continuatio', it must be plainly described as absolutely untrustworthy.
Apart from the passage on Cambridge University,17 we have a description
'Inclyti Comitis Leycestriæ Roberti tunc validissimi adolescentis,
burgensiumque suæ dictæ civitatis' in 1113, and of his presence, with his
knights, at the laying of the Abbey foundation stones next year.18 Now the
future Earl of Leicester was some nine years old at the time, and his father,
the Count of Meulan, lived till 1118. So also, about the year 1114 we meet
with 'Milonis Comitis Herfordensis', who did not become Earl of Hereford
till 1141, and whose father, Walter of Gloucester, was living long after
1114; while on the next page we find the notoriously false Countess Lucy
legend, with the additional blunder of converting her son, the Earl of
Page 205
Lincoln, into her husband's brother!19 It is in the midst of all this that we
have the vital passage on which Mr Waters relies:
We know from the Continuator [sic] of Peter of Blois (p.
121) that Stephen and his elder brother Theobald were on a
visit to Henry I, at Oxford, at some period between March
7th and August 1st, 1114, when Theobald is described as
Count of Blois, and Stephen as 'pulcherrimus adolescens
dominus postea rex Anglorum'. It is manifest that at this date
Stephen was not yet Count of Moreton, so the Roll must be
later than March 7th, 1114 (p. 3).
The fact that this alleged visit is connected by 'Peter' with intervention in
favour of the Abbot of Crowland, will not lessen the suspicion under which
the evidence must lie. Crowland was guilty of 'hiring', Dr Stubbs has
severely observed, 'Peter of Blois, or some pretended Peter who borrows an
illustrious name, to fabricate for her an apocryphal chronicle'.20
The actual proof of the survey's date is minute, no doubt, but conclusive. In
the Lindsey Survey, 'the sons of Ragemer' (himself the Domesday under-
tenant) are found holding of Walter de Gant; therefore their father, at the
time of the survey, had been succeeded by them in this holding. But, as
'Rachmar, son of Gilbert', he is found attesting a charter of Maud, Walter de
Gant's wife, to Bridlington Priory, which is addressed to Thurstan,
Archbishop of York, and which therefore must be later at the very least than
his election, August 15, 1114. Therefore Ragemer was alive after that date,
and the survey, at the time of which he was dead, can consequently scarcely
be earlier than 1115. On the other hand, we can scarcely place it later than
the death of the great Count of Meulan in the summer of 1118,21 though, as
I have urged in the Genealogist, the lands he had held might still be
assigned to 'the Count of Meulan', till his fiefs were divided among his
sons, who were boys at the time of his death. On the whole we may safely
assign the survey to 1115-1118, and in any case it cannot possibly be later
than the close of 1120.
As, according to Stapleton, the best authority, it is in this survey that the
name of Marmion first appears in England, it may not be inopportune to
have the vital passage on which Mr Waters relies:
We know from the Continuator [sic] of Peter of Blois (p.
121) that Stephen and his elder brother Theobald were on a
visit to Henry I, at Oxford, at some period between March
7th and August 1st, 1114, when Theobald is described as
Count of Blois, and Stephen as 'pulcherrimus adolescens
dominus postea rex Anglorum'. It is manifest that at this date
Stephen was not yet Count of Moreton, so the Roll must be
later than March 7th, 1114 (p. 3).
The fact that this alleged visit is connected by 'Peter' with intervention in
favour of the Abbot of Crowland, will not lessen the suspicion under which
the evidence must lie. Crowland was guilty of 'hiring', Dr Stubbs has
severely observed, 'Peter of Blois, or some pretended Peter who borrows an
illustrious name, to fabricate for her an apocryphal chronicle'.20
The actual proof of the survey's date is minute, no doubt, but conclusive. In
the Lindsey Survey, 'the sons of Ragemer' (himself the Domesday under-
tenant) are found holding of Walter de Gant; therefore their father, at the
time of the survey, had been succeeded by them in this holding. But, as
'Rachmar, son of Gilbert', he is found attesting a charter of Maud, Walter de
Gant's wife, to Bridlington Priory, which is addressed to Thurstan,
Archbishop of York, and which therefore must be later at the very least than
his election, August 15, 1114. Therefore Ragemer was alive after that date,
and the survey, at the time of which he was dead, can consequently scarcely
be earlier than 1115. On the other hand, we can scarcely place it later than
the death of the great Count of Meulan in the summer of 1118,21 though, as
I have urged in the Genealogist, the lands he had held might still be
assigned to 'the Count of Meulan', till his fiefs were divided among his
sons, who were boys at the time of his death. On the whole we may safely
assign the survey to 1115-1118, and in any case it cannot possibly be later
than the close of 1120.
As, according to Stapleton, the best authority, it is in this survey that the
name of Marmion first appears in England, it may not be inopportune to
Page 206
examine here the accepted pedigree of that house. In the Roger Marmion of
our survey we have its undoubted ancestor, but of Robert Marmion, who
appears on its opening folio as a tenant of Walter de Gant at Winteringham,
one cannot speak so positively. In Domesday Winteringham, as 12
carucates, was held of Gilbert de Gant by 'Robertus homo Gilberti' (354b):
in our Survey eleven22 of these carucates were held of Gilbert's son Walter
by Robert Marmion, and the twelfth in capite by Roger Marmion. Mr
Waters (p. 17) identifies the former with the Domesday under-tenant, which
is a tempting solution, were not the Domesday Robert also under-tenant at
Risby (which was held in our survey not by Marmion, but by Walter de St
Paul). It seems to me more probable that Robert, the under-tenant in our
survey, was, as Mr Waters, contradicting himself, elsewhere observes (p.
14), the son and heir of Roger. Yet of Roger Marmion's estate at Fulstow,
Mr Waters writes (p. 27): 'Roger's father, Robert Marmion, was tenant there
in Domesday of Robert Dispenser.' This would give us an interesting clue.
But on turning to Domesday (363b), we find that it is only one more
mistake of Mr Waters, its 'Robertus' being no other than Robert Dispenser
himself.23
Stapleton, who worked out the descent, held that Roger's son Robert, who
had succeeded by 1130, and who was slain in 1143, was father of the Robert
who died in 1218. I would rather interpolate another Robert between the
two:
our survey we have its undoubted ancestor, but of Robert Marmion, who
appears on its opening folio as a tenant of Walter de Gant at Winteringham,
one cannot speak so positively. In Domesday Winteringham, as 12
carucates, was held of Gilbert de Gant by 'Robertus homo Gilberti' (354b):
in our Survey eleven22 of these carucates were held of Gilbert's son Walter
by Robert Marmion, and the twelfth in capite by Roger Marmion. Mr
Waters (p. 17) identifies the former with the Domesday under-tenant, which
is a tempting solution, were not the Domesday Robert also under-tenant at
Risby (which was held in our survey not by Marmion, but by Walter de St
Paul). It seems to me more probable that Robert, the under-tenant in our
survey, was, as Mr Waters, contradicting himself, elsewhere observes (p.
14), the son and heir of Roger. Yet of Roger Marmion's estate at Fulstow,
Mr Waters writes (p. 27): 'Roger's father, Robert Marmion, was tenant there
in Domesday of Robert Dispenser.' This would give us an interesting clue.
But on turning to Domesday (363b), we find that it is only one more
mistake of Mr Waters, its 'Robertus' being no other than Robert Dispenser
himself.23
Stapleton, who worked out the descent, held that Roger's son Robert, who
had succeeded by 1130, and who was slain in 1143, was father of the Robert
who died in 1218. I would rather interpolate another Robert between the
two:
Page 207
The pedigree really turns on the charter of Henry III in 1249, to Philip
Marmion, confirming the royal charters to his ancestor. Mr Stapleton
declares that Henry inspected and confirmed
The charter which King Henry, his great-great-grandfather,
had made to Robert Marmyon, great-grandfather of Philip
Marmyon, of having warren in all his land in the county of
Warwick, and especially at Tamworth; and likewise of the
Marmion, confirming the royal charters to his ancestor. Mr Stapleton
declares that Henry inspected and confirmed
The charter which King Henry, his great-great-grandfather,
had made to Robert Marmyon, great-grandfather of Philip
Marmyon, of having warren in all his land in the county of
Warwick, and especially at Tamworth; and likewise of the
Page 208
charter of King Henry, his uncle ['Avunculus noster' is the
reading transcribed on the rolls, obviously in error of 'atavus
noster'], which he had made to the said Robert of having
warren in all his land of Lindesay (Rot. Scacc. Norm., II.
cvi.).
This abstract is strangely inaccurate, considering that Stapleton had, clearly,
examined the Inspeximus24 for himself. Henry VI inspected and confirmed:
(1) The charter of Henry I, granting Robert Marmion
freewarren in Warwickshire (specially at Tamworth) as his
father had.
(2) The charter of Henry II (confirming the above charter), 'T.
Tom. Canc. apud Brugiam', and therefore granted in 1155.
(3) The charter of Henry III, who had inspected—
(a) 'Cartam quam Henr' rex avus [sic] noster [i.e.
Henry II] fecit Roberto Marmyon proavo Philippi
Marmyun';
(b) 'Cartam Henrici regis avunculi nostri quam
fecit Roberto'; and confirmed them as the charters,
'H. Regis avi nostri et H. regis avunculi nostri', to
Philip Marmion.
It is clear then that Henry III inspected the charter of his grandfather ('avus')
Henry II (not, as Mr Stapleton wrote, his great-great-grandfather'), in 1155,
to Robert Marmion, 'proavus' of Philip. This, it will be seen, could only be
the Robert whom I have inserted in the pedigree. Nor can Mr Stapleton's
'atavus' assumption be accepted in view of the facts. The 'avunculus' and
namesake of Henry III would duly have been the 'young king' Henry
(crowned 1170). If 'avunculus' is a clerical error, the word to substitute is
reading transcribed on the rolls, obviously in error of 'atavus
noster'], which he had made to the said Robert of having
warren in all his land of Lindesay (Rot. Scacc. Norm., II.
cvi.).
This abstract is strangely inaccurate, considering that Stapleton had, clearly,
examined the Inspeximus24 for himself. Henry VI inspected and confirmed:
(1) The charter of Henry I, granting Robert Marmion
freewarren in Warwickshire (specially at Tamworth) as his
father had.
(2) The charter of Henry II (confirming the above charter), 'T.
Tom. Canc. apud Brugiam', and therefore granted in 1155.
(3) The charter of Henry III, who had inspected—
(a) 'Cartam quam Henr' rex avus [sic] noster [i.e.
Henry II] fecit Roberto Marmyon proavo Philippi
Marmyun';
(b) 'Cartam Henrici regis avunculi nostri quam
fecit Roberto'; and confirmed them as the charters,
'H. Regis avi nostri et H. regis avunculi nostri', to
Philip Marmion.
It is clear then that Henry III inspected the charter of his grandfather ('avus')
Henry II (not, as Mr Stapleton wrote, his great-great-grandfather'), in 1155,
to Robert Marmion, 'proavus' of Philip. This, it will be seen, could only be
the Robert whom I have inserted in the pedigree. Nor can Mr Stapleton's
'atavus' assumption be accepted in view of the facts. The 'avunculus' and
namesake of Henry III would duly have been the 'young king' Henry
(crowned 1170). If 'avunculus' is a clerical error, the word to substitute is
Page 209
'avus'; but the careful way in which the charter distinguishes the King's two
predecessors is quite opposed to the idea that they were in both cases his
grandfather.
As against the evidence afforded us by the charter of Henry III, we have the
statements and documents relating to Barbery Abbey, a daughter of
Savigny. It is alleged that the house was first founded in 114025 by that
Robert Marmion who was slain at Coventry in 1143.26 Stapleton accepted
this without question. Yet, so far as documents are concerned, we have only
the charter of Robert Marmion (1181), in which he speaks of his father
Robert as beginning the foundation.27 If that father were indeed the Robert
who was slain in 1143, Stapleton's pedigree is duly proved as against that
which I derive from Henry the Third's charter. But for this identification we
have only, it would seem, the obiter dictum of the 'Gallia Christiana' editors,
while the fact that the first Abbot was appointed about 1177,28 combined
with the fact that Robert Marmion, in 1181, was avowedly completing that
foundation which his father's death had arrested, certainly seems to point to
his father's benefaction being then recent, and little previous to the said
appointment of the first Abbot. In that case his father would be not the
Robert who died in 1143, but a Robert who, as I suggest, came between the
two.29
Leaving now this question of pedigree, there is a theory as to the name of
Marmion which one cannot pass over in silence, because it has received the
sanction even of Stapleton. Writing on the date of the Lindsey Survey, that
eminent authority observes:
Robert Le Despenser [Dispensator] was brother of Urso de
Abbetot, whose other surname, Marmion, is equivalent in
Norman French to the Latin word Dispensator; and as
Robert Marmion died in 1107, it was probably in the
following year that this catalogue was written.30
His meaning, though clumsily expressed, as was sometimes the case, is that
the Latin 'Dispensator' represented the name 'Marmion'. This theory would
seem to be derived from the word 'Marmiton' (not 'Marmion') which means
not a 'Dispensator', but a scullion, the most despised of the menials
predecessors is quite opposed to the idea that they were in both cases his
grandfather.
As against the evidence afforded us by the charter of Henry III, we have the
statements and documents relating to Barbery Abbey, a daughter of
Savigny. It is alleged that the house was first founded in 114025 by that
Robert Marmion who was slain at Coventry in 1143.26 Stapleton accepted
this without question. Yet, so far as documents are concerned, we have only
the charter of Robert Marmion (1181), in which he speaks of his father
Robert as beginning the foundation.27 If that father were indeed the Robert
who was slain in 1143, Stapleton's pedigree is duly proved as against that
which I derive from Henry the Third's charter. But for this identification we
have only, it would seem, the obiter dictum of the 'Gallia Christiana' editors,
while the fact that the first Abbot was appointed about 1177,28 combined
with the fact that Robert Marmion, in 1181, was avowedly completing that
foundation which his father's death had arrested, certainly seems to point to
his father's benefaction being then recent, and little previous to the said
appointment of the first Abbot. In that case his father would be not the
Robert who died in 1143, but a Robert who, as I suggest, came between the
two.29
Leaving now this question of pedigree, there is a theory as to the name of
Marmion which one cannot pass over in silence, because it has received the
sanction even of Stapleton. Writing on the date of the Lindsey Survey, that
eminent authority observes:
Robert Le Despenser [Dispensator] was brother of Urso de
Abbetot, whose other surname, Marmion, is equivalent in
Norman French to the Latin word Dispensator; and as
Robert Marmion died in 1107, it was probably in the
following year that this catalogue was written.30
His meaning, though clumsily expressed, as was sometimes the case, is that
the Latin 'Dispensator' represented the name 'Marmion'. This theory would
seem to be derived from the word 'Marmiton' (not 'Marmion') which means
not a 'Dispensator', but a scullion, the most despised of the menials
Page 210
employed in the kitchen. There was indeed in old French a rare word
'Marmion', but according to Godefroy, it was equivalent to 'Marmot', the
name of the Marmoset. In any case, therefore, this illustrious surname,
immortalized by Scott
They hailed him Lord of Fontenaye,
Of Lutterworth and Scrivelbaye,
Of Tamworth tower and town
had nothing to do with 'Dispensator', but meant either a scullion or a
monkey, and was one of those nicknames that the Normans loved to
inexorably bestow on one another.
What was the actual relation of the Marmions to Robert 'Dispensator' is a
problem as yet unsolved. Mr Waters wrote:
It is generally believed that Scrivelsby and the rest of the
Honour of Dispenser came to the Marmions through the
marriage of Roger Marmion's grandson,31 Robert Marmion,
who was the husband of Matilda de Beauchamp, the grand-
daughter of Urso de Abitot, and grand-niece of Robert
Dispenser. But the Roll proves that Roger Marmion was the
immediate heir of Robert Dispenser (p. 14).
I know of no such general belief. Stapleton, to whom one would naturally
turn, had pointed out long before, in his 'Rolls of the Norman Exchequer',
that this survey proves Roger Marmion to have held the Lincolnshire fief of
Robert 'Dispensator',32 while those who have identified the latter magnate
with Robert 'Marmion' have traced the descent of Scrivelsby in the
Marmions even from the Conquest.33
In any case, as I wrote in my Ancient Charters (1888) of a document there
published:
The succession of Urse [de Abetot] to this [Lincolnshire] fief
is a genealogical discovery which throws a wholly new light
on the very difficult problem of the relation of Marmion to
Despenser, and is fatal to the assertion of Mr Chester Waters
'Marmion', but according to Godefroy, it was equivalent to 'Marmot', the
name of the Marmoset. In any case, therefore, this illustrious surname,
immortalized by Scott
They hailed him Lord of Fontenaye,
Of Lutterworth and Scrivelbaye,
Of Tamworth tower and town
had nothing to do with 'Dispensator', but meant either a scullion or a
monkey, and was one of those nicknames that the Normans loved to
inexorably bestow on one another.
What was the actual relation of the Marmions to Robert 'Dispensator' is a
problem as yet unsolved. Mr Waters wrote:
It is generally believed that Scrivelsby and the rest of the
Honour of Dispenser came to the Marmions through the
marriage of Roger Marmion's grandson,31 Robert Marmion,
who was the husband of Matilda de Beauchamp, the grand-
daughter of Urso de Abitot, and grand-niece of Robert
Dispenser. But the Roll proves that Roger Marmion was the
immediate heir of Robert Dispenser (p. 14).
I know of no such general belief. Stapleton, to whom one would naturally
turn, had pointed out long before, in his 'Rolls of the Norman Exchequer',
that this survey proves Roger Marmion to have held the Lincolnshire fief of
Robert 'Dispensator',32 while those who have identified the latter magnate
with Robert 'Marmion' have traced the descent of Scrivelsby in the
Marmions even from the Conquest.33
In any case, as I wrote in my Ancient Charters (1888) of a document there
published:
The succession of Urse [de Abetot] to this [Lincolnshire] fief
is a genealogical discovery which throws a wholly new light
on the very difficult problem of the relation of Marmion to
Despenser, and is fatal to the assertion of Mr Chester Waters
Page 211
that 'Roger Marmion was the immediate heir of Robert
Dispenser'.
Moreover, in the Leicestershire Survey,34 and still more in that of
Worcestershire,35 we have evidence that Robert's inheritance was shared
between Beauchamp and Marmion which points there also to descent
through Urse de Abetot. In my Geoffrey de Mandeville (pp. 313-5) I have
suggested that in their rivalry for Tamworth,36 the Marmions embraced the
cause of Stephen, and the Beauchamps that of Maud, their variance being
terminated under Henry II by a matrimonial alliance. Such a compromise
was common enough. It was agreed on in the case of Grantmesnil; it was
carried out at this very period in that of Fitzharding and Berkeley; it was
again resorted to at a later stage in the history of the house of Berkeley; it
was arranged in the case of Hastings; and it was repeated in that of Boleyn,
where the Butler inheritance was at stake.37
1 English Historical Review, v. 96.
2 I have discussed above (pp. 69-72) the bearing of its evidence on the problem of
Domesday assessment, so need not recur to the subject here.
3 See note 31 below.
4 Vol. II. p. xcvi.
5 A Roll of the Owners of Land in the parts of Lindsey ('Reprinted from the Associated
Architectural Societies Reports and Papers').
6 In consideration of which he received a pension on the Civil List.
7 There is a similar error on fo. 13, where the 'William fitz Aubrey' of Mr Waters proves to
be 'filius Albrede' (not Alberici).
8 Hearne duly prints it as an interlineation.
9 Rolls of the Norman Exchequer, II. clvi.
10 He further hazarded the erroneous conjecture that Roheis, Countess of Lincoln, was his
daughter.
Dispenser'.
Moreover, in the Leicestershire Survey,34 and still more in that of
Worcestershire,35 we have evidence that Robert's inheritance was shared
between Beauchamp and Marmion which points there also to descent
through Urse de Abetot. In my Geoffrey de Mandeville (pp. 313-5) I have
suggested that in their rivalry for Tamworth,36 the Marmions embraced the
cause of Stephen, and the Beauchamps that of Maud, their variance being
terminated under Henry II by a matrimonial alliance. Such a compromise
was common enough. It was agreed on in the case of Grantmesnil; it was
carried out at this very period in that of Fitzharding and Berkeley; it was
again resorted to at a later stage in the history of the house of Berkeley; it
was arranged in the case of Hastings; and it was repeated in that of Boleyn,
where the Butler inheritance was at stake.37
1 English Historical Review, v. 96.
2 I have discussed above (pp. 69-72) the bearing of its evidence on the problem of
Domesday assessment, so need not recur to the subject here.
3 See note 31 below.
4 Vol. II. p. xcvi.
5 A Roll of the Owners of Land in the parts of Lindsey ('Reprinted from the Associated
Architectural Societies Reports and Papers').
6 In consideration of which he received a pension on the Civil List.
7 There is a similar error on fo. 13, where the 'William fitz Aubrey' of Mr Waters proves to
be 'filius Albrede' (not Alberici).
8 Hearne duly prints it as an interlineation.
9 Rolls of the Norman Exchequer, II. clvi.
10 He further hazarded the erroneous conjecture that Roheis, Countess of Lincoln, was his
daughter.
Page 212
11 Gundrada de Warrenne, p. 9.
12 See pp. 171, 179, infra.
13 pp. 1-237. Bound up in the York volume of the Royal Archæological Institute.
14 Stapleton indeed exposed himself unconsciously by stating on the very same page that
William Meschin's lands had passed to his heirs 'prior to 1138', so that he could not be the
Earl of 1139.
15 See on this point the important letters of Mr Greenstreet and Mr J. A. C. Vincent to the
Athenæum, May 9 and June 27, 1885.
16 Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 420 et seq.
17 Ed. Gale, pp. 114, 115.
18 Ibid., pp. 118, 119.
19 Ibid., pp. 124, 125.
20 Lectures on Mediæval and Modern History, p. 148.
21 Survey of Lindsey, p. 2.
22 Mr Waters, in error, states two.
23 It is an illustration of the ignorance prevalent on early genealogy that even Mr Freeman
could write of 'Mr Chester Waters, than whom no man better deserves to be listened to on
any point of genealogy, especially of the Norman genealogy of the eleventh and twelfth
centuries' (English Historical Review, iii. 690).
24 Rot. Pat. 27 Hen. VI, part i, m 30.
25 Neustria Pia, 683.
26 Gallia Christiana (1874), xi. 452.
27 Neustria Pia, 881; Gall. Christ., xi., Instr. 86.
28 Gall. Christ., xi. 452.
29 Since this was written I have found that Mr C. F. R. Palmer, in his admirable little
treatise on the Marmion family (1875), duly inserts this intermediate Robert. Mr Palmer
has shown himself by far the best authority on the subject, and has printed a valuable
charter of Stephen to Robert Marmion.
12 See pp. 171, 179, infra.
13 pp. 1-237. Bound up in the York volume of the Royal Archæological Institute.
14 Stapleton indeed exposed himself unconsciously by stating on the very same page that
William Meschin's lands had passed to his heirs 'prior to 1138', so that he could not be the
Earl of 1139.
15 See on this point the important letters of Mr Greenstreet and Mr J. A. C. Vincent to the
Athenæum, May 9 and June 27, 1885.
16 Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 420 et seq.
17 Ed. Gale, pp. 114, 115.
18 Ibid., pp. 118, 119.
19 Ibid., pp. 124, 125.
20 Lectures on Mediæval and Modern History, p. 148.
21 Survey of Lindsey, p. 2.
22 Mr Waters, in error, states two.
23 It is an illustration of the ignorance prevalent on early genealogy that even Mr Freeman
could write of 'Mr Chester Waters, than whom no man better deserves to be listened to on
any point of genealogy, especially of the Norman genealogy of the eleventh and twelfth
centuries' (English Historical Review, iii. 690).
24 Rot. Pat. 27 Hen. VI, part i, m 30.
25 Neustria Pia, 683.
26 Gallia Christiana (1874), xi. 452.
27 Neustria Pia, 881; Gall. Christ., xi., Instr. 86.
28 Gall. Christ., xi. 452.
29 Since this was written I have found that Mr C. F. R. Palmer, in his admirable little
treatise on the Marmion family (1875), duly inserts this intermediate Robert. Mr Palmer
has shown himself by far the best authority on the subject, and has printed a valuable
charter of Stephen to Robert Marmion.
Page 213
30 Paper on 'Holy Trinity Priory, York', p. 208 note. This identification is accepted by no
less an authority than Mr A. S. Ellis (Domesday Tenants of Gloucestershire, p. 69).
31 i.e. according to Stapleton's pedigree.
32 And Mr Palmer independently had done the same in his History of the Marmions
(1865).
33 Lodge's Scrivelsby: the Home of the Champions.
34 See p. 174.
35 See p. 174.
36 It is certain that Tamworth originally belonged to Robert 'Dispensator', and equally
certain that it was held successively by Roger and Robert Marmion under Henry I.
37 See my Early Life of Anne Boleyn, pp. 25-7.
THE LEICESTERSHIRE SURVEY
(1124-29).
Asserting the importance of the Lindsey Survey, Mr Chester Waters
observed that 'this is the sole record of its kind which deals with the interval
between the completion of Domesday in 1086, and the compilation of the
Pipe-Roll of 1129-30, and that no similar return of the landowners of any
other county is known to exist' (p. 2). And, indeed, it would seem that the
survey to which I now address myself has hitherto remained unknown. It is
found in the form of a late transcript on an unidentified roll in the Public
Record Office.1
Comprising the whole of Gosecote Wapentake, and in part those of
Framland and Gartree, it retains for these divisions the Domesday name of
Wapentake—they are now 'Hundreds'—while subdividing them into small
'Hundreds', of which the existence seems to have been hitherto unsuspected.
Proceeding, like the I.C.C., 'Hundred' by 'Hundred', and Vill by Vill, it
less an authority than Mr A. S. Ellis (Domesday Tenants of Gloucestershire, p. 69).
31 i.e. according to Stapleton's pedigree.
32 And Mr Palmer independently had done the same in his History of the Marmions
(1865).
33 Lodge's Scrivelsby: the Home of the Champions.
34 See p. 174.
35 See p. 174.
36 It is certain that Tamworth originally belonged to Robert 'Dispensator', and equally
certain that it was held successively by Roger and Robert Marmion under Henry I.
37 See my Early Life of Anne Boleyn, pp. 25-7.
THE LEICESTERSHIRE SURVEY
(1124-29).
Asserting the importance of the Lindsey Survey, Mr Chester Waters
observed that 'this is the sole record of its kind which deals with the interval
between the completion of Domesday in 1086, and the compilation of the
Pipe-Roll of 1129-30, and that no similar return of the landowners of any
other county is known to exist' (p. 2). And, indeed, it would seem that the
survey to which I now address myself has hitherto remained unknown. It is
found in the form of a late transcript on an unidentified roll in the Public
Record Office.1
Comprising the whole of Gosecote Wapentake, and in part those of
Framland and Gartree, it retains for these divisions the Domesday name of
Wapentake—they are now 'Hundreds'—while subdividing them into small
'Hundreds', of which the existence seems to have been hitherto unsuspected.
Proceeding, like the I.C.C., 'Hundred' by 'Hundred', and Vill by Vill, it
Page 214
enables us, like that document, to reconstitute the aggregate assessments,
and thus affords priceless evidence on 'the six-carucate unit'.2 But apart
from this, it is invested with no small importance from that 'great want of
documentary evidence' for the reign of Henry I which Mr Hunter rightly
lamented in his elaborate introduction to the first great roll of the Pipe (p.
ii). It affords us new and trustworthy evidence on the many vicissitudes of
the great fiefs, and enables us, while tracing the fortunes of their owners, to
see how the first Henry provided for his novi homines, showering escheats
and royal demesne on the trusty officials he had raised 'from the dust', as
well as on his favourite nephew, Stephen, Count of Mortain.
The date of this survey is thus determined. The frequent mention of 'Rex
D[avid]' places it subsequent to his accession to the throne in April 1124.
On the other hand, the name of Ralf Basset (the justiciar) shows it to be
anterior to his death; and he was dead before Mich., 1130 (Rot. Pip., 31
Hen. I). Moreover, it speaks more than once of Hugh de Leicester as
'Vicecomes', and Hugh's shrievalty seems from the Pipe-Roll to have
terminated at Mich., 1129. We may therefore place this survey between the
spring of 1124 and the autumn of 1129, with a likelihood of its having been
compiled nearer the latter date.
Text of the Survey
... 'Comes Lerc[estri]æ vj. car.
H[undredum] de3 Langeton'.—In eadem villa Comes
Lerc[estriæ] xj. car. et j. virg. Ibidem Ric[ardus] Basset iii.
car. et. j. virg. In thorp Eustaci[us] iij. car. et. iij. virg. In alia
Langeton' Abbas de Burg' iiij. car. et iii. virg. Ibidem
Henricus de pport j. car. In thurlington idem Henricus xij.
car. In sscanketon' Comes Lerc[estriæ] x. car. Ansch' ij. car.4
H[undredum] de Chiburd'.—In eadem villa xii. car. de feodo
Ansch'. In alia chiburd' Walt[erus] de Bell' campo xj. car.,
Ricardus Basset j. car. In bocton Comes Leicestriæ xij. car.
and thus affords priceless evidence on 'the six-carucate unit'.2 But apart
from this, it is invested with no small importance from that 'great want of
documentary evidence' for the reign of Henry I which Mr Hunter rightly
lamented in his elaborate introduction to the first great roll of the Pipe (p.
ii). It affords us new and trustworthy evidence on the many vicissitudes of
the great fiefs, and enables us, while tracing the fortunes of their owners, to
see how the first Henry provided for his novi homines, showering escheats
and royal demesne on the trusty officials he had raised 'from the dust', as
well as on his favourite nephew, Stephen, Count of Mortain.
The date of this survey is thus determined. The frequent mention of 'Rex
D[avid]' places it subsequent to his accession to the throne in April 1124.
On the other hand, the name of Ralf Basset (the justiciar) shows it to be
anterior to his death; and he was dead before Mich., 1130 (Rot. Pip., 31
Hen. I). Moreover, it speaks more than once of Hugh de Leicester as
'Vicecomes', and Hugh's shrievalty seems from the Pipe-Roll to have
terminated at Mich., 1129. We may therefore place this survey between the
spring of 1124 and the autumn of 1129, with a likelihood of its having been
compiled nearer the latter date.
Text of the Survey
... 'Comes Lerc[estri]æ vj. car.
H[undredum] de3 Langeton'.—In eadem villa Comes
Lerc[estriæ] xj. car. et j. virg. Ibidem Ric[ardus] Basset iii.
car. et. j. virg. In thorp Eustaci[us] iij. car. et. iij. virg. In alia
Langeton' Abbas de Burg' iiij. car. et iii. virg. Ibidem
Henricus de pport j. car. In thurlington idem Henricus xij.
car. In sscanketon' Comes Lerc[estriæ] x. car. Ansch' ij. car.4
H[undredum] de Chiburd'.—In eadem villa xii. car. de feodo
Ansch'. In alia chiburd' Walt[erus] de Bell' campo xj. car.,
Ricardus Basset j. car. In bocton Comes Leicestriæ xij. car.
Page 215
In carleton' idem Comes x. car. Et Monachi Sancti Arnulphi
v. virg. Et de ssoch' Regis iij. virg.5
H[undredum] de Knossinton.—In eadem villa ij. car. de
Honore de Blida. Et Henricus de ferr' iij. car. et. iij. virg. In
Osolinstona Rex D[avid] vij. car. In Picwell et in Lucerthorp
de feudo Rogeri de Moubray xv. car. In Neubotel Robertus
de ferr' j. car. et dim. In Burg' Marm' iij. car. In Balbegrave
vj. car. iij. bov. minus de Soch[a] Regis. In Mardefeud iij.
car. de eadem Soch[a]. In alia Mardefeud iij. car.6
Gosecote Wap'
H[undredum] de Lodinton[e], in Sceftinton[e] Norm[annus]
de Verdun viij. car. et dim. Ricardus Bass[et] iij. car. et dim.
In Gokebia Normannus de Verdun vj. car. In Adelacston[e]
v. car. et j. virg. de feodo Regis David. Et de Soch[a] Regis
iij. virg. In Ludinton[e] Ricardus Basset xii. car. In Thorp et
in Twyford Ricardus de Roll[os] ix. car. j. bov. minus.
Ibidem Henricus de ferr[ariis] ix. car. j. bov. minus. Et de
Soch[a] Regis v. car. Ex hiis Grimbaldus tenet dim. car. et
Rex D[avid] j. car. In Norton[e] x. bov. Walter de Bello
campo vj. car. Et Roger de Moubray iiij. car. et iij. virg.7
H[undredum] de8 Tilton.—In eadem villa ij. car. j. bov.
minus de Soch[a] Regis. Ibidem Walt[erus] de Bello campo
iij. car. Archiepiscopus9 j. car. In Neuton[e] Walter de Bello
campo iiij. car. Roger de Moubray viii. car. In Lousebia Rex
David xij. car. In Watebergia Dominicum Regis iiij. car. In
Hallested Normannus de Verdun iij. car. j. virg. minus.10
H[undredum] de bebia.—In eadem villa Abbas de Croyland
xij. car. In Cahiham iiij. car. de Soch[a] Regis. Comes
Lercestrie ij. car. In Hung'ton ix. car. In Siglebia ix. car. et.
vj. bov. et dim. de11 Comite Lercestriæ. Ibidem Comes
v. virg. Et de ssoch' Regis iij. virg.5
H[undredum] de Knossinton.—In eadem villa ij. car. de
Honore de Blida. Et Henricus de ferr' iij. car. et. iij. virg. In
Osolinstona Rex D[avid] vij. car. In Picwell et in Lucerthorp
de feudo Rogeri de Moubray xv. car. In Neubotel Robertus
de ferr' j. car. et dim. In Burg' Marm' iij. car. In Balbegrave
vj. car. iij. bov. minus de Soch[a] Regis. In Mardefeud iij.
car. de eadem Soch[a]. In alia Mardefeud iij. car.6
Gosecote Wap'
H[undredum] de Lodinton[e], in Sceftinton[e] Norm[annus]
de Verdun viij. car. et dim. Ricardus Bass[et] iij. car. et dim.
In Gokebia Normannus de Verdun vj. car. In Adelacston[e]
v. car. et j. virg. de feodo Regis David. Et de Soch[a] Regis
iij. virg. In Ludinton[e] Ricardus Basset xii. car. In Thorp et
in Twyford Ricardus de Roll[os] ix. car. j. bov. minus.
Ibidem Henricus de ferr[ariis] ix. car. j. bov. minus. Et de
Soch[a] Regis v. car. Ex hiis Grimbaldus tenet dim. car. et
Rex D[avid] j. car. In Norton[e] x. bov. Walter de Bello
campo vj. car. Et Roger de Moubray iiij. car. et iij. virg.7
H[undredum] de8 Tilton.—In eadem villa ij. car. j. bov.
minus de Soch[a] Regis. Ibidem Walt[erus] de Bello campo
iij. car. Archiepiscopus9 j. car. In Neuton[e] Walter de Bello
campo iiij. car. Roger de Moubray viii. car. In Lousebia Rex
David xij. car. In Watebergia Dominicum Regis iiij. car. In
Hallested Normannus de Verdun iij. car. j. virg. minus.10
H[undredum] de bebia.—In eadem villa Abbas de Croyland
xij. car. In Cahiham iiij. car. de Soch[a] Regis. Comes
Lercestrie ij. car. In Hung'ton ix. car. In Siglebia ix. car. et.
vj. bov. et dim. de11 Comite Lercestriæ. Ibidem Comes
Page 216
Cestrie iij. car. Ibidem Ricardus Basset ij. car. Robertus de
ferrer[iis] v. bov.12
H[undredum] de Barkbia.—In eadem villa v. car. de feodo
de Belvar[o]. In Hamelton' et in thorp vi. car. de eodem
feudo, et de feodo Comitis Lercestriæ j. car. et dim. In
Thormedeston Canonici iij. car. In Crocheston[e] ij. car. et j.
bov. et dim. de Soch[a] Regis. In Neubold[e] Robertus de
ferer[iis] j. car. et dim. In Barnesby Rex iij. car. et dim. bov.
Ibidem Comes Lercestriæ xiij. bov. In Gadesby [t]erra13
Reg[is] viij. car. et dim. et dim. et dim. [sic] bov. Ibidem
Episcopus Lincolniensis viij. bov. Comes Lercestriæ j. car.
et dim. bov. Ricardus Basset dim. car. Rex D[avid] ij. car.14
H[undredum] de Essebia.—In eadem villa Rex David v. car.
Ibidem Hugo de Lerc[estria] j. car. In Humberstay Roger de
Ram[is] viij. car. Ibidem Walter de Mustere j. car. Rad[ulfus]
de Martinwast iij. car. In Mardegrave Comes Lercestriæ xij.
car. In thurmedeston idem Comes car. [sic.] Idem in Burstall
ix. car. Idem in Anlepia vij. car. Idem in Anesting[e] vj.
car.15
H[undredum] de Resebia.—In eadem villa Ricardus Basset
v. car. Ibidem Comes Cestrie ij. car. et dim. Rex David iiij
car. et dim. In Quenburg[o] xij. car. de feodo de Belvar[o].
In Siefton[e] Comes Lercestriæ xij. car. In Brokesbya
Comes [sic] Cestrie v. car. Rex David j. car. quam Pip[er]d
tenet. In Quenebia vj. car. de feodo de Belvar[o]. In
thurketleston[e] de feodo Comitis viij. car. In Cropeston[e]
iiij. car. In Rodeleia terra Regis v. car.16
H[undredum] de Magna Dalbia.—In eadem villa Episcopus
Lincolniensis ix. car. et dim. Radulfus Basset j. car. et iij.
bov. Ibidem Wil[elmus] Gam[erarius] j. car. In frisebia
Comes Cestrie iij. car., et de Soch[a] Regis viij. car. In
Rederbia Comes cestrie vi. car. In Asfordebia Comes
ferrer[iis] v. bov.12
H[undredum] de Barkbia.—In eadem villa v. car. de feodo
de Belvar[o]. In Hamelton' et in thorp vi. car. de eodem
feudo, et de feodo Comitis Lercestriæ j. car. et dim. In
Thormedeston Canonici iij. car. In Crocheston[e] ij. car. et j.
bov. et dim. de Soch[a] Regis. In Neubold[e] Robertus de
ferer[iis] j. car. et dim. In Barnesby Rex iij. car. et dim. bov.
Ibidem Comes Lercestriæ xiij. bov. In Gadesby [t]erra13
Reg[is] viij. car. et dim. et dim. et dim. [sic] bov. Ibidem
Episcopus Lincolniensis viij. bov. Comes Lercestriæ j. car.
et dim. bov. Ricardus Basset dim. car. Rex D[avid] ij. car.14
H[undredum] de Essebia.—In eadem villa Rex David v. car.
Ibidem Hugo de Lerc[estria] j. car. In Humberstay Roger de
Ram[is] viij. car. Ibidem Walter de Mustere j. car. Rad[ulfus]
de Martinwast iij. car. In Mardegrave Comes Lercestriæ xij.
car. In thurmedeston idem Comes car. [sic.] Idem in Burstall
ix. car. Idem in Anlepia vij. car. Idem in Anesting[e] vj.
car.15
H[undredum] de Resebia.—In eadem villa Ricardus Basset
v. car. Ibidem Comes Cestrie ij. car. et dim. Rex David iiij
car. et dim. In Quenburg[o] xij. car. de feodo de Belvar[o].
In Siefton[e] Comes Lercestriæ xij. car. In Brokesbya
Comes [sic] Cestrie v. car. Rex David j. car. quam Pip[er]d
tenet. In Quenebia vj. car. de feodo de Belvar[o]. In
thurketleston[e] de feodo Comitis viij. car. In Cropeston[e]
iiij. car. In Rodeleia terra Regis v. car.16
H[undredum] de Magna Dalbia.—In eadem villa Episcopus
Lincolniensis ix. car. et dim. Radulfus Basset j. car. et iij.
bov. Ibidem Wil[elmus] Gam[erarius] j. car. In frisebia
Comes Cestrie iij. car., et de Soch[a] Regis viij. car. In
Rederbia Comes cestrie vi. car. In Asfordebia Comes
Page 217
Lercestriæ xiij. car. In Wartnadeby de Soch[a] Regis vi.
car.17
Hundredum de Dalbia super Wald'.—In eadem villa ix. car.
de feodo Edwardi de sar[esbiria], Comes Lercestrie iij. car.
In Grimestona de Soch[a] Regis iij. car. j. bov. et dim.
minus. Ricardus Basset iij. car. In Saxebia Comes Lercestrie
v. car. et de Soch[a] Regis j. car. In Siwaldebia Comes
Lercestrie vj. car. In Cosinton[e] Comes Cestrie vj. car. In
Horton[e] Robertus de Jor' ij. car.18
H[undredum] de Turstanestona.—In eadem villa Thomas x.
car. et iij. virg. Ibidem Roger de Moubray xiiij. bov. In
Wileges ij. car. de eodem feudo. In Rachedal[e] vj. car. de
eodem feudo. In Houbia vij. car. et j. virg. de feodo Thome.
Ibidem de feodo Albemarl' iiij. car. et iij. virg.19
H[undredum] de tunga.—In eadem villa cum appendiciis
xij. car. de feodo Roberti de ferr[ariis]. In Caggworth Comes
Cestrie xv. car. In Wrdintona iij. car. secundum cartam Regis
et s[uper] dictum20 hominum hundredi xij. car.21
H[undredum] de22 Luaeb'.—In eadem villa j. H[ida] et xiij.
car. cum appendiciis. In cherlega vj. car. et dim. In Dixeleia
et in Geroldon et in Thorp ix. car. In Hantirna est dim.
H[ida].23
H[undredum] de Beltona.—In eadem villa Normannus de
Verdon vj. car. In Overton[e] Ricardus Basset iiij. car. In
Wrdinton[e] j. car. In alia Overton[e] Robertus de ferr[ariis]
ij. car., ibidem Comes Cestrie j. car. In Stanton Robertus de
ferr[ariis] ij. car. Ibidem Normannus de Verdon iij. car. In
Dailescroft Philippus de Bello Campo Maresc[allus] j. car.
In Doninton Comes Cestrie cum appendiciis xxij. car. et
dim. In Witewic Comes Lercestrie j. car. et dim. Ibidem
Robertus de ferr[ariis] j. car. et dim.24
car.17
Hundredum de Dalbia super Wald'.—In eadem villa ix. car.
de feodo Edwardi de sar[esbiria], Comes Lercestrie iij. car.
In Grimestona de Soch[a] Regis iij. car. j. bov. et dim.
minus. Ricardus Basset iij. car. In Saxebia Comes Lercestrie
v. car. et de Soch[a] Regis j. car. In Siwaldebia Comes
Lercestrie vj. car. In Cosinton[e] Comes Cestrie vj. car. In
Horton[e] Robertus de Jor' ij. car.18
H[undredum] de Turstanestona.—In eadem villa Thomas x.
car. et iij. virg. Ibidem Roger de Moubray xiiij. bov. In
Wileges ij. car. de eodem feudo. In Rachedal[e] vj. car. de
eodem feudo. In Houbia vij. car. et j. virg. de feodo Thome.
Ibidem de feodo Albemarl' iiij. car. et iij. virg.19
H[undredum] de tunga.—In eadem villa cum appendiciis
xij. car. de feodo Roberti de ferr[ariis]. In Caggworth Comes
Cestrie xv. car. In Wrdintona iij. car. secundum cartam Regis
et s[uper] dictum20 hominum hundredi xij. car.21
H[undredum] de22 Luaeb'.—In eadem villa j. H[ida] et xiij.
car. cum appendiciis. In cherlega vj. car. et dim. In Dixeleia
et in Geroldon et in Thorp ix. car. In Hantirna est dim.
H[ida].23
H[undredum] de Beltona.—In eadem villa Normannus de
Verdon vj. car. In Overton[e] Ricardus Basset iiij. car. In
Wrdinton[e] j. car. In alia Overton[e] Robertus de ferr[ariis]
ij. car., ibidem Comes Cestrie j. car. In Stanton Robertus de
ferr[ariis] ij. car. Ibidem Normannus de Verdon iij. car. In
Dailescroft Philippus de Bello Campo Maresc[allus] j. car.
In Doninton Comes Cestrie cum appendiciis xxij. car. et
dim. In Witewic Comes Lercestrie j. car. et dim. Ibidem
Robertus de ferr[ariis] j. car. et dim.24
Page 218
H[undredum] de Dichesword.—In eadem villa Robertus de
ferr[ariis] vj. car. et j. virg. Comes cestrie vj. car. Ibidem
Comes iij. car. et dim. Normannus de Verdon j. car. et ij.
bov. In Hanthirn[e] ix. car. In Widesers iij. car. Willelmi de
Gresel[e]. Idem in Lintona j. car. In blakefordeb[ia] Comes
Lercestriæ iij. car. In Culverteb[ia] ij. car. et Robertus de
ferr[ariis] j. car. In Wodete Robertus de ferr[ariis] j. car. et
dim. In Alton[e] Comes Lercestriæ j. car. et dim. Idem in
Raveneston[e] j. virg. et dim. Ibidem Comes Cestrie iij. virg.
et dim. Et Comes War' ij. car. In Suipestona Hugo
vic[ecomes] ij. car.25
H[undredum] de Seyla.—In eadem villa Robertus de
ferr[ariis] vij. car. In alia Seyla idem vj. car. Idem in
Bocthorp j. car. Idem in appelbia j. car. et j. bov. Idem in
Strecton j. car. et dim. Idem in Durantestorp ij. car. quas
Walkelinus tenet. Idem in Swepeston[e] vj. car. In Neuton ij.
car. In Actorp dim. car. In Chilteston Comes cestrie j. car.
Idem in Alpelbia dim. car. In Assebia Comes Lercestriæ iij.
car. In Pakinton Hugo Vicecomes v. car. Idem in
Osgodesthorp dim. car. In scegla Henricus de Alben[eio] ij.
car. que pertinent ad defencionem de Swepeston[e].26
H[undredum] de Shepesheved.—In eadem villa Comes
[ ]27 et in wacthon[e] et in Lokinton et in Aminton ij.
h[idas] et dim. et iiij. car. In Wacton[e] Normannus de
Verdon ij. car. et ij. bov.28
Framelaund Wap'
H[undredum] de caleverton[e].—In eadem villa xij. car. de
feodo Willelmi de Alben[eio]. In Someredebia Robertus de
ferr[ariis] v. car. Ibidem Roger de Moubray vj. car. Ibidem
Robertus Marm[ion] iij. car. et in Burg[o] iij. car. In Dalbia
Robertus de ferr[ariis] v. car. et j. bov. de feodo tessun.
ferr[ariis] vj. car. et j. virg. Comes cestrie vj. car. Ibidem
Comes iij. car. et dim. Normannus de Verdon j. car. et ij.
bov. In Hanthirn[e] ix. car. In Widesers iij. car. Willelmi de
Gresel[e]. Idem in Lintona j. car. In blakefordeb[ia] Comes
Lercestriæ iij. car. In Culverteb[ia] ij. car. et Robertus de
ferr[ariis] j. car. In Wodete Robertus de ferr[ariis] j. car. et
dim. In Alton[e] Comes Lercestriæ j. car. et dim. Idem in
Raveneston[e] j. virg. et dim. Ibidem Comes Cestrie iij. virg.
et dim. Et Comes War' ij. car. In Suipestona Hugo
vic[ecomes] ij. car.25
H[undredum] de Seyla.—In eadem villa Robertus de
ferr[ariis] vij. car. In alia Seyla idem vj. car. Idem in
Bocthorp j. car. Idem in appelbia j. car. et j. bov. Idem in
Strecton j. car. et dim. Idem in Durantestorp ij. car. quas
Walkelinus tenet. Idem in Swepeston[e] vj. car. In Neuton ij.
car. In Actorp dim. car. In Chilteston Comes cestrie j. car.
Idem in Alpelbia dim. car. In Assebia Comes Lercestriæ iij.
car. In Pakinton Hugo Vicecomes v. car. Idem in
Osgodesthorp dim. car. In scegla Henricus de Alben[eio] ij.
car. que pertinent ad defencionem de Swepeston[e].26
H[undredum] de Shepesheved.—In eadem villa Comes
[ ]27 et in wacthon[e] et in Lokinton et in Aminton ij.
h[idas] et dim. et iiij. car. In Wacton[e] Normannus de
Verdon ij. car. et ij. bov.28
Framelaund Wap'
H[undredum] de caleverton[e].—In eadem villa xij. car. de
feodo Willelmi de Alben[eio]. In Someredebia Robertus de
ferr[ariis] v. car. Ibidem Roger de Moubray vj. car. Ibidem
Robertus Marm[ion] iij. car. et in Burg[o] iij. car. In Dalbia
Robertus de ferr[ariis] v. car. et j. bov. de feodo tessun.
Page 219
Ibidem Roger de Moubray xv. bov. In Wittok Walt[erus] de
bello campo j. car. et dim. In Gillethorp Roger de Moubray
iij. car. Idem in Burg[o] j. car. In Neubold Robertus de
ferr[ariis] j. car. et dim.29
H[undredum] de Estwell.—In eadem villa Robertus de
ferr[ariis] ij. car. Ibidem Roger de Moubray vj. car. Robertus
de insula iiij. car. In aitona idem Robertus iij. car. et ij. bov.
Et de Belvero dim. car. et dim. bov. Ibidem Robertus de
insula viij. car. et iij. bov. et dim. In Branteston[e] Episcopus
Lincolniensis vij. car. et dim. Robertus de Insula iiij. car. et
dim.30
H[undredum] de Melton[e].—In eadem villa Roger de
Moubray xv. car. Idem in Burton[e] xj. car. et vij. bov. Et de
Honore blide iij. car. Robertus de ferr[ariis] ix. bov. In
Fredebia ix. car. et ij. bov. et dim.31
H[undredum] de Chirchebia.—In eadem villa Roger de
Moubray xxiiij. car. Idem in chetlebia viiij. car. In
Sixtenebia iiij. car. et dim. de eodem feudo. Ibidem Rex
D[avid] iiij. car. et dim. In alebia ix. car. de feudo Rogeri.
Ibidem Rex David iij. car.32
H[undredum] de Droctona.—In eadem villa Comes de
Moretonio xij. car. In thorp Comes Lercestriæ xij. car. In
brantingbia vj. car. de eodem feodo. In Ringolfestorp ij. car.
et ij. bov. de eodem feodo. Robertus de ferrer[iis] j. car. et vj.
bov. In Wyfordebia iiij. car. et dim. de blide. Roger de
Moubray j. car. et dim. In chetelby et Holewell[e] ix. car. de
feodo Basset. Episcopus Lincolniensis j. car.33
H[undredum] de Scaldeford.—In eadem villa Rex David xj.
car. et dim. Ricardus Basset dim. car. In Goutebia Roger de
Moubray vj. car. In Knipton Comes de Moriton[io] viij. car.
et vi. bov., et Willelmus de Alben[eio] iij. car. et ij. bov.34
bello campo j. car. et dim. In Gillethorp Roger de Moubray
iij. car. Idem in Burg[o] j. car. In Neubold Robertus de
ferr[ariis] j. car. et dim.29
H[undredum] de Estwell.—In eadem villa Robertus de
ferr[ariis] ij. car. Ibidem Roger de Moubray vj. car. Robertus
de insula iiij. car. In aitona idem Robertus iij. car. et ij. bov.
Et de Belvero dim. car. et dim. bov. Ibidem Robertus de
insula viij. car. et iij. bov. et dim. In Branteston[e] Episcopus
Lincolniensis vij. car. et dim. Robertus de Insula iiij. car. et
dim.30
H[undredum] de Melton[e].—In eadem villa Roger de
Moubray xv. car. Idem in Burton[e] xj. car. et vij. bov. Et de
Honore blide iij. car. Robertus de ferr[ariis] ix. bov. In
Fredebia ix. car. et ij. bov. et dim.31
H[undredum] de Chirchebia.—In eadem villa Roger de
Moubray xxiiij. car. Idem in chetlebia viiij. car. In
Sixtenebia iiij. car. et dim. de eodem feudo. Ibidem Rex
D[avid] iiij. car. et dim. In alebia ix. car. de feudo Rogeri.
Ibidem Rex David iij. car.32
H[undredum] de Droctona.—In eadem villa Comes de
Moretonio xij. car. In thorp Comes Lercestriæ xij. car. In
brantingbia vj. car. de eodem feodo. In Ringolfestorp ij. car.
et ij. bov. de eodem feodo. Robertus de ferrer[iis] j. car. et vj.
bov. In Wyfordebia iiij. car. et dim. de blide. Roger de
Moubray j. car. et dim. In chetelby et Holewell[e] ix. car. de
feodo Basset. Episcopus Lincolniensis j. car.33
H[undredum] de Scaldeford.—In eadem villa Rex David xj.
car. et dim. Ricardus Basset dim. car. In Goutebia Roger de
Moubray vj. car. In Knipton Comes de Moriton[io] viij. car.
et vi. bov., et Willelmus de Alben[eio] iij. car. et ij. bov.34
Page 220
H[undredum] de35 Waltham.—In eadem villa Comes
Lercestriæ xvj. car. et dim. Alanus de creon ij. car. et dim. In
Stonesbia idem Alanus viij. car. In Caston Robertus de
ferr[ariis] ix. car.36
H[undredum] de Barcheston.—In eadem villa Willelmus de
Alben[eio] xxiij. car. G. Camerarius j. car. In Saltebia et
berthaldebia xx. car. de feodo Peuerelli. In Garthorp
Willelmus Mesch[in] vij. car.37
H[undredum] de Sproxcheston[e].—In eadem villa Rex
David viij. car. Alanus de Creon ij. car. Ibidem filius Gilberti
ij. car. In Bucheminest[re] et in Seustern[e] ix. car. et dim.
de feodo Episcopi Lincolniensis. Ibidem Robertus de
ferer[iis] dim. car. Willelmus Mesch[in] v. car. In Sessebia
Rex David iij. car. Robertus de ferrer[iis] iij. car.38
H[undredum] de Claxton[e].—In eadem villa xvi. car. et
dim. et dim. bov. Ibidem Henricus Tuchet xj. car. j. bov.
minus. In Houwes de feodo de Beluer vij. car. et dim.39
H[undredum] de Stapelford.—In eadem villa x. car. de
feodo Roberti de ferrer[iis]. In Wymundeham et in thorp
xxvij. car. et dim. de eodem feodo. Ricardus Basset iij. car.
et dim.40
H[undredum] de Herdebia.—In eadem villa et in plungar
xvij. car. de feodo Willelmi de Alben[eio]. Ibidem Ricardus
Basset j. car. In Stacthirn Willelmus de Alben[eio] viij. car.
et dim. Ibidem Roger de Moubray viij. car. Robertus de
Insula j. car. et dim.41
H[undredum] de Botlesford.—In eadem villa et Moston et
Normanton[e] Willelmus de Alben[eio] xxxij. car. Ibidem
Agnes de Gaunt ij. car. In Moston[e] Robertus de Insula j.
car. et dim.42
Lercestriæ xvj. car. et dim. Alanus de creon ij. car. et dim. In
Stonesbia idem Alanus viij. car. In Caston Robertus de
ferr[ariis] ix. car.36
H[undredum] de Barcheston.—In eadem villa Willelmus de
Alben[eio] xxiij. car. G. Camerarius j. car. In Saltebia et
berthaldebia xx. car. de feodo Peuerelli. In Garthorp
Willelmus Mesch[in] vij. car.37
H[undredum] de Sproxcheston[e].—In eadem villa Rex
David viij. car. Alanus de Creon ij. car. Ibidem filius Gilberti
ij. car. In Bucheminest[re] et in Seustern[e] ix. car. et dim.
de feodo Episcopi Lincolniensis. Ibidem Robertus de
ferer[iis] dim. car. Willelmus Mesch[in] v. car. In Sessebia
Rex David iij. car. Robertus de ferrer[iis] iij. car.38
H[undredum] de Claxton[e].—In eadem villa xvi. car. et
dim. et dim. bov. Ibidem Henricus Tuchet xj. car. j. bov.
minus. In Houwes de feodo de Beluer vij. car. et dim.39
H[undredum] de Stapelford.—In eadem villa x. car. de
feodo Roberti de ferrer[iis]. In Wymundeham et in thorp
xxvij. car. et dim. de eodem feodo. Ricardus Basset iij. car.
et dim.40
H[undredum] de Herdebia.—In eadem villa et in plungar
xvij. car. de feodo Willelmi de Alben[eio]. Ibidem Ricardus
Basset j. car. In Stacthirn Willelmus de Alben[eio] viij. car.
et dim. Ibidem Roger de Moubray viij. car. Robertus de
Insula j. car. et dim.41
H[undredum] de Botlesford.—In eadem villa et Moston et
Normanton[e] Willelmus de Alben[eio] xxxij. car. Ibidem
Agnes de Gaunt ij. car. In Moston[e] Robertus de Insula j.
car. et dim.42
Page 221
[H]undredum de crocstona.—In eadem villa Comes
Maur[itonii] xxiiij. car. In Harestan idem Comes xij. car.'43
...
[FINIS.]
The work of identifying the places named in this survey is difficult, not only
from the corruption of the text, but also from the fact that many of them are
only obscure names, needing, for their perfect ascertainment, local
knowledge. A careful study of the map will show that these Leicestershire
'Hundreds', unlike those to which we are accustomed in the hidated
districts, were strangely intermingled among themselves. Another of their
peculiarities is that just as we find the reconquered 'shires' named each after
its capital town, so these 'Hundreds' were each named after one of their
Vills instead of after some natural object—probably the meeting-place of
the primitive moot44 —as so often in the south of England.
It is important to observe that, except for this survey, we should not even
have known of the existence of these 'Hundreds' in Leicestershire. And
when we compare the entry on our roll—'Framelaund Wap'. Hundredum de
Calevertone. In eadem villa xii. car.'—with that in the Derbyshire
Domesday: 'Morelestan Wepentac. Salle Hundred. In Salle et Draicot et
Opewelle ... xii. car.' (i. 273), it is scarcely possible to resist the conclusion
that, in this passage relating to Sawley, divided only by a river from
Leicestershire, we have a glimpse of the same system existing in
Derbyshire also. That is to say, that Sawley was not a 'Hundred' of twelve
carucates,45 as has been suggested,46 but was the caput of a 'Hundred'
similar to those of Leicestershire. I believe, indeed, that in our survey we
see the system on which these counties were surveyed in 1086. The original
returns will have been drawn up Wapentake by Wapentake, and 'Hundred'
by 'Hundred'. But when transcribed into Domesday Book the entries were
arranged under Wapentakes alone, and the headings of the 'Hundreds'
omitted. In the case of Sawley alone the heading slipped in, immediately
preceding the entry of the Manor, as it must have done on the original
return. It is thus that I account for the mention of 'leets' slipping into the
Maur[itonii] xxiiij. car. In Harestan idem Comes xij. car.'43
...
[FINIS.]
The work of identifying the places named in this survey is difficult, not only
from the corruption of the text, but also from the fact that many of them are
only obscure names, needing, for their perfect ascertainment, local
knowledge. A careful study of the map will show that these Leicestershire
'Hundreds', unlike those to which we are accustomed in the hidated
districts, were strangely intermingled among themselves. Another of their
peculiarities is that just as we find the reconquered 'shires' named each after
its capital town, so these 'Hundreds' were each named after one of their
Vills instead of after some natural object—probably the meeting-place of
the primitive moot44 —as so often in the south of England.
It is important to observe that, except for this survey, we should not even
have known of the existence of these 'Hundreds' in Leicestershire. And
when we compare the entry on our roll—'Framelaund Wap'. Hundredum de
Calevertone. In eadem villa xii. car.'—with that in the Derbyshire
Domesday: 'Morelestan Wepentac. Salle Hundred. In Salle et Draicot et
Opewelle ... xii. car.' (i. 273), it is scarcely possible to resist the conclusion
that, in this passage relating to Sawley, divided only by a river from
Leicestershire, we have a glimpse of the same system existing in
Derbyshire also. That is to say, that Sawley was not a 'Hundred' of twelve
carucates,45 as has been suggested,46 but was the caput of a 'Hundred'
similar to those of Leicestershire. I believe, indeed, that in our survey we
see the system on which these counties were surveyed in 1086. The original
returns will have been drawn up Wapentake by Wapentake, and 'Hundred'
by 'Hundred'. But when transcribed into Domesday Book the entries were
arranged under Wapentakes alone, and the headings of the 'Hundreds'
omitted. In the case of Sawley alone the heading slipped in, immediately
preceding the entry of the Manor, as it must have done on the original
return. It is thus that I account for the mention of 'leets' slipping into the
Page 222
Norfolk Domesday, in two cases, from the original return;47 just as, in
Cambridgeshire, the total assessments of Impington and Chatteris have
slipped, from the original returns, into the Inq. Eliensis,48 though duly
omitted in Domesday Book.
One more point should be noticed. The somewhat mysterious entry of land
belonging 'ad defensionem de Swepestone' is at once made clear when we
compare it with that 'Defensio x. acrarum', to which I have appealed49 in
discussing 'Wara', and which, like the 'wered' of the Northamptonshire geld-
roll,50 refers to assessment for Danegeld.
We will now collate some of our 'Hundreds' with the relative entries in
Domesday.
Lodington Hundred
(1086) (1124-29)
Skeffington
Rex 12 Norman de Verdon 8½
Richard Basset 3½
Tugby
Rex 6 Norman de Verdon 6
Allexton
Countess Judith 6 King David's fee 5¼
Rex ¾
Lodington
Robert de Buci 12 Richard Basset 12
Cambridgeshire, the total assessments of Impington and Chatteris have
slipped, from the original returns, into the Inq. Eliensis,48 though duly
omitted in Domesday Book.
One more point should be noticed. The somewhat mysterious entry of land
belonging 'ad defensionem de Swepestone' is at once made clear when we
compare it with that 'Defensio x. acrarum', to which I have appealed49 in
discussing 'Wara', and which, like the 'wered' of the Northamptonshire geld-
roll,50 refers to assessment for Danegeld.
We will now collate some of our 'Hundreds' with the relative entries in
Domesday.
Lodington Hundred
(1086) (1124-29)
Skeffington
Rex 12 Norman de Verdon 8½
Richard Basset 3½
Tugby
Rex 6 Norman de Verdon 6
Allexton
Countess Judith 6 King David's fee 5¼
Rex ¾
Lodington
Robert de Buci 12 Richard Basset 12
Page 223
Twyford
Rex 4½ Richard de Rullos 8¾
Thorpe Sackville
Henry de Ferrers 8¾
East Norton
[?Rex 3] [Richard Basset] 1¼
Robert dispensator 4½ Walter de 6
Beauchamp
Geoffrey de la 4½ Roger de Mowbray 4¾
Guerche
—— ——
12 12
Tilton Hundred
Tilton
Rex 2 Rex 1¾
Robert Despencer 3 Walter de 3
Beauchamp
Archbishop of York 1 Archbishop 1
—— ——
6 5¾
Newton Burdet
Geoffrey de la 6 Walter de 4
Guerche Beauchamp
Hubert serviens ½ Roger de Mowbray 8
Rex 4½ Richard de Rullos 8¾
Thorpe Sackville
Henry de Ferrers 8¾
East Norton
[?Rex 3] [Richard Basset] 1¼
Robert dispensator 4½ Walter de 6
Beauchamp
Geoffrey de la 4½ Roger de Mowbray 4¾
Guerche
—— ——
12 12
Tilton Hundred
Tilton
Rex 2 Rex 1¾
Robert Despencer 3 Walter de 3
Beauchamp
Archbishop of York 1 Archbishop 1
—— ——
6 5¾
Newton Burdet
Geoffrey de la 6 Walter de 4
Guerche Beauchamp
Hubert serviens ½ Roger de Mowbray 8
Page 224
Loseby
Countess Judith 9 King David 12
Whadborough
Rex 3 Rex 4
Halsted
Rex 2¾ Norman de Verdon 2¾
Beby Hundred
Beby
Crowland Abbey 10½ Crowland Abbey 12
Keyham
Rex 4 Rex 4
Hungerton
9
Sileby
Hugh de Grantmesnil 8½ Earl of Leicester 913⁄16
Earl of Chester 3
Rex 3¼ Richard Basset 2
Robert de Ferrers 1¼
Barkby Hundred
Countess Judith 9 King David 12
Whadborough
Rex 3 Rex 4
Halsted
Rex 2¾ Norman de Verdon 2¾
Beby Hundred
Beby
Crowland Abbey 10½ Crowland Abbey 12
Keyham
Rex 4 Rex 4
Hungerton
9
Sileby
Hugh de Grantmesnil 8½ Earl of Leicester 913⁄16
Earl of Chester 3
Rex 3¼ Richard Basset 2
Robert de Ferrers 1¼
Barkby Hundred
Page 225
Barkby51
Robert de Todeni 18 'Belvoir' 5
Hambleton
'Belvoir' 6
Barkby Thorpe
Adeliza de 1½ Earl of Leicester 1½
Grentmesnil
Thurmaston
Hugh de Grentmesnil 10
Hugh de Grentmesnil 3½ Canons [of St Mary 3
de
Castro, Leicester]52
Croxton
Rex 23⁄16
Newbold Folvile
Henry de Ferrers 1 Robert de Ferrers 1½
Barnesby
Rex 4⅝ Rex 31⁄16
Earl of Leicester 1⅝
Gaddesby
Rex 8⅜ Rex 89⁄16
Rex 1 Bishop of Lincoln 1
Countess Judith 2 Earl of Leicester 11⁄16
Richard Basset ½
Robert de Todeni 18 'Belvoir' 5
Hambleton
'Belvoir' 6
Barkby Thorpe
Adeliza de 1½ Earl of Leicester 1½
Grentmesnil
Thurmaston
Hugh de Grentmesnil 10
Hugh de Grentmesnil 3½ Canons [of St Mary 3
de
Castro, Leicester]52
Croxton
Rex 23⁄16
Newbold Folvile
Henry de Ferrers 1 Robert de Ferrers 1½
Barnesby
Rex 4⅝ Rex 31⁄16
Earl of Leicester 1⅝
Gaddesby
Rex 8⅜ Rex 89⁄16
Rex 1 Bishop of Lincoln 1
Countess Judith 2 Earl of Leicester 11⁄16
Richard Basset ½
Page 226
King David 2
Hundred of Ashby
Ashby Folvile
Countess Judith 453 King David 5
Countess Judith 1½ Hugh of Leicester 1
Humfrey camerarius 154
Humberston
Hugh de Roger de Ramis 8
Grentmesnil?
Walter de Mustere 1
Ralf de Martinwast 3
Belgrave
Hugh de Grentmesnil 7 Earl of Leicester 12
Adeliza de 1
Grentmesnil
Thurmaston
Earl of Leicester [10]
Burstall
Hugh de Grentmesnil 6 Earl of Leicester 9
Wanlip
'In manu Regis' 4 Earl of Leicester 7
Hugh de Grentmesnil 2 Earl of Leicester 655
Hundred of Ashby
Ashby Folvile
Countess Judith 453 King David 5
Countess Judith 1½ Hugh of Leicester 1
Humfrey camerarius 154
Humberston
Hugh de Roger de Ramis 8
Grentmesnil?
Walter de Mustere 1
Ralf de Martinwast 3
Belgrave
Hugh de Grentmesnil 7 Earl of Leicester 12
Adeliza de 1
Grentmesnil
Thurmaston
Earl of Leicester [10]
Burstall
Hugh de Grentmesnil 6 Earl of Leicester 9
Wanlip
'In manu Regis' 4 Earl of Leicester 7
Hugh de Grentmesnil 2 Earl of Leicester 655
Page 227
Rearsby Hundred
Reresby
Robert de Buci 1¾ Richard Basset 5
Rex 1⅞ Earl of Chester 2½
Countess Judith 2½ King David 4½
Queneborough
Geoffrey de la 9 'Belvoir' 12
Guerche
Syston
Hugh de Grentmesnil 9 Earl of Leicester 12
Brooksby
Earl of Chester 2 Earl of Chester 5
Countess Judith ¾ King David 1
Quenby
Robert de Todeni 2 'Belvoir' 6
Robert de Todeni
(in South Croxton) 4
Thurcaston
Hugh de Grentmesnil 9 Earls [of Leicester] 8
Cropston
Rothley
Reresby
Robert de Buci 1¾ Richard Basset 5
Rex 1⅞ Earl of Chester 2½
Countess Judith 2½ King David 4½
Queneborough
Geoffrey de la 9 'Belvoir' 12
Guerche
Syston
Hugh de Grentmesnil 9 Earl of Leicester 12
Brooksby
Earl of Chester 2 Earl of Chester 5
Countess Judith ¾ King David 1
Quenby
Robert de Todeni 2 'Belvoir' 6
Robert de Todeni
(in South Croxton) 4
Thurcaston
Hugh de Grentmesnil 9 Earls [of Leicester] 8
Cropston
Rothley
Page 228
Rex 5 Rex 5
Dalby Hundred
Great Dalby
Bishop of Lincoln 8 Bishop of Lincoln 9½
Robert de Buci 1 Ralf Basset 1⅜
Humfrey Cam. 1 William 'Gam' 1
Frisby
Rex (Barrow) 1 Earl of Chester 4
Rex 8 Rex 8
Retherby
Rex (Barrow) 2¾ Earl of Chester 6
Ashfordby
Rex (Rothley) 12 Earl of Leicester 13
Radulfus Framen 3½
Wartnaby
Rex 6 Rex 6
Hundred of Dalby on the Wolds
Dalby on the Wolds
Ralf fitz Hubert 9 Edward of Salisbury 9
Earl of Leicester 3
Dalby Hundred
Great Dalby
Bishop of Lincoln 8 Bishop of Lincoln 9½
Robert de Buci 1 Ralf Basset 1⅜
Humfrey Cam. 1 William 'Gam' 1
Frisby
Rex (Barrow) 1 Earl of Chester 4
Rex 8 Rex 8
Retherby
Rex (Barrow) 2¾ Earl of Chester 6
Ashfordby
Rex (Rothley) 12 Earl of Leicester 13
Radulfus Framen 3½
Wartnaby
Rex 6 Rex 6
Hundred of Dalby on the Wolds
Dalby on the Wolds
Ralf fitz Hubert 9 Edward of Salisbury 9
Earl of Leicester 3
Page 229
Grimston
Rex 213⁄16 Rex 213⁄16
Robert de Buci 3 Richard Basset 3
Saxelby
Rex 1 Rex 1
Earl of Leicester 5
Sileby
Hugh de Grentmesnil 8½ Earl of Leicester 6
Cossington
Earl of Chester 6 Earl of Chester 6
Hoton
Robert de Lorz 4 Robert de Jor' 2
Thrussington
Guy de Raimbercurt 12 Thomas 10¼?
Guy de Raimbercurt [18] Roger de Mowbray 1¾?
Wilges
Robert de Buci 2 Roger de Mowbray 2
Ragdale
Robert de Buci 6 Roger de Mowbray 6
Hoby
Thomas 7¼
Dru de Bevrere 4¼ 'Albemarle' 4¾
Rex 213⁄16 Rex 213⁄16
Robert de Buci 3 Richard Basset 3
Saxelby
Rex 1 Rex 1
Earl of Leicester 5
Sileby
Hugh de Grentmesnil 8½ Earl of Leicester 6
Cossington
Earl of Chester 6 Earl of Chester 6
Hoton
Robert de Lorz 4 Robert de Jor' 2
Thrussington
Guy de Raimbercurt 12 Thomas 10¼?
Guy de Raimbercurt [18] Roger de Mowbray 1¾?
Wilges
Robert de Buci 2 Roger de Mowbray 2
Ragdale
Robert de Buci 6 Roger de Mowbray 6
Hoby
Thomas 7¼
Dru de Bevrere 4¼ 'Albemarle' 4¾
Page 230
Hundred of Tong
Tong
Henry de Ferrers 21½ Robert de Ferrers 12
Kegworth
Earl of Chester 15 Earl of Chester 15
Worthington
Henry de Ferrers 4 3 or
12
In the case of this last Hundred our survey records a conflict of testimony
and, in so doing, mentions incidentally (as would Domesday) the witness of
the Hundred-court. Henry de Ferrers in the Domesday Survey, is credited
with 21½ car. in 'Tunge cum omnibus appendiciis', and with four in
'Werditone' (i. 233). But here Tong, 'cum appendiciis', is reckoned at twelve
car. only. There remained, therefore, to be accounted for a large balance of
car., and these the men of the Hundred assigned to his Manor of
Worthington. It is desirable to analyse some of the fiefs in our survey, and,
by comparison with Domesday, to trace their descent or origin.
Roger de Mowbray's fief
(1124-29) (1086)
car [Geoffrey de la
Guerche]
Picwell and 15 Pichewelle and 14
Lucerthorp Luvestorp
East Norton 4¾ East Norton 4½
Tong
Henry de Ferrers 21½ Robert de Ferrers 12
Kegworth
Earl of Chester 15 Earl of Chester 15
Worthington
Henry de Ferrers 4 3 or
12
In the case of this last Hundred our survey records a conflict of testimony
and, in so doing, mentions incidentally (as would Domesday) the witness of
the Hundred-court. Henry de Ferrers in the Domesday Survey, is credited
with 21½ car. in 'Tunge cum omnibus appendiciis', and with four in
'Werditone' (i. 233). But here Tong, 'cum appendiciis', is reckoned at twelve
car. only. There remained, therefore, to be accounted for a large balance of
car., and these the men of the Hundred assigned to his Manor of
Worthington. It is desirable to analyse some of the fiefs in our survey, and,
by comparison with Domesday, to trace their descent or origin.
Roger de Mowbray's fief
(1124-29) (1086)
car [Geoffrey de la
Guerche]
Picwell and 15 Pichewelle and 14
Lucerthorp Luvestorp
East Norton 4¾ East Norton 4½
Page 231
Newton Burdet 8 Newton Burdet 6
Thrussington 1¾
[Robert de Buci]
Wileges 2 Wilges 2
Rachedale 6 Ragendele 6
[Geoffrey de la
Guerche]
Somerby 6 Dalby 4
Dalby 1⅞ Dalby 2½
Gillethorp 3 Godtorp 3½
Burg 1 Burg 1
Eastwell 6 Eastwell 6
Melton 15 Melton
Burton 11⅞ Burton 11⅞
[Fredebie 95⁄16 Fredebie 10]
Chirchebia 24 Cherchebi (17 + 7) 24
Kettleby 9(?) Chettlebi 8
Sixtenebia 4½ Sistenebi (2½ + 2) 4½
Alebia 9 Alebia 7¾
Wyfordebia 1½ Wordebia 1½
Goutebi 6 Goutebi 6
Stacthirn 8 Stachetone 8¼
Anschitel's fief
car car
Scanketon' 2 Scantone 2 Robert de Veci.
Chiburd 12 Chiborne 12 Robert de Veci.
Edward of Salisbury's fief
Dalby on the Wolds 9 Dalbi 9 Ralf fitz Hubert.
Thrussington 1¾
[Robert de Buci]
Wileges 2 Wilges 2
Rachedale 6 Ragendele 6
[Geoffrey de la
Guerche]
Somerby 6 Dalby 4
Dalby 1⅞ Dalby 2½
Gillethorp 3 Godtorp 3½
Burg 1 Burg 1
Eastwell 6 Eastwell 6
Melton 15 Melton
Burton 11⅞ Burton 11⅞
[Fredebie 95⁄16 Fredebie 10]
Chirchebia 24 Cherchebi (17 + 7) 24
Kettleby 9(?) Chettlebi 8
Sixtenebia 4½ Sistenebi (2½ + 2) 4½
Alebia 9 Alebia 7¾
Wyfordebia 1½ Wordebia 1½
Goutebi 6 Goutebi 6
Stacthirn 8 Stachetone 8¼
Anschitel's fief
car car
Scanketon' 2 Scantone 2 Robert de Veci.
Chiburd 12 Chiborne 12 Robert de Veci.
Edward of Salisbury's fief
Dalby on the Wolds 9 Dalbi 9 Ralf fitz Hubert.
Page 232
William Meschin's fief
Seustern 5 Seustern 5 William Lovet.
Henry de Albini's fief
Scegla 2 Sela 2 Nigel de Albini.
Gilbert's son's fief
Sproxcheston 2 Sprotone 2 Godfrey de
Cambrai.
William Chamberlain's fief
Great Dalby 1 Dalby 1 Hunfridus
Camerarius.
Thomas's fief
Thrussington10¾ Guy de
Hoby 7¼ 18 Thrussington 18
Raimbercurt.
Count of Mortain's fief
Broctone 12 Broctone 12 Rex.
Knipton 8¾ Cnipeton 8¾ Rex.
Croxton 24 Croxton 24 Rex.
Harestan 12 Horstan 12 Rex.
Alan de Craon's fief
Stoneby 8 Stoneby 8 Guy de Craon.
Waltham 2½ Waltham 2½ Guy de Craon.
Sproxton 3 Sproxton 2 Guy de Craon.
William de Albini's fief
Seustern 5 Seustern 5 William Lovet.
Henry de Albini's fief
Scegla 2 Sela 2 Nigel de Albini.
Gilbert's son's fief
Sproxcheston 2 Sprotone 2 Godfrey de
Cambrai.
William Chamberlain's fief
Great Dalby 1 Dalby 1 Hunfridus
Camerarius.
Thomas's fief
Thrussington10¾ Guy de
Hoby 7¼ 18 Thrussington 18
Raimbercurt.
Count of Mortain's fief
Broctone 12 Broctone 12 Rex.
Knipton 8¾ Cnipeton 8¾ Rex.
Croxton 24 Croxton 24 Rex.
Harestan 12 Horstan 12 Rex.
Alan de Craon's fief
Stoneby 8 Stoneby 8 Guy de Craon.
Waltham 2½ Waltham 2½ Guy de Craon.
Sproxton 3 Sproxton 2 Guy de Craon.
William de Albini's fief
Page 233
Cold Overton 12 Cold Overton 12 Dru de Bevrere.
Knipton 3¼ Knipton 3¼ Robert de
Todeni.
Herdebi and Robert de
Plungar 17 Herdeby 17 Todeni.
Stacthirn 8½ Stacthirn 9¾ Robert de
Todeni.
Bottlesford 32 Bottlesford 24(?) Robert de
Todeni.
Henry Tuchet's fief
Claxton Claxton 6 Robert
Howes 4½ Hostiarius.
10⅞ 10½
Robert
Hostiarius
Richard Basset's fief
Langton 3¼
Chiburd 1
Skeffington 3½ Skeffington 3½ Rex.
Lodington 12 Lodington 12 Robert de Buci.
Sileby 2 Sileby 2¼ Rex.
Gaddesby ½
Reresby 5 Reresby 1¾ Robert de Buci.
Grimstone 3 Grimstone 3 Robert de Buci.
Overton 4 Overton 4 Robert de Buci.
Kettleby and Holwell 5
9 Robert de Buci.
Holwell Kettleby 6
Goatby 6 Goatby 6 Robert de Buci.
Scaldeford Scaldeford ½ Robert de Buci.
Wymondham
3½ Wymondham 3½ Robert de Buci.
and Thorpe
Hardebi 1 Hertebi 1 Robert de Buci.
Knipton 3¼ Knipton 3¼ Robert de
Todeni.
Herdebi and Robert de
Plungar 17 Herdeby 17 Todeni.
Stacthirn 8½ Stacthirn 9¾ Robert de
Todeni.
Bottlesford 32 Bottlesford 24(?) Robert de
Todeni.
Henry Tuchet's fief
Claxton Claxton 6 Robert
Howes 4½ Hostiarius.
10⅞ 10½
Robert
Hostiarius
Richard Basset's fief
Langton 3¼
Chiburd 1
Skeffington 3½ Skeffington 3½ Rex.
Lodington 12 Lodington 12 Robert de Buci.
Sileby 2 Sileby 2¼ Rex.
Gaddesby ½
Reresby 5 Reresby 1¾ Robert de Buci.
Grimstone 3 Grimstone 3 Robert de Buci.
Overton 4 Overton 4 Robert de Buci.
Kettleby and Holwell 5
9 Robert de Buci.
Holwell Kettleby 6
Goatby 6 Goatby 6 Robert de Buci.
Scaldeford Scaldeford ½ Robert de Buci.
Wymondham
3½ Wymondham 3½ Robert de Buci.
and Thorpe
Hardebi 1 Hertebi 1 Robert de Buci.
Page 234
The fief of Richard Basset is that of a typical man, of one of those trusted
officials who flourished under Henry I. We know not the fate of Robert de
Buci, a Domesday baron in Leicestershire and Northants; but as two, at
least, of his Leicestershire estates passed, we have seen, to Mowbray, it
was, we may infer, forfeiture or escheat that brought his fief into the king's
hands, and enabled him to divide it among his own favourites. We learn
from the evidence to which I am coming that the eight carucates in
Swinford and Walcote, and the two in little Ashby which Robert de Buci
had held in 1086, were in the hands of Geoffrey Ridel ninety years later. We
may then infer, though they are not included in the sphere of our survey,
that they had been obtained, like the rest, by Basset temp. Hen. I.56
The elaborate fine made at Leicester, June 31, 1176,57 has an important
bearing on the Bassets' Leicestershire possessions. Not only does it specify
the lands they held at Swinford (with Walcote), Ashby, and Fleckney, but it
mentions their fee of Madeley, Staffordshire. Now the descent of this
Staffordshire fee can be traced by charters on the same roll.58 One of these
(No. 12) is a confirmation, by Robert de Stafford, of Madeley to Geoffrey
Ridel, to be held as his 'antecessores' had held it. This was Geoffrey, son of
Richard Basset, by Maud Ridel, as is shown by the fact that the first witness
to the charter is Hervey de Stretton, who held two knights' fees of Stafford
in 1166,59 and that another is Robert Bagot, who held a quarter of a fee,60
while Geoffrey Ridel himself then held one, namely, Madeley.61 But the
enrolling scribe confused him with his (maternal) grandfather and namesake
(d. 1120), and thus wrongly assigned this charter to the reign of Henry I,
and threw the whole descent into utter confusion. The right clue is found in
a charter of Robert 'de Toni' (i.e. de Stafford), 'conceding' Madeley to
Robert 'de Busa' (alias 'de Busci'), 'per servitium unius militis'.62 This fee,
therefore, must have come to the Bassets with the rest of the Buci estates;
and we thus learn that this must have been late in the reign of Henry I, for
the names of the witnesses to this charter prove that it must be subsequent
to 1122.63
As Robert de Buci was then in possession, it cannot have been, here at least,
till later that Basset succeeded him.
officials who flourished under Henry I. We know not the fate of Robert de
Buci, a Domesday baron in Leicestershire and Northants; but as two, at
least, of his Leicestershire estates passed, we have seen, to Mowbray, it
was, we may infer, forfeiture or escheat that brought his fief into the king's
hands, and enabled him to divide it among his own favourites. We learn
from the evidence to which I am coming that the eight carucates in
Swinford and Walcote, and the two in little Ashby which Robert de Buci
had held in 1086, were in the hands of Geoffrey Ridel ninety years later. We
may then infer, though they are not included in the sphere of our survey,
that they had been obtained, like the rest, by Basset temp. Hen. I.56
The elaborate fine made at Leicester, June 31, 1176,57 has an important
bearing on the Bassets' Leicestershire possessions. Not only does it specify
the lands they held at Swinford (with Walcote), Ashby, and Fleckney, but it
mentions their fee of Madeley, Staffordshire. Now the descent of this
Staffordshire fee can be traced by charters on the same roll.58 One of these
(No. 12) is a confirmation, by Robert de Stafford, of Madeley to Geoffrey
Ridel, to be held as his 'antecessores' had held it. This was Geoffrey, son of
Richard Basset, by Maud Ridel, as is shown by the fact that the first witness
to the charter is Hervey de Stretton, who held two knights' fees of Stafford
in 1166,59 and that another is Robert Bagot, who held a quarter of a fee,60
while Geoffrey Ridel himself then held one, namely, Madeley.61 But the
enrolling scribe confused him with his (maternal) grandfather and namesake
(d. 1120), and thus wrongly assigned this charter to the reign of Henry I,
and threw the whole descent into utter confusion. The right clue is found in
a charter of Robert 'de Toni' (i.e. de Stafford), 'conceding' Madeley to
Robert 'de Busa' (alias 'de Busci'), 'per servitium unius militis'.62 This fee,
therefore, must have come to the Bassets with the rest of the Buci estates;
and we thus learn that this must have been late in the reign of Henry I, for
the names of the witnesses to this charter prove that it must be subsequent
to 1122.63
As Robert de Buci was then in possession, it cannot have been, here at least,
till later that Basset succeeded him.
Page 235
Among the points to be observed in the descent of the above fiefs are
Edward of Salisbury's succession to that of Ralf fitz Hubert,64 the
appearance of Henry de Albini, founder of the Cainho line, as successor to
Nigel, and the portions of the great Belvoir fief, held in Domesday by
Robert de Todeni, now owned by Robert de L'Isle and William de Albini
'Brito'. In the midst of great but vanished names, it is pleasant to meet with
one, at least, still surviving in the male line: William de Gresley, holder of
Linton (a Derbyshire hamlet close to Gresley), had succeeded, there and at
'Widesers', Nigel, a tenant of Henry de Ferrers in 1086 (D.B., i. 233b).65 In
this 'Nigel', therefore, it would seem, we have Nigel de Stafford, Lord of
Drakelow (D.B., i. 278).
I will close with the names of those who had succeeded the Domesday
tenants-in-chief.
HEIRS
Count of Meulan Earl of Leicester
Earl Aubrey (Escheat)
'Countess' Godgifu
'Countess' Ælfgifu Earl of Chester (Donnington)
Earl of Chester Earl of Chester
Hugh de Grentmesnil Earl of Leicester
Henry de Ferrers Robert de Ferrers
Robert de Todeni William de Albini
Robert de Veci [Anschitil]
Roger de Busli [Honour of Blyth]
Walter de Beauchamp
Robert Dispensator Robert Marmion
Henry Tuchet (10⅞)
Robertus Hostiarius, (10½)
Ralf Mortimer
Ralf fitz Hubert Edward of Salisbury
Edward of Salisbury's succession to that of Ralf fitz Hubert,64 the
appearance of Henry de Albini, founder of the Cainho line, as successor to
Nigel, and the portions of the great Belvoir fief, held in Domesday by
Robert de Todeni, now owned by Robert de L'Isle and William de Albini
'Brito'. In the midst of great but vanished names, it is pleasant to meet with
one, at least, still surviving in the male line: William de Gresley, holder of
Linton (a Derbyshire hamlet close to Gresley), had succeeded, there and at
'Widesers', Nigel, a tenant of Henry de Ferrers in 1086 (D.B., i. 233b).65 In
this 'Nigel', therefore, it would seem, we have Nigel de Stafford, Lord of
Drakelow (D.B., i. 278).
I will close with the names of those who had succeeded the Domesday
tenants-in-chief.
HEIRS
Count of Meulan Earl of Leicester
Earl Aubrey (Escheat)
'Countess' Godgifu
'Countess' Ælfgifu Earl of Chester (Donnington)
Earl of Chester Earl of Chester
Hugh de Grentmesnil Earl of Leicester
Henry de Ferrers Robert de Ferrers
Robert de Todeni William de Albini
Robert de Veci [Anschitil]
Roger de Busli [Honour of Blyth]
Walter de Beauchamp
Robert Dispensator Robert Marmion
Henry Tuchet (10⅞)
Robertus Hostiarius, (10½)
Ralf Mortimer
Ralf fitz Hubert Edward of Salisbury
Page 236
Guy de Raimbercurt [Thomas]
Guy de Craon Alan de Craon
William Peverel Honour of Peverel
William Buenvaslet Comes War'?
William Loveth Will. Meschin
Geoffrey Alselin
Geoffrey de 'Wirce' [Escheat]
Godfrey de Cambrai the son of Gilbert
Gunfrid de Cioches
Humfrey Camerarius Willelmus Camerarius
Drogo de Bevrere Albemarle
Nigel de Albini Henry de Albini
'Countess' Judith King David
1 Q.R., Misc. Bdle. 558, I.P.R., 8113; Knight's Fees, Com. Leic.
2 See pp. 75-6.
3 MS. 'in'.
4 Langton, Thorpe Langton, Tur Langton, Shangton.
5 Kibworth, Burton Overy, Carlton Curlieu.
6 Knossington, Owston, Picwell and Leesthorpe, Newbold, Burrow, Baggrave, Marefield.]
7 Skeffington, Allexton, Thorpe and Twyford, East Norton.
8 MS. 'in'.
9 MS. 'Archid'.
10 Tilton, Loseby, Whadborough, Halstead.
11 Interlined.
12 Beeby, Keyham, Hungerton, [? Sileby.]
Guy de Craon Alan de Craon
William Peverel Honour of Peverel
William Buenvaslet Comes War'?
William Loveth Will. Meschin
Geoffrey Alselin
Geoffrey de 'Wirce' [Escheat]
Godfrey de Cambrai the son of Gilbert
Gunfrid de Cioches
Humfrey Camerarius Willelmus Camerarius
Drogo de Bevrere Albemarle
Nigel de Albini Henry de Albini
'Countess' Judith King David
1 Q.R., Misc. Bdle. 558, I.P.R., 8113; Knight's Fees, Com. Leic.
2 See pp. 75-6.
3 MS. 'in'.
4 Langton, Thorpe Langton, Tur Langton, Shangton.
5 Kibworth, Burton Overy, Carlton Curlieu.
6 Knossington, Owston, Picwell and Leesthorpe, Newbold, Burrow, Baggrave, Marefield.]
7 Skeffington, Allexton, Thorpe and Twyford, East Norton.
8 MS. 'in'.
9 MS. 'Archid'.
10 Tilton, Loseby, Whadborough, Halstead.
11 Interlined.
12 Beeby, Keyham, Hungerton, [? Sileby.]
Page 237
13 MS. injured here.
14 Barkby, Hambleton, Thorpe, Thurmaston, South Croxton, Barsby, Gaddesby.
15 Ashby, Humberstone, Belgrave, Thurmaston, Birstall, Wanlip, Ansty.
16 Rearsby, Queensborough, Syston, Brooksby, Rothley, Thurcaston, Cropston.
17 Great Dalby, Frisby, Rotherby, Asfordby, Wartnaby.
18 Dalby on the Wolds, Grimston, Saxelby, Sileby, Cossington, Hoton.
19 Thrussington, Ragdale, Hoby.
20 MS. illegible.
21 Tong, Kegworth, Worthington.
22 MS. 'in'.
23 Loughborough, Charley, Dishley, Garendon, Thorpe, Hathern.
24 Belton, [? Coleorton, Worthington, Staunton Harold, Castle Donington, Whitwick.]
25 Diseworth, Hathern, Linton (Derby), Blackfordby, Ravenstone, Snibston.
26 Seal (Nether and Over), Bogthorpe, Appleby, Stretton on le Field, Donisthorpe,
Swepston, Oakthorpe, Ashby, Pakington, Osgathorpe.
27 Blank in MS.
28 Sheepshed, Whatton, Lockington.
29 Cold Overton, Somerby, Burrow, Dalby, Withcote, Newbold.
30 Eastwell, Eaton, Branston.
31 Melton Mowbray, Burton Lazars, Freeby.
32 Kirby Bellars, Abkettleby, Sysonby.
33 Nether Broughton, Thorpe, Brentingby, Wyfordby, Abkettleby, Holwell.
34 Scalford, Goadby, Knipton.
14 Barkby, Hambleton, Thorpe, Thurmaston, South Croxton, Barsby, Gaddesby.
15 Ashby, Humberstone, Belgrave, Thurmaston, Birstall, Wanlip, Ansty.
16 Rearsby, Queensborough, Syston, Brooksby, Rothley, Thurcaston, Cropston.
17 Great Dalby, Frisby, Rotherby, Asfordby, Wartnaby.
18 Dalby on the Wolds, Grimston, Saxelby, Sileby, Cossington, Hoton.
19 Thrussington, Ragdale, Hoby.
20 MS. illegible.
21 Tong, Kegworth, Worthington.
22 MS. 'in'.
23 Loughborough, Charley, Dishley, Garendon, Thorpe, Hathern.
24 Belton, [? Coleorton, Worthington, Staunton Harold, Castle Donington, Whitwick.]
25 Diseworth, Hathern, Linton (Derby), Blackfordby, Ravenstone, Snibston.
26 Seal (Nether and Over), Bogthorpe, Appleby, Stretton on le Field, Donisthorpe,
Swepston, Oakthorpe, Ashby, Pakington, Osgathorpe.
27 Blank in MS.
28 Sheepshed, Whatton, Lockington.
29 Cold Overton, Somerby, Burrow, Dalby, Withcote, Newbold.
30 Eastwell, Eaton, Branston.
31 Melton Mowbray, Burton Lazars, Freeby.
32 Kirby Bellars, Abkettleby, Sysonby.
33 Nether Broughton, Thorpe, Brentingby, Wyfordby, Abkettleby, Holwell.
34 Scalford, Goadby, Knipton.
Page 238
35 MS. 'in'.
36 Waltham, Stonesby, Coston.
37 Barkstone, Saltby, [? Bescoby, Garthorpe.]
38 Sproxton, Seustern, Buckminster, Saxby.
39 Clawson, Hose.
40 Stapleford, Wymondham, Edmondthorpe.
41 Harby, Plungar, Stathern.
42 Bottesford, Muston, Normanton.
43 Croxton, Harston.
44 See the valuable list, for Dorset, in Mr Eyton's Key to Domesday, p. 143.
45 The Lincolnshire 'Hundred'.
46 Waters' Survey of Lindsey, p. 5; Eng. Hist. Rev., v. 100; supra, p. 73.
47 Supra, p. 90.
48 Ed. Hamilton, pp. 113, 116.
49 Supra, p. 101.
50 Supra, p. 127.
51 Including Hambleton and Hungerton (6) in Domesday.
52 By grant of Robert, Count of Meulan.
53 In Newbold.
54 In Barnsby.
55 Given (as 24 virgates) to Leicester Abbey.
56 See also supra, p. 130.
57 Infra, p. 388.
36 Waltham, Stonesby, Coston.
37 Barkstone, Saltby, [? Bescoby, Garthorpe.]
38 Sproxton, Seustern, Buckminster, Saxby.
39 Clawson, Hose.
40 Stapleford, Wymondham, Edmondthorpe.
41 Harby, Plungar, Stathern.
42 Bottesford, Muston, Normanton.
43 Croxton, Harston.
44 See the valuable list, for Dorset, in Mr Eyton's Key to Domesday, p. 143.
45 The Lincolnshire 'Hundred'.
46 Waters' Survey of Lindsey, p. 5; Eng. Hist. Rev., v. 100; supra, p. 73.
47 Supra, p. 90.
48 Ed. Hamilton, pp. 113, 116.
49 Supra, p. 101.
50 Supra, p. 127.
51 Including Hambleton and Hungerton (6) in Domesday.
52 By grant of Robert, Count of Meulan.
53 In Newbold.
54 In Barnsby.
55 Given (as 24 virgates) to Leicester Abbey.
56 See also supra, p. 130.
57 Infra, p. 388.
Page 239
58 Sloane Cart., xxxi. 4.
59 Liber Rubeus, Ed. Hall, p. 266.
60 Ibid., p. 268.
61 Ibid.
62 Sloane, xxxi. 4, No. 10.
63 They are 'Nigellus de Aubeni, Ran[ulfus Comes Cestrie, Galfridus Cancellarius, Simon
decanus Lincolnie, Willelmus fil' Reg', Thomas de Sancto Johanne, Willelmus de Aubeny
Brito, Unfridus de Bohun et alii.' The Dean's occurrence so late is worth noting.]
64 Compare 'The Barons of Criche' (Academy, June 1885).
65 That William was his son is proved by the Ferrers Carta (1166), which enters
'Willelmus filius Nigelli' as the tenant of four fees under Henry I, and as succeeded, in
1166, by his son Robert.
THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE SURVEY
(Hen. i-Hen. ii)
This 'Hydarium' of Northamptonshire is found in a Peterborough Cartulary
(Cott. MS. Vesp. E. 22, fo. 94 et seq.). It is drawn up Hundred by Hundred,
like the surveys of Leicestershire and of Lindsey, and is, therefore, probably
connected with the assessment of Danegeld. Although it is of special value
for reconstituting the Domesday Vills, the assessment it records so often
varies from that which is found in Domesday that we cannot institute a
close comparison. The introduction of a 'parva virgata' further complicates
the reckoning. That the original document was written on a roll is shown by
the use of the phrase 'per alium rotulum'. The statement on fo. 97b that there
ought, at one place, to be half a hide more 'per rotulos Wyncestr[ie]', would
seem to refer to Domesday; but on the next page we read:
59 Liber Rubeus, Ed. Hall, p. 266.
60 Ibid., p. 268.
61 Ibid.
62 Sloane, xxxi. 4, No. 10.
63 They are 'Nigellus de Aubeni, Ran[ulfus Comes Cestrie, Galfridus Cancellarius, Simon
decanus Lincolnie, Willelmus fil' Reg', Thomas de Sancto Johanne, Willelmus de Aubeny
Brito, Unfridus de Bohun et alii.' The Dean's occurrence so late is worth noting.]
64 Compare 'The Barons of Criche' (Academy, June 1885).
65 That William was his son is proved by the Ferrers Carta (1166), which enters
'Willelmus filius Nigelli' as the tenant of four fees under Henry I, and as succeeded, in
1166, by his son Robert.
THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE SURVEY
(Hen. i-Hen. ii)
This 'Hydarium' of Northamptonshire is found in a Peterborough Cartulary
(Cott. MS. Vesp. E. 22, fo. 94 et seq.). It is drawn up Hundred by Hundred,
like the surveys of Leicestershire and of Lindsey, and is, therefore, probably
connected with the assessment of Danegeld. Although it is of special value
for reconstituting the Domesday Vills, the assessment it records so often
varies from that which is found in Domesday that we cannot institute a
close comparison. The introduction of a 'parva virgata' further complicates
the reckoning. That the original document was written on a roll is shown by
the use of the phrase 'per alium rotulum'. The statement on fo. 97b that there
ought, at one place, to be half a hide more 'per rotulos Wyncestr[ie]', would
seem to refer to Domesday; but on the next page we read:
Page 240
In Pytesle Abbas de Burgo v. hid. [et] dim. set tamen in
Rotulis Wyncestr[ie] vi. hid. et iii. parvas virgatas.
Since Domesday records this holding as 'v. hid. et una virgata terræ', the
reference (if the text of the survey is right) must clearly be to some other
record preserved in the national treasury.
I append about a fifth of the Survey as a specimen of the whole.
Hokeslawe
Twywell. Albr[icus] camerar[ius] ii. hidas de feudo Abbatis
de Thorneya. Ibidem de feudo Comitis David. Ibidem de
feudo Abbatis Burgi i. magnam virgatam.
In Slipton i. hidam et unam virgatam de feudo Will'i de
Corcy. Ibidem Ricardus filius Hugonis ii. partes unius hidæ
de feudo Burgi. Ibidem Rogerus nepos Abbatis tertiam
partem unius hidæ de eodem feudo.
In Suburc [Sudboro'] ii. hidas [et] dim. de feudo
Westmonaster'.
In Lofwyc [Luffwick] Th——1 i. hidam et unam virgatam
de feudo de Deneford. Ibidem Radulfus Fleming i. virgatam
et dim. de feudo Comitis David. Ibidem Wydo frater ejus i.
magnam virgatam de feudo de Thorneya.
In Drayton Albr[icus] camerar[ius] dimidiam hidam de
feudo R[egis].
In Yslep [Islip] idem Albri[cus] de feudo Regis. Ibidem iiiior.
sokemanni Regis i. hidam de feudo Westmonaster'.
In Audewyncle [Aldwinkle] Abbas de Burgo iiii. hidas [et]
dimidiam quas Ascelinus de Waterville tenet. Ibidem
Rotulis Wyncestr[ie] vi. hid. et iii. parvas virgatas.
Since Domesday records this holding as 'v. hid. et una virgata terræ', the
reference (if the text of the survey is right) must clearly be to some other
record preserved in the national treasury.
I append about a fifth of the Survey as a specimen of the whole.
Hokeslawe
Twywell. Albr[icus] camerar[ius] ii. hidas de feudo Abbatis
de Thorneya. Ibidem de feudo Comitis David. Ibidem de
feudo Abbatis Burgi i. magnam virgatam.
In Slipton i. hidam et unam virgatam de feudo Will'i de
Corcy. Ibidem Ricardus filius Hugonis ii. partes unius hidæ
de feudo Burgi. Ibidem Rogerus nepos Abbatis tertiam
partem unius hidæ de eodem feudo.
In Suburc [Sudboro'] ii. hidas [et] dim. de feudo
Westmonaster'.
In Lofwyc [Luffwick] Th——1 i. hidam et unam virgatam
de feudo de Deneford. Ibidem Radulfus Fleming i. virgatam
et dim. de feudo Comitis David. Ibidem Wydo frater ejus i.
magnam virgatam de feudo de Thorneya.
In Drayton Albr[icus] camerar[ius] dimidiam hidam de
feudo R[egis].
In Yslep [Islip] idem Albri[cus] de feudo Regis. Ibidem iiiior.
sokemanni Regis i. hidam de feudo Westmonaster'.
In Audewyncle [Aldwinkle] Abbas de Burgo iiii. hidas [et]
dimidiam quas Ascelinus de Waterville tenet. Ibidem
Page 241
Galfridus de Glynton i. magnam virgatam de feudo
Glovernie pertinens ad Barton. Ibidem Ricardus filius
Wydonis iii. hidas dim. virg. minus de feudo Regine [sic].
Item in Benifeld [Benefield] Willelmus le Lisurs iii. magnas
virg. de feudo Regis.
In Bernewelle [Barnwell] Robertus de ferariis vi. hidas et i.
magnam virg. de feudo Regis. Ibidem Reginaldus le Moyne
vi. hidas de feudo de Rammeseye.
In Lilleford Willelmus Olyfart v. hidas de feudo Regis
Scotie.
Naueford
In Tytheni [? Tichmarsh] Robertus de Ferr[ers] x. hid.
Ibidem Ascelinus de Waterville iii. hid. et i. virg. et tres
partes dim. hid. de Burgo.
In Thrapston Radulfus fil. Oger ii. hid. et i. virg. de feudo de
Brunne. Ibidem Robertus filius Edelinæ i. hid. et i. virg. de
feudo de Clare.
In Torpe et Achirche Ascelinus de Waterville vi. hid. [et]
dim. de feudo Burgi.
In Clopton Walterus i. hid. et i. virg. de feudo Regis. Ibidem
iii. hid. [et] dim. de feudo Burgi. Ibidem Ascelinus dim. hid.
de feudo Burgi.
Wadenhowe [Wadenhoe]. Albricus de Ver ii. hid. et i. virg.
de feudo Regis David. Ibidem Wymunt de Stok[e] i. virg. de
feudo Burgi. Ibidem Rogerus Infans ii. parvas virg. de
eodem feudo. Ibidem Wivienus de Chirchefelde dim. hid. de
Glovernie pertinens ad Barton. Ibidem Ricardus filius
Wydonis iii. hidas dim. virg. minus de feudo Regine [sic].
Item in Benifeld [Benefield] Willelmus le Lisurs iii. magnas
virg. de feudo Regis.
In Bernewelle [Barnwell] Robertus de ferariis vi. hidas et i.
magnam virg. de feudo Regis. Ibidem Reginaldus le Moyne
vi. hidas de feudo de Rammeseye.
In Lilleford Willelmus Olyfart v. hidas de feudo Regis
Scotie.
Naueford
In Tytheni [? Tichmarsh] Robertus de Ferr[ers] x. hid.
Ibidem Ascelinus de Waterville iii. hid. et i. virg. et tres
partes dim. hid. de Burgo.
In Thrapston Radulfus fil. Oger ii. hid. et i. virg. de feudo de
Brunne. Ibidem Robertus filius Edelinæ i. hid. et i. virg. de
feudo de Clare.
In Torpe et Achirche Ascelinus de Waterville vi. hid. [et]
dim. de feudo Burgi.
In Clopton Walterus i. hid. et i. virg. de feudo Regis. Ibidem
iii. hid. [et] dim. de feudo Burgi. Ibidem Ascelinus dim. hid.
de feudo Burgi.
Wadenhowe [Wadenhoe]. Albricus de Ver ii. hid. et i. virg.
de feudo Regis David. Ibidem Wymunt de Stok[e] i. virg. de
feudo Burgi. Ibidem Rogerus Infans ii. parvas virg. de
eodem feudo. Ibidem Wivienus de Chirchefelde dim. hid. de
Page 242
eodem feudo. Ibidem Galfridus de Gonthorp ii. hid. de
eodem feudo. In Catteworthe i. hid. [et] dim. de feudo Burgi.
Pokebroc
In Pokebroc Robertus de Cauz i. hid. et. i. virg. de feudo
Regis. Ibidem Walterus de Clopton ii. hid. et dim. de feudo
Burgi. Ibidem Rogerus Marmium i. hid. et i. virg. de eodem
feudo.
In Armeston [Armston] de Burgelay ii. hid. [et] dim. de
eodem feudo. Ibidem Turkil i. hid. de eodem feudo. Ibidem
Wydo Maufee i. hid. de eodem feudo. Ibidem Galfridus de
Gunthorp ii. partes dim. hid. de eodem feudo. Ibidem Tedrik'
iii. partes de dim. hid. de eodem feudo.
In Pappele [Papley] i. hid.
In Lillington [Lutton] i. hid.
In Hennington Berengerus le Moyne ii. hid. [et] dim. de
feudo de Rammes[eye]. Ibidem Ricardus filius Gilberti i.
hid. et i. virg. et dim. de feodo Burgi. Ibidem Wydo Maufe
dim. hid. et dim. virg. de eodem feodo. Ibidem Reginaldus le
Moyne dim. hid. et dim. virg. de eodem feodo.
In Kynesthorp [Kingsthorp] Walterus de Lodington i. hid. et
i. virg. de feodo Burgi. Ibidem Willelmus de Chirchetot dim.
hid. de feodo Regis.
In Therninge [Thurning] Rogerus Marmioun iii. parvas virg.
de feodo Burgi.
In Ayston [Ashton] Abbas de Burgo iiii. hid. in dominico.
Ibidem Papilun dim. hid. de eodem feodo. Ibidem Leuenoth
dim. hid. de eodem feodo.
eodem feudo. In Catteworthe i. hid. [et] dim. de feudo Burgi.
Pokebroc
In Pokebroc Robertus de Cauz i. hid. et. i. virg. de feudo
Regis. Ibidem Walterus de Clopton ii. hid. et dim. de feudo
Burgi. Ibidem Rogerus Marmium i. hid. et i. virg. de eodem
feudo.
In Armeston [Armston] de Burgelay ii. hid. [et] dim. de
eodem feudo. Ibidem Turkil i. hid. de eodem feudo. Ibidem
Wydo Maufee i. hid. de eodem feudo. Ibidem Galfridus de
Gunthorp ii. partes dim. hid. de eodem feudo. Ibidem Tedrik'
iii. partes de dim. hid. de eodem feudo.
In Pappele [Papley] i. hid.
In Lillington [Lutton] i. hid.
In Hennington Berengerus le Moyne ii. hid. [et] dim. de
feudo de Rammes[eye]. Ibidem Ricardus filius Gilberti i.
hid. et i. virg. et dim. de feodo Burgi. Ibidem Wydo Maufe
dim. hid. et dim. virg. de eodem feodo. Ibidem Reginaldus le
Moyne dim. hid. et dim. virg. de eodem feodo.
In Kynesthorp [Kingsthorp] Walterus de Lodington i. hid. et
i. virg. de feodo Burgi. Ibidem Willelmus de Chirchetot dim.
hid. de feodo Regis.
In Therninge [Thurning] Rogerus Marmioun iii. parvas virg.
de feodo Burgi.
In Ayston [Ashton] Abbas de Burgo iiii. hid. in dominico.
Ibidem Papilun dim. hid. de eodem feodo. Ibidem Leuenoth
dim. hid. de eodem feodo.
Page 243
In Undele [Oundle] Abbas in dominico vi. hid. Ibidem
Vivien i. parvam virg.2
Duo Hundred de Nasso
In Stinton Willelmus de Lisurs ii. hid.
In Bernak Fulco paynel iii. hid.3
In Wirthorpe Abbas Croylaund ii. hid. Ibidem de feodo
Eudonis Dapiferi i. virg.
In Eston [Easton] Simon i. hid. [et] dim.
In Peychirche [Peakirk]. In Etton. In Northburgo dim. virg.
In dominico Abbatis de Burgo sancti Petri lxx. hid. et iii.
virg. et dim.
Hundred de Sutton
In eadem villa [King's Sutton] Dominus Rex habit in
dominico iiii. hid.
In eadem villa Willelmus de Quency i. hid. [et] dim. et
parvam virg. terre de Comitat[u] Leycestr[ie]. Ibidem
Alfredus viii. parvas virg. de Gilberto de Pinkeny. Ibidem
Paganus i. hid. et dim. et i. parvam virg. de feodo Comit[is]
Leycestri[ie], Robertus filius Osberti tenuit.
In Evenle i. hid. et i. parvam virg. de feodo Comit[is]
Leyc[estrie].
In Preston dim. hid. de feodo Comit[is] Leyc[estrie].
Vivien i. parvam virg.2
Duo Hundred de Nasso
In Stinton Willelmus de Lisurs ii. hid.
In Bernak Fulco paynel iii. hid.3
In Wirthorpe Abbas Croylaund ii. hid. Ibidem de feodo
Eudonis Dapiferi i. virg.
In Eston [Easton] Simon i. hid. [et] dim.
In Peychirche [Peakirk]. In Etton. In Northburgo dim. virg.
In dominico Abbatis de Burgo sancti Petri lxx. hid. et iii.
virg. et dim.
Hundred de Sutton
In eadem villa [King's Sutton] Dominus Rex habit in
dominico iiii. hid.
In eadem villa Willelmus de Quency i. hid. [et] dim. et
parvam virg. terre de Comitat[u] Leycestr[ie]. Ibidem
Alfredus viii. parvas virg. de Gilberto de Pinkeny. Ibidem
Paganus i. hid. et dim. et i. parvam virg. de feodo Comit[is]
Leycestri[ie], Robertus filius Osberti tenuit.
In Evenle i. hid. et i. parvam virg. de feodo Comit[is]
Leyc[estrie].
In Preston dim. hid. de feodo Comit[is] Leyc[estrie].
Page 244
In Croulton [Croughton] iiiior. parvas virg. de feodo
Comit[is] Leyc[estrie]. Ibidem Sewar' i. hid. et ii. parvas
virg. de feodo Leyc[estrie]. Ibidem Brien filius Comitis i.
hid. [et] dim. et ii. parvas virg. de feodo de Walinford.
In Neubottle Regis [sic] de Reynes vi. hid. et i. parvam virg.
de feodo Comitis Leyc[estrie], Willelmus de Lepyn tenuit.
In furningho [Farningho] iiii. hid. de feodo Comitis
Leyc[estrie].
In Cherlington [Charlton] Maynardus i. hid. [et] dim. et i.
parvam virg. Ibidem Simon Chendut i. hid. [et] dim. de
feodo de Berkamstede et i. parvam virg. Ibidem Odo dapifer
viii. parvas virg. de feodo de Colescestra.
In Gremesbir' [Grimsbury] Aunsel' de Chokes ii. hid. et iiii.
parvas virg. scil. quarta pars ii. hid.
In Middleton Willelmus Me[s]chin i. hid. et dim. et i.
parvam virg. de feodo Willelmi de Curcy.
In alia Middleton [Middleton Chenduit] Simon Chendut ii.
hid. de feodo de Berkamstede.
In Thayniford [Thenford] Mainfenn de Walrentone i. hid.
Ibidem Robertus Basset i. hid. de feodo de Walingford.
In Ayno [Aynho] Willelmus de Mandeville iii. hid.
In Middelton monachi de sancto Eu'ald4 ii. hid.
In Walton i. hid. cum ii. virg. in Sutton quas Suouild tenuit.
In Gildeby i. hid. et vii. parvas virg. de feodo de Mortal'
[sic].
Comit[is] Leyc[estrie]. Ibidem Sewar' i. hid. et ii. parvas
virg. de feodo Leyc[estrie]. Ibidem Brien filius Comitis i.
hid. [et] dim. et ii. parvas virg. de feodo de Walinford.
In Neubottle Regis [sic] de Reynes vi. hid. et i. parvam virg.
de feodo Comitis Leyc[estrie], Willelmus de Lepyn tenuit.
In furningho [Farningho] iiii. hid. de feodo Comitis
Leyc[estrie].
In Cherlington [Charlton] Maynardus i. hid. [et] dim. et i.
parvam virg. Ibidem Simon Chendut i. hid. [et] dim. de
feodo de Berkamstede et i. parvam virg. Ibidem Odo dapifer
viii. parvas virg. de feodo de Colescestra.
In Gremesbir' [Grimsbury] Aunsel' de Chokes ii. hid. et iiii.
parvas virg. scil. quarta pars ii. hid.
In Middleton Willelmus Me[s]chin i. hid. et dim. et i.
parvam virg. de feodo Willelmi de Curcy.
In alia Middleton [Middleton Chenduit] Simon Chendut ii.
hid. de feodo de Berkamstede.
In Thayniford [Thenford] Mainfenn de Walrentone i. hid.
Ibidem Robertus Basset i. hid. de feodo de Walingford.
In Ayno [Aynho] Willelmus de Mandeville iii. hid.
In Middelton monachi de sancto Eu'ald4 ii. hid.
In Walton i. hid. cum ii. virg. in Sutton quas Suouild tenuit.
In Gildeby i. hid. et vii. parvas virg. de feodo de Mortal'
[sic].
Page 245
Hundred de Albodestowe
In Chacombe iiii. hid. de feodo Episc. Lincoln.
In Evenle ii. hid. et [sic] i. parvam virg. minus quas Alouf de
Merke tenuit.
In Thorpe [Thorpe-Mandeville] ii. hid.
In Stanes [Stene] Gilbertus de Pinkeny ii. hid.
In Colewyth [Culworth] Willelmus ii. hid. et iiii. parvas virg.
Ibidem Otuer i. hid.
In Stotebyr[e] [Stotesbery] ii. hid. quas monachi Norht'5
tenent.
In Rodestone [Radston] ii. hid. de feodo Comitis Cestr[ie].
In Wytefeld [Whitfield] Gilbertus de Monte ii. hid. et ii.
virg. in dominico.
In Merston [Merston St Lawrence] Radulfus Murdac iiii.
hid. de feodo Comitis Leyc[estrie].
In Siresham Thomas Sorel i. hid. [et] dim. Ibidem Comes
Leyc[estrie] i. parvam virg. Ibidem Gilo dim. hid. Ibidem
Willelmus filius Alui' [? Alan] iiii. parvas virg.
In Helmendene [Helmedon] Willelmus de Torewelle iiii. hid.
de feodo Comitis Leyc[estrie].
In Chelverdescote dim. hid. Idem. Comes Leyc[estrie].
In Brackle et Hausho [Hawes] idem Comes vii. hid. [et] dim.
Hundred de Wardon
In Chacombe iiii. hid. de feodo Episc. Lincoln.
In Evenle ii. hid. et [sic] i. parvam virg. minus quas Alouf de
Merke tenuit.
In Thorpe [Thorpe-Mandeville] ii. hid.
In Stanes [Stene] Gilbertus de Pinkeny ii. hid.
In Colewyth [Culworth] Willelmus ii. hid. et iiii. parvas virg.
Ibidem Otuer i. hid.
In Stotebyr[e] [Stotesbery] ii. hid. quas monachi Norht'5
tenent.
In Rodestone [Radston] ii. hid. de feodo Comitis Cestr[ie].
In Wytefeld [Whitfield] Gilbertus de Monte ii. hid. et ii.
virg. in dominico.
In Merston [Merston St Lawrence] Radulfus Murdac iiii.
hid. de feodo Comitis Leyc[estrie].
In Siresham Thomas Sorel i. hid. [et] dim. Ibidem Comes
Leyc[estrie] i. parvam virg. Ibidem Gilo dim. hid. Ibidem
Willelmus filius Alui' [? Alan] iiii. parvas virg.
In Helmendene [Helmedon] Willelmus de Torewelle iiii. hid.
de feodo Comitis Leyc[estrie].
In Chelverdescote dim. hid. Idem. Comes Leyc[estrie].
In Brackle et Hausho [Hawes] idem Comes vii. hid. [et] dim.
Hundred de Wardon
Page 246
In Wardon Ricardus foliot6 ii. hid. [et] dim. et i. magnam
virg., scilicet quarta pars i. militis de feodo Regis in capite.
In Estone [Aston] et Apeltreya [Apeltre] Willelmus de
Bolonia vii. hid. de feodo Comitis de Mandeville.
In Bottolendon [Boddington] Fulco Paynel7 ii. hid. una ex
illis de feodo Cestr[ie]. Ibidem Willelmus Meschin i. hid.
Ibidem i. hid. de feodo Episcopi Lincoln.
The only writer, it would seem, who has used this important survey is
Bridges, who refers to it throughout in his Northamptonshire as of the time
of 'Henry II'. A good instance of the confusion caused by this assumption is
seen in the remarks of Bridges as to Barnack (ii. 491), where he is puzzled
by our record, giving as its lord, not Gervase Paynell, but Fulc Paynell (who
was really his grandfather). To refute his conclusion, it is sufficient to refer
to the first name entered—that of 'Albricus Camerarius'. This was no other
than Aubrey de Vere, a trusted minister of Henry I, who was made by him
Great Chamberlain in 1133, and who was slain in May 1141.8 His
Northamptonshire estate descended to his younger son, Robert, who, as
'Robertus filius Albrici Camerarii', made his return as a Northamptonshire
'baron' in 1166.9 There can, therefore, be no confusion between Aubrey the
Chamberlain (d. 1141) and his eldest son and namesake. Yet if, from the
occurrence of his name, we pronounced the date of this survey to be 1133-
41, we should be in error. There are names belonging to an earlier, as to a
later, date than this.
Among the earliest are 'Ricardus filius Wydonis', the son and successor of
Guy de Raimbercurt, a great Domesday tenant-in-chief; Walter fitz
Winemar, whose father was both a tenant in capite and under-tenant in
Domesday; and Ralf fitz Oger, whose name illustrates the value of these
early surveys; for the entry proves that Oger, the Northamptonshire tenant-
in-chief (D.B., i. 228), was identical with Oger 'Brito', the Lord of Bourne,
Linc. (i. 364b), and that the son and successor of this Oger was Ralf. We
also recognize Roger Marmion, who was succeeded, under Henry I, by
Robert; Nigel de Albini, the founder of the house of Mowbray; Michael de
Hanslape, who died under Henry I; and 'Robertus filius Regis', who became
virg., scilicet quarta pars i. militis de feodo Regis in capite.
In Estone [Aston] et Apeltreya [Apeltre] Willelmus de
Bolonia vii. hid. de feodo Comitis de Mandeville.
In Bottolendon [Boddington] Fulco Paynel7 ii. hid. una ex
illis de feodo Cestr[ie]. Ibidem Willelmus Meschin i. hid.
Ibidem i. hid. de feodo Episcopi Lincoln.
The only writer, it would seem, who has used this important survey is
Bridges, who refers to it throughout in his Northamptonshire as of the time
of 'Henry II'. A good instance of the confusion caused by this assumption is
seen in the remarks of Bridges as to Barnack (ii. 491), where he is puzzled
by our record, giving as its lord, not Gervase Paynell, but Fulc Paynell (who
was really his grandfather). To refute his conclusion, it is sufficient to refer
to the first name entered—that of 'Albricus Camerarius'. This was no other
than Aubrey de Vere, a trusted minister of Henry I, who was made by him
Great Chamberlain in 1133, and who was slain in May 1141.8 His
Northamptonshire estate descended to his younger son, Robert, who, as
'Robertus filius Albrici Camerarii', made his return as a Northamptonshire
'baron' in 1166.9 There can, therefore, be no confusion between Aubrey the
Chamberlain (d. 1141) and his eldest son and namesake. Yet if, from the
occurrence of his name, we pronounced the date of this survey to be 1133-
41, we should be in error. There are names belonging to an earlier, as to a
later, date than this.
Among the earliest are 'Ricardus filius Wydonis', the son and successor of
Guy de Raimbercurt, a great Domesday tenant-in-chief; Walter fitz
Winemar, whose father was both a tenant in capite and under-tenant in
Domesday; and Ralf fitz Oger, whose name illustrates the value of these
early surveys; for the entry proves that Oger, the Northamptonshire tenant-
in-chief (D.B., i. 228), was identical with Oger 'Brito', the Lord of Bourne,
Linc. (i. 364b), and that the son and successor of this Oger was Ralf. We
also recognize Roger Marmion, who was succeeded, under Henry I, by
Robert; Nigel de Albini, the founder of the house of Mowbray; Michael de
Hanslape, who died under Henry I; and 'Robertus filius Regis', who became
Page 247
Earl of Gloucester circ. 1122. Other tenants, living temp. Hen. I, are
William de Mandeville,10 William Meschin, Richard Basset, Viel (Vitalis)
Engaine, Baldwin fitz Gilbert, and Brian fitz Count. As for Ascelin de
Waterville and Alouf de Merke, they are found as under-tenants in
Domesday itself. On the other hand, such a name as 'Comes Warenn de
Morteyn' points to the latter years of Stephen's reign, or to the early days of
that of Henry II; while the mention of the earldoms of Arundel, Ferrers
(Derby) and Essex preclude, of course, an earlier date than 1140.
After careful examination, I propound the solution that this survey was
originally made under Henry I, and was subsequently corrected here and
there, to bring the entries up to date, down to the days of Henry II. The late
transcriber, to whom we owe the survey in its present form, has
incorporated these additions and corrections in a single text with the most
bewildering result. We trace exactly the same process in the Red Book of
the Exchequer. In the Black Book the later additions that were made to the
barons' cartae of 1166 are distinguished by the difference in handwriting.
But in the Red Book these interpolations are found transcribed in the same
hand as the genuine original returns. To the uninitiated this has been the
cause of no small confusion. So, too, in the above list of Peterborough
knights (p. 157), the very first entry, made temp. Hen. I, has been carried on
by a later hand to the time of Henry III. But there Stapleton, who
transcribed the list, carefully discriminated between the two.11 It is probable
that the lists of Abingdon knights, published in the Abingdon cartulary, are
rendered untrustworthy in places from the same cause of error.
The transcriber's ignorance is clearly shown by such a name as 'Comes
Mauricius', which is evidently his erroneous extension of an original
'Comes Maur'', i.e. Count of Mortain! So also we are enabled to detect proof
of the theory I advance in such an entry as 'Willelmus Meschin de feodo
Wellelmi de Curcy'; for William de Curcy held, temp. Henry II, the barony
held by William Meschin (his maternal grandfather, according to
Stapleton12) temp. Henry I. Thus, the original entry will have run 'William
Meschin', while a later hand, in his grandson's days, will have added, by
way of substitution, 'De feodo William de Curcy'.13 Our transcriber,
combining the two, has, of course, made nonsense of the whole. The same
explanation applies to the entry, 'Robertus filius Regis de feodo Glovernie',
William de Mandeville,10 William Meschin, Richard Basset, Viel (Vitalis)
Engaine, Baldwin fitz Gilbert, and Brian fitz Count. As for Ascelin de
Waterville and Alouf de Merke, they are found as under-tenants in
Domesday itself. On the other hand, such a name as 'Comes Warenn de
Morteyn' points to the latter years of Stephen's reign, or to the early days of
that of Henry II; while the mention of the earldoms of Arundel, Ferrers
(Derby) and Essex preclude, of course, an earlier date than 1140.
After careful examination, I propound the solution that this survey was
originally made under Henry I, and was subsequently corrected here and
there, to bring the entries up to date, down to the days of Henry II. The late
transcriber, to whom we owe the survey in its present form, has
incorporated these additions and corrections in a single text with the most
bewildering result. We trace exactly the same process in the Red Book of
the Exchequer. In the Black Book the later additions that were made to the
barons' cartae of 1166 are distinguished by the difference in handwriting.
But in the Red Book these interpolations are found transcribed in the same
hand as the genuine original returns. To the uninitiated this has been the
cause of no small confusion. So, too, in the above list of Peterborough
knights (p. 157), the very first entry, made temp. Hen. I, has been carried on
by a later hand to the time of Henry III. But there Stapleton, who
transcribed the list, carefully discriminated between the two.11 It is probable
that the lists of Abingdon knights, published in the Abingdon cartulary, are
rendered untrustworthy in places from the same cause of error.
The transcriber's ignorance is clearly shown by such a name as 'Comes
Mauricius', which is evidently his erroneous extension of an original
'Comes Maur'', i.e. Count of Mortain! So also we are enabled to detect proof
of the theory I advance in such an entry as 'Willelmus Meschin de feodo
Wellelmi de Curcy'; for William de Curcy held, temp. Henry II, the barony
held by William Meschin (his maternal grandfather, according to
Stapleton12) temp. Henry I. Thus, the original entry will have run 'William
Meschin', while a later hand, in his grandson's days, will have added, by
way of substitution, 'De feodo William de Curcy'.13 Our transcriber,
combining the two, has, of course, made nonsense of the whole. The same
explanation applies to the entry, 'Robertus filius Regis de feodo Glovernie',
Page 248
where the first three words represent the original entry, while the others
were added, probably under Henry II, to connect the holding with the fief of
[the Earl of] Gloucester. 'Brien filius Comitis de feodo de Wallin[g]ford' is
another instance in point, and so, I suspect, is 'Odo [sic] dapifer de feodo de
Colcestra'; for I take it that the entry was originally made in the lifetime of
Eudo Dapifer (d. 1120) and that, as his 'honour' passed into the King's
hands, the 'de feodo de Colcestra' was added at a later time.14
I have given sufficient of the survey to prove that, in spite of confusion and
corruption, it possesses a real value. If we take, for instance, Polebrook
('Pochebroc'), a township of five hides, we find that in Domesday (221b,
228) Eustace ('the Sheriff') held a hide and a quarter in capite and three
hides and three quarters as a tenant of Peterborough Abbey (see p. 138).
Now our survey shows us the former holding in the hands of Robert de
Cauz, while the other has been broken up, two-thirds of it passing to Walter
'de Clopton' and one-third to Roger Marmion.
Just below, in the case of Hemington, also a Vill of five hides, which was
equally divided between the Abbeys of Peterborough and Ramsey, we read
in Domesday that 'iii. milites' held the Peterborough half (221b). Our survey
enables us to distinguish their tenancies—Richard fitz Gilbert holding a
hide and three-eighths; Guy Maufe, five-eighths of a hide, and Reginald le
Moyne the same.15 But we can go further and identify the first, from his
holding, as the son of Gilbert Fauvel, the Domesday tenant (see p. 138);
while the second was the heir, and probably the son of Roger Malfed (see p.
132).
One more instance may be given. Our survey reckons Clapton ('Cloptone')
as five and a quarter hides, of which 'Walter' held one and a quarter in
capite. Here again he had succeeded Eustace, whose Domesday estate at
'Dotone' (228) ought, as Bridges conjectured, to have been entered
'Clotone'.16 On the other hand, his tenancy of the Abbot at 'Clotone' had
been broken up, half a hide of it passing to Ascelin de Waterville. All this
goes to show that the fief of Eustace the Sheriff did not, as has been alleged,
descend to his heirs.
were added, probably under Henry II, to connect the holding with the fief of
[the Earl of] Gloucester. 'Brien filius Comitis de feodo de Wallin[g]ford' is
another instance in point, and so, I suspect, is 'Odo [sic] dapifer de feodo de
Colcestra'; for I take it that the entry was originally made in the lifetime of
Eudo Dapifer (d. 1120) and that, as his 'honour' passed into the King's
hands, the 'de feodo de Colcestra' was added at a later time.14
I have given sufficient of the survey to prove that, in spite of confusion and
corruption, it possesses a real value. If we take, for instance, Polebrook
('Pochebroc'), a township of five hides, we find that in Domesday (221b,
228) Eustace ('the Sheriff') held a hide and a quarter in capite and three
hides and three quarters as a tenant of Peterborough Abbey (see p. 138).
Now our survey shows us the former holding in the hands of Robert de
Cauz, while the other has been broken up, two-thirds of it passing to Walter
'de Clopton' and one-third to Roger Marmion.
Just below, in the case of Hemington, also a Vill of five hides, which was
equally divided between the Abbeys of Peterborough and Ramsey, we read
in Domesday that 'iii. milites' held the Peterborough half (221b). Our survey
enables us to distinguish their tenancies—Richard fitz Gilbert holding a
hide and three-eighths; Guy Maufe, five-eighths of a hide, and Reginald le
Moyne the same.15 But we can go further and identify the first, from his
holding, as the son of Gilbert Fauvel, the Domesday tenant (see p. 138);
while the second was the heir, and probably the son of Roger Malfed (see p.
132).
One more instance may be given. Our survey reckons Clapton ('Cloptone')
as five and a quarter hides, of which 'Walter' held one and a quarter in
capite. Here again he had succeeded Eustace, whose Domesday estate at
'Dotone' (228) ought, as Bridges conjectured, to have been entered
'Clotone'.16 On the other hand, his tenancy of the Abbot at 'Clotone' had
been broken up, half a hide of it passing to Ascelin de Waterville. All this
goes to show that the fief of Eustace the Sheriff did not, as has been alleged,
descend to his heirs.
Page 249
Such an entry as 'In Lilleford, Willelmus Olyfart v. hidas de feudo Regis
Scotiæ' is peculiarly suggestive. It reminds us that David Holyfard, godson
of King David of Scotland, and his protector in 1141, was the founder of the
house of Oliphant; and in the family's possession of Lilford (which was
held of the Countess Judith in 1086) we see the origin of their Scottish
connection. William 'Olifard' was of Northamptonshire, and Hugh 'Olifard'
of Huntingdonshire in 1130;17 while Hugh 'Olifart' (of Stoke) was a knight
of the Abbot of Peterborough in rather earlier days. The earliest member of
the house, however, it would seem, on record is Roger Olifard, who
witnessed (doubtless as his tenant) Earl Simon's charter to St. Andrew's,
Northampton, granted, probably, not later than 1108. This, of course, is but
one of the cases in which the son of a Norman house settled in Scotland
through its King's connection with the earldoms of Huntingdon and
Northampton.
At the close of the survey I have here discussed there is a list of the knights
of Peterborough (fos. 99b, 100) holding in Northamptonshire. It ought to be
carefully compared with the one I have examined above (p. 131), being, it
seems probable, about a generation later. Such entries as these, at least, are
conclusive for the holding to which they refer:
Paganus de Roger
Helpestun fil[ius]
terciam partem Pagan[i] in
unius militis Helpestun
(Chronicon terciam
Petroburgense, partem i.
p. 171). militis
(Vesp. E.
xxii., fo.
100).
In the same way, Roger Marmion had been succeeded by Robert. This
second list is of special value from the fact that the Peterborough carta of
1166 gives no particulars of the knights or of their fees.
Scotiæ' is peculiarly suggestive. It reminds us that David Holyfard, godson
of King David of Scotland, and his protector in 1141, was the founder of the
house of Oliphant; and in the family's possession of Lilford (which was
held of the Countess Judith in 1086) we see the origin of their Scottish
connection. William 'Olifard' was of Northamptonshire, and Hugh 'Olifard'
of Huntingdonshire in 1130;17 while Hugh 'Olifart' (of Stoke) was a knight
of the Abbot of Peterborough in rather earlier days. The earliest member of
the house, however, it would seem, on record is Roger Olifard, who
witnessed (doubtless as his tenant) Earl Simon's charter to St. Andrew's,
Northampton, granted, probably, not later than 1108. This, of course, is but
one of the cases in which the son of a Norman house settled in Scotland
through its King's connection with the earldoms of Huntingdon and
Northampton.
At the close of the survey I have here discussed there is a list of the knights
of Peterborough (fos. 99b, 100) holding in Northamptonshire. It ought to be
carefully compared with the one I have examined above (p. 131), being, it
seems probable, about a generation later. Such entries as these, at least, are
conclusive for the holding to which they refer:
Paganus de Roger
Helpestun fil[ius]
terciam partem Pagan[i] in
unius militis Helpestun
(Chronicon terciam
Petroburgense, partem i.
p. 171). militis
(Vesp. E.
xxii., fo.
100).
In the same way, Roger Marmion had been succeeded by Robert. This
second list is of special value from the fact that the Peterborough carta of
1166 gives no particulars of the knights or of their fees.
Page 250
1 Or Sh——.
2 See Chronicon Petroburgense, p. 158.
3 See Bridges' Northamptonshire, ii. 491.
4 St. Evroul, Grantmesnil's in Domesday.
5 St Andrew's Priory, Northampton.
6 The heir of Guy de Raimbercurt.
7 Clearly Fulk Paynel the first, Founder of Tykford Priory.
8 Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 81.
9 See also as to Twywell itself. Mon. Ang., ii. 603:
'Ego Albericus, regis camerarius terram de Twiwell quamdiu vixero de domino abbate
Guntero et monachis de Thorneya per talem conventionem teneo adfirmam.'
'Ego Robertus filius Albrici camerarii regis terram de Twiwelle quamdiu vixero de
domino abbate Roberto et monachis de Thorneia per eandem conventionem in feodi
firmam teneo per quam conventionem pater meus ante me tenuit.'
The Great Chamberlain occurs again on fo. 97b, where we read:
'In alia Adington Albric[us] Camerar[ius], ii. hid. de feodo Regis.'
10 If, as probable, the son of the Domesday Baron.
11 Chronicon Petroburgense, pp. 168-9.
12 Holy Trinity Priory, York, p. 35.
13 Since this was written I have come across a curious confirmation of the hypothesis
advanced. In the Lindsey Survey (Ed. Greenstreet), an entry on fo. 20, in the original ran:
'Comes Odo [tenet] in Aldobi', above which a later hand has interlined, 'De feodo Comitis
Albemerle'. It is curious that in the same survey another later interlineation—'Comes
Lincoln'—was, though distinguished by Hearne, incorporated with the text by Mr Waters
(see p. 151).
14 Eudo was identified with Colchester.
15 Giving a total of 2⅝, instead of 2½—a trivial discrepancy.
16 It is singular that in Sussex the 'Cloninctune' of Domesday is, conversely, an error for
'Doninctune'. The source of the error in both cases must have been the likeness of 'cl' to 'd'
in the original returns, on which these names cannot have begun with a capital letter.
2 See Chronicon Petroburgense, p. 158.
3 See Bridges' Northamptonshire, ii. 491.
4 St. Evroul, Grantmesnil's in Domesday.
5 St Andrew's Priory, Northampton.
6 The heir of Guy de Raimbercurt.
7 Clearly Fulk Paynel the first, Founder of Tykford Priory.
8 Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 81.
9 See also as to Twywell itself. Mon. Ang., ii. 603:
'Ego Albericus, regis camerarius terram de Twiwell quamdiu vixero de domino abbate
Guntero et monachis de Thorneya per talem conventionem teneo adfirmam.'
'Ego Robertus filius Albrici camerarii regis terram de Twiwelle quamdiu vixero de
domino abbate Roberto et monachis de Thorneia per eandem conventionem in feodi
firmam teneo per quam conventionem pater meus ante me tenuit.'
The Great Chamberlain occurs again on fo. 97b, where we read:
'In alia Adington Albric[us] Camerar[ius], ii. hid. de feodo Regis.'
10 If, as probable, the son of the Domesday Baron.
11 Chronicon Petroburgense, pp. 168-9.
12 Holy Trinity Priory, York, p. 35.
13 Since this was written I have come across a curious confirmation of the hypothesis
advanced. In the Lindsey Survey (Ed. Greenstreet), an entry on fo. 20, in the original ran:
'Comes Odo [tenet] in Aldobi', above which a later hand has interlined, 'De feodo Comitis
Albemerle'. It is curious that in the same survey another later interlineation—'Comes
Lincoln'—was, though distinguished by Hearne, incorporated with the text by Mr Waters
(see p. 151).
14 Eudo was identified with Colchester.
15 Giving a total of 2⅝, instead of 2½—a trivial discrepancy.
16 It is singular that in Sussex the 'Cloninctune' of Domesday is, conversely, an error for
'Doninctune'. The source of the error in both cases must have been the likeness of 'cl' to 'd'
in the original returns, on which these names cannot have begun with a capital letter.
Page 251
17 Rot. Pip., 31 Hen. I.
THE INTRODUCTION OF KNIGHT SERVICE
INTO ENGLAND1
'The growth of knighthood is a subject on which the greatest
obscurity prevails; and the most probable explanation of its
existence in England, the theory that it is a translation into
Norman forms of the thegnage of the Anglo-Saxon law, can
only be stated as probable.'—Stubbs, Const. Hist., i. 260.
In approaching the consideration of the institutional changes and
modifications of polity resulting from the Norman Conquest, the most
conspicuous phenomenon to attract attention is undoubtedly the
introduction of what it is convenient to term the feudal system. In the
present paper I propose to discuss one branch only of that process, namely,
the introduction of that military tenure which Dr Stubbs has termed 'the
most prominent feature of historical feudalism'.
In accordance with the anticataclysmic tendencies of modern thought, the
most recent students of this obscure problem have agreed to adopt the
theory of gradual development and growth. The old views on the subject are
discredited as crude and unhistorical:2 they are replaced by confident
enunciation of the theory to which I have referred.3 But when we examine
the matter closely, when we ask for details of the process by which the
Anglo-Saxon thegn developed into the Norman knight, we are met at once
by the frank confession that 'between the picture drawn in Domesday and
the state of affairs which the charter of Henry I was designed to remedy,
there is a difference which the short interval of time will not account for'.4
To meet this difficulty, to account for this flaw in the unbroken continuity of
the series, a Deus ex machinâ has been found in the person of Ranulf
Flambard.
THE INTRODUCTION OF KNIGHT SERVICE
INTO ENGLAND1
'The growth of knighthood is a subject on which the greatest
obscurity prevails; and the most probable explanation of its
existence in England, the theory that it is a translation into
Norman forms of the thegnage of the Anglo-Saxon law, can
only be stated as probable.'—Stubbs, Const. Hist., i. 260.
In approaching the consideration of the institutional changes and
modifications of polity resulting from the Norman Conquest, the most
conspicuous phenomenon to attract attention is undoubtedly the
introduction of what it is convenient to term the feudal system. In the
present paper I propose to discuss one branch only of that process, namely,
the introduction of that military tenure which Dr Stubbs has termed 'the
most prominent feature of historical feudalism'.
In accordance with the anticataclysmic tendencies of modern thought, the
most recent students of this obscure problem have agreed to adopt the
theory of gradual development and growth. The old views on the subject are
discredited as crude and unhistorical:2 they are replaced by confident
enunciation of the theory to which I have referred.3 But when we examine
the matter closely, when we ask for details of the process by which the
Anglo-Saxon thegn developed into the Norman knight, we are met at once
by the frank confession that 'between the picture drawn in Domesday and
the state of affairs which the charter of Henry I was designed to remedy,
there is a difference which the short interval of time will not account for'.4
To meet this difficulty, to account for this flaw in the unbroken continuity of
the series, a Deus ex machinâ has been found in the person of Ranulf
Flambard.
Page 252
Now this solution of the difficulty will scarcely, I venture to think, bear the
test of investigation. It appears to have originated in Dr Stubbs' suggestion
that there must have been, between the days of Henry I and of William I,
'some skilful organizing hand working with neither justice nor mercy'5—a
suggestion subsequently amplified into the statement that it is to Ranulf
Flambard 'without doubt that the systematic organization of the exactions'
under William Rufus 'is to be attributed',6 and that by him 'the royal claims
were unrelentingly pressed', his policy being 'to tighten as much as possible
the hold which the feudal law gave to the king on all feudatories temporal
and spiritual'.7 There is nothing here that can be called in question, but there
is also nothing, be it observed, to prove that either 'feudal law' or 'military
tenure' was introduced by Ranulf Flambard. Indeed, with his usual caution
and unfailing sound judgment, our great historian is careful to admit that 'it
is not quite so clear' in the case of the lay as of the church fiefs 'that all the
evil customs owed their origin to the reign of William Rufus'.8 And, even if
they did, they were, it must be remembered, distinctly abuses—'evil
customs', as Henry I himself terms them in his charter—namely (in the
matter we are considering), 'excessive exactions in the way of reliefs,
marriages and wardships, debts to the crown, and forfeiture. In the place,'
we are told, 'of unlimited demands on these heads, the charter promises, not
indeed fixed amercements, but a return to ancient equitable custom'.9 All
this refers, it will be seen, to the abuse of an existing institution, not to the
introduction of a new one. The fact is that Ranulf's proceedings have been
assigned a quite exceptional and undue importance. Broadly speaking, his
actions fall under a law too often lost sight of, namely, that when the crown
was strong it pressed, through the official bureaucracy, its claims to the
uttermost; and when it found itself weak, it renounced them so far as it was
compelled. Take, for instance, this very charter issued by Henry I, when he
was 'playing to the gallery', and seeking general support: what was the
value of its promises? They were broken, says Mr Freeman, to the
Church;10 they were probably broken, says Dr Stubbs, to the knights;11 and
they were certainly broken, I may add, to the unfortunate tenants-in-chief,
whom the Pipe-Roll of 1130 shows us suffering from those same excessive
exactions, of which the monopoly is assigned to Ranulf Flambard, and
which 'the Lion of Justice' had so virtuously renounced. I might similarly
adduce the exactions from the Church by that excellent king, Henry II
test of investigation. It appears to have originated in Dr Stubbs' suggestion
that there must have been, between the days of Henry I and of William I,
'some skilful organizing hand working with neither justice nor mercy'5—a
suggestion subsequently amplified into the statement that it is to Ranulf
Flambard 'without doubt that the systematic organization of the exactions'
under William Rufus 'is to be attributed',6 and that by him 'the royal claims
were unrelentingly pressed', his policy being 'to tighten as much as possible
the hold which the feudal law gave to the king on all feudatories temporal
and spiritual'.7 There is nothing here that can be called in question, but there
is also nothing, be it observed, to prove that either 'feudal law' or 'military
tenure' was introduced by Ranulf Flambard. Indeed, with his usual caution
and unfailing sound judgment, our great historian is careful to admit that 'it
is not quite so clear' in the case of the lay as of the church fiefs 'that all the
evil customs owed their origin to the reign of William Rufus'.8 And, even if
they did, they were, it must be remembered, distinctly abuses—'evil
customs', as Henry I himself terms them in his charter—namely (in the
matter we are considering), 'excessive exactions in the way of reliefs,
marriages and wardships, debts to the crown, and forfeiture. In the place,'
we are told, 'of unlimited demands on these heads, the charter promises, not
indeed fixed amercements, but a return to ancient equitable custom'.9 All
this refers, it will be seen, to the abuse of an existing institution, not to the
introduction of a new one. The fact is that Ranulf's proceedings have been
assigned a quite exceptional and undue importance. Broadly speaking, his
actions fall under a law too often lost sight of, namely, that when the crown
was strong it pressed, through the official bureaucracy, its claims to the
uttermost; and when it found itself weak, it renounced them so far as it was
compelled. Take, for instance, this very charter issued by Henry I, when he
was 'playing to the gallery', and seeking general support: what was the
value of its promises? They were broken, says Mr Freeman, to the
Church;10 they were probably broken, says Dr Stubbs, to the knights;11 and
they were certainly broken, I may add, to the unfortunate tenants-in-chief,
whom the Pipe-Roll of 1130 shows us suffering from those same excessive
exactions, of which the monopoly is assigned to Ranulf Flambard, and
which 'the Lion of Justice' had so virtuously renounced. I might similarly
adduce the exactions from the Church by that excellent king, Henry II
Page 253
(1159), 'contra antiquum morem et debitam libertatem'; but it is needless to
multiply examples of the struggle between the interests of the crown and
those of its tenants-in-chief, which was as fierce as ever when, in later days,
it led to the provisions of the Great Charter. What the barons, lay and
spiritual, complained of from first to last, was not the feudal system that
accompanied their military tenure, but the abuse of that system in the
excessive demands of the crown.
Mr Freeman, however, who had an equal horror of Ranulf Flambard and of
the 'feudal system', did not hesitate to connect the two more closely even
than Dr Stubbs, though invoking the authority of the latter in support of his
extreme views. The passages to which I would invite attention, as
expressing most concisely Mr Freeman's conclusions, are these:
The system of military tenures, and the oppressive
consequences which were held to flow from them, were a
work of the days of William Rufus.
If then there was any time when 'the Feudal System' could
be said to be introduced into England, it was assuredly not in
the days of William the Conqueror, but in the days of
William the Red. It would be more accurate to say that all
that we are really concerned with, that is, not an imaginary
'Feudal System', but a system of feudal land-tenures, was not
introduced into England at all, but was devised on English
ground by the malignant genius of the minister of Rufus.12
As the writer's line of argument is avowedly that of Dr Stubbs, it is only
necessary to consider the point of difference between them. Where his
predecessor saw in Henry's charter the proof that Ranulf Flambard had
abused the existing feudal system by 'excessive' and 'unlimited' demands,
Mr Freeman held, and endeavoured to convince us, that he had introduced
not merely abuses of the system, but the actual system itself.13 The question
virtually turns on the first clause of the charter;14 and it will not, I think, be
doubted that Dr Stubbs is right in adopting its natural meaning, namely, that
the novelty introduced by Ranulf was not the relevatio itself, but its abuse
in 'excessive exactions'. Indeed, even Mr Freeman had virtually to admit the
multiply examples of the struggle between the interests of the crown and
those of its tenants-in-chief, which was as fierce as ever when, in later days,
it led to the provisions of the Great Charter. What the barons, lay and
spiritual, complained of from first to last, was not the feudal system that
accompanied their military tenure, but the abuse of that system in the
excessive demands of the crown.
Mr Freeman, however, who had an equal horror of Ranulf Flambard and of
the 'feudal system', did not hesitate to connect the two more closely even
than Dr Stubbs, though invoking the authority of the latter in support of his
extreme views. The passages to which I would invite attention, as
expressing most concisely Mr Freeman's conclusions, are these:
The system of military tenures, and the oppressive
consequences which were held to flow from them, were a
work of the days of William Rufus.
If then there was any time when 'the Feudal System' could
be said to be introduced into England, it was assuredly not in
the days of William the Conqueror, but in the days of
William the Red. It would be more accurate to say that all
that we are really concerned with, that is, not an imaginary
'Feudal System', but a system of feudal land-tenures, was not
introduced into England at all, but was devised on English
ground by the malignant genius of the minister of Rufus.12
As the writer's line of argument is avowedly that of Dr Stubbs, it is only
necessary to consider the point of difference between them. Where his
predecessor saw in Henry's charter the proof that Ranulf Flambard had
abused the existing feudal system by 'excessive' and 'unlimited' demands,
Mr Freeman held, and endeavoured to convince us, that he had introduced
not merely abuses of the system, but the actual system itself.13 The question
virtually turns on the first clause of the charter;14 and it will not, I think, be
doubted that Dr Stubbs is right in adopting its natural meaning, namely, that
the novelty introduced by Ranulf was not the relevatio itself, but its abuse
in 'excessive exactions'. Indeed, even Mr Freeman had virtually to admit the
Page 254
point.15 If, then, the argument breaks down, if Ranulf cannot be shown to
have 'devised' military tenure, how are we to bridge over the alleged chasm
between the date of Domesday (1086) and that of Henry's charter (1100)?
The answer is simply that the difficulty is created by the very theory I am
discussing: it is based on the assumption that William I did not introduce
military tenure,16 combined with the fact that 'within thirteen years after the
Conqueror's death, not only the military tenures, but the worst abuses of the
military tenures, were in full force in England'.17 But, here again, when we
examine the evidence, we find that this assumption is based on the silence,
or alleged silence, of Domesday Book.18 Now no one was better aware than
Mr Freeman, as an ardent student of 'the great Record', that to argue from
the silence of Domesday is an error as dangerous as it is common. Speaking
from a rather wide acquaintance with topographical works, I know of no
pitfall into which the local antiquary is more liable to fall. Wonderful are
the things that people look for in the pages of the great survey; I am always
reminded of Mr Secretary Pepys' writing for information as to what it
contained 'concerning the sea and the dominion thereof'.19 Like other
inquests, the Domesday Survey—'the great inquest of all', as Dr Stubbs
terms it—was intended for a special purpose; special questions were asked,
and these questions were answered in the returns. So with the 'Inquest of
Sheriffs' in 1170; so also with the Inquest of Knights, if I may so term it, in
1166. In each case the questions asked are, practically, known to us, and in
each they are entirely different. Therefore, when Mr Freeman writes:
The survey nowhere employs the feudal language which
became familiar in the twelfth century. Compare, for
instance, the records in the first volume of Hearn's Liber
Niger Scaccarii. In this last we find something about
knights' fees in every page. In Domesday there is not a word
—20
it is in no spirit of captious criticism, but from the necessity of demolishing
the argument, that I liken it to basing conclusions on the fact that in the
census returns we find something about population in every page, while in
the returns of owners of land there is not a word. As the inquest of 1166
sought solely for information on knights and their fees, the returns to it
naturally contain 'something about knights' fees in every page'; on the other
have 'devised' military tenure, how are we to bridge over the alleged chasm
between the date of Domesday (1086) and that of Henry's charter (1100)?
The answer is simply that the difficulty is created by the very theory I am
discussing: it is based on the assumption that William I did not introduce
military tenure,16 combined with the fact that 'within thirteen years after the
Conqueror's death, not only the military tenures, but the worst abuses of the
military tenures, were in full force in England'.17 But, here again, when we
examine the evidence, we find that this assumption is based on the silence,
or alleged silence, of Domesday Book.18 Now no one was better aware than
Mr Freeman, as an ardent student of 'the great Record', that to argue from
the silence of Domesday is an error as dangerous as it is common. Speaking
from a rather wide acquaintance with topographical works, I know of no
pitfall into which the local antiquary is more liable to fall. Wonderful are
the things that people look for in the pages of the great survey; I am always
reminded of Mr Secretary Pepys' writing for information as to what it
contained 'concerning the sea and the dominion thereof'.19 Like other
inquests, the Domesday Survey—'the great inquest of all', as Dr Stubbs
terms it—was intended for a special purpose; special questions were asked,
and these questions were answered in the returns. So with the 'Inquest of
Sheriffs' in 1170; so also with the Inquest of Knights, if I may so term it, in
1166. In each case the questions asked are, practically, known to us, and in
each they are entirely different. Therefore, when Mr Freeman writes:
The survey nowhere employs the feudal language which
became familiar in the twelfth century. Compare, for
instance, the records in the first volume of Hearn's Liber
Niger Scaccarii. In this last we find something about
knights' fees in every page. In Domesday there is not a word
—20
it is in no spirit of captious criticism, but from the necessity of demolishing
the argument, that I liken it to basing conclusions on the fact that in the
census returns we find something about population in every page, while in
the returns of owners of land there is not a word. As the inquest of 1166
sought solely for information on knights and their fees, the returns to it
naturally contain 'something about knights' fees in every page'; on the other
Page 255
hand, 'the payment or nonpayment of the geld is a matter which appears in
every page of the survey' [of 1086] because 'the formal immediate cause of
taking the survey was to secure its full and fair assessment'.21 Nor is this all.
When the writer asserts that 'in Domesday there is not a word' about
knights' fees, he greatly overstates his case, as indeed is shown by the
passages he proceeds to quote. I shall be able to prove, further on, that
knights' fees existed in cases where Domesday does not mention them, but
even the incidental notices found in the Great Survey are quite sufficient to
disprove its alleged silence on the subject. As Mr Freeman has well
observed:
Its most incidental notices are sometimes the most precious.
We have seen that it is to an incidental, an almost accidental
notice in the Survey that we owe our knowledge of the great
fact of the general redemption of lands.22
Here then the writer does not hesitate to base on a single accidental notice
the existence of an event quite as widespread and important as the
introduction of knight service.23
I have now endeavoured to make plain one of the chief flaws in the view at
present accepted, namely, that it is mainly grounded on the negative
evidence of Domesday, which evidence will not bear the construction that
has been placed upon it—and further that, even if it did, we should be
landed in a fresh difficulty, the gulf between Domesday and Henry's charter
being only to be bridged by the assumption that Ranulf Flambard 'devised'
and introduced military tenure, with its results—an assumption, we have
seen, which the facts of the case not only fail to support, but even
discountenance wholly.
Let us pass to a second difficulty. When we ask the advocates of the view I
am discussing what determined the number of knights due to the crown
from a tenant-in-chief, we obtain, I venture to assert, no definite answer. At
times we are told that it was the number of his hides; at times that it was the
value of his estate. Gneist, who has discussed the matter in detail, and on
several occasions, has held throughout, broadly speaking, the same view: he
maintains that 'since Alfred's time the general rule had been observed that a
every page of the survey' [of 1086] because 'the formal immediate cause of
taking the survey was to secure its full and fair assessment'.21 Nor is this all.
When the writer asserts that 'in Domesday there is not a word' about
knights' fees, he greatly overstates his case, as indeed is shown by the
passages he proceeds to quote. I shall be able to prove, further on, that
knights' fees existed in cases where Domesday does not mention them, but
even the incidental notices found in the Great Survey are quite sufficient to
disprove its alleged silence on the subject. As Mr Freeman has well
observed:
Its most incidental notices are sometimes the most precious.
We have seen that it is to an incidental, an almost accidental
notice in the Survey that we owe our knowledge of the great
fact of the general redemption of lands.22
Here then the writer does not hesitate to base on a single accidental notice
the existence of an event quite as widespread and important as the
introduction of knight service.23
I have now endeavoured to make plain one of the chief flaws in the view at
present accepted, namely, that it is mainly grounded on the negative
evidence of Domesday, which evidence will not bear the construction that
has been placed upon it—and further that, even if it did, we should be
landed in a fresh difficulty, the gulf between Domesday and Henry's charter
being only to be bridged by the assumption that Ranulf Flambard 'devised'
and introduced military tenure, with its results—an assumption, we have
seen, which the facts of the case not only fail to support, but even
discountenance wholly.
Let us pass to a second difficulty. When we ask the advocates of the view I
am discussing what determined the number of knights due to the crown
from a tenant-in-chief, we obtain, I venture to assert, no definite answer. At
times we are told that it was the number of his hides; at times that it was the
value of his estate. Gneist, who has discussed the matter in detail, and on
several occasions, has held throughout, broadly speaking, the same view: he
maintains that 'since Alfred's time the general rule had been observed that a
Page 256
fully equipped man should be furnished for every five hidæ, but it had
never been established as a rule of law as in the Carlovingian legislation':24
consequently, he urges, 'a fixed standard for the apportionment of the
soldiery was wanting' at the time of the Conquest, and this want was a
serious flaw in the Anglo-Saxon polity. William resolved to make the
system uniform, and
the object that the royal administration now pursued for a
century was to impose upon the whole mass of old and new
possessors an equal obligation to do service for reward. The
standard adopted in carrying out this system was
approximately that of the five hides possession of the Anglo-
Saxon period; yet with a stricter rating according to the
value of the produce.25
The difficulty encountered in ascertaining this value was a main cause of
the Domesday Survey being undertaken. This is Gneist's special point on
which he invariably insists: 'Domesday book laid the basis of a roll of the
crown vassals';26 upon it, 'in later times, the fee-rolls were framed'.27 By its
evidence, 'according to the extent and the nature of the productive property,
could be computed how many shields were to be furnished by each estate,
according to the gradually fixed proportion of a £20 ground rent'.28 For 'the
feuda militum thus computed are no knights' fees of a limited area',29 but
'units of possession', the unit being £20 in annual value.
Dr Stubbs, on the other hand, while rejecting the view that military service,
since the days of Alfred, had been practically fixed at one warrior for every
five hides,30 leans nevertheless to the belief that the knight's fee was
developed out of the five-hide unit, and that the military 'service' of a
tenant-in-chief was determined by the number of such units which he
possessed. But, as he also recognizes the £20 unit, there will be less danger
of misrepresenting his views if I append verbatim the relevant passages:
The The value of
customary the knight's
service of fee must
one fully already have
never been established as a rule of law as in the Carlovingian legislation':24
consequently, he urges, 'a fixed standard for the apportionment of the
soldiery was wanting' at the time of the Conquest, and this want was a
serious flaw in the Anglo-Saxon polity. William resolved to make the
system uniform, and
the object that the royal administration now pursued for a
century was to impose upon the whole mass of old and new
possessors an equal obligation to do service for reward. The
standard adopted in carrying out this system was
approximately that of the five hides possession of the Anglo-
Saxon period; yet with a stricter rating according to the
value of the produce.25
The difficulty encountered in ascertaining this value was a main cause of
the Domesday Survey being undertaken. This is Gneist's special point on
which he invariably insists: 'Domesday book laid the basis of a roll of the
crown vassals';26 upon it, 'in later times, the fee-rolls were framed'.27 By its
evidence, 'according to the extent and the nature of the productive property,
could be computed how many shields were to be furnished by each estate,
according to the gradually fixed proportion of a £20 ground rent'.28 For 'the
feuda militum thus computed are no knights' fees of a limited area',29 but
'units of possession', the unit being £20 in annual value.
Dr Stubbs, on the other hand, while rejecting the view that military service,
since the days of Alfred, had been practically fixed at one warrior for every
five hides,30 leans nevertheless to the belief that the knight's fee was
developed out of the five-hide unit, and that the military 'service' of a
tenant-in-chief was determined by the number of such units which he
possessed. But, as he also recognizes the £20 unit, there will be less danger
of misrepresenting his views if I append verbatim the relevant passages:
The The value of
customary the knight's
service of fee must
one fully already have
Page 257
armed man been fixed—
for each five twenty
hides was pounds a
probably the year.32
rate at which
the newly
endowed
follower of
the king
would be
expected to
discharge his
duty ... and
the number
of knights to
be furnished
by a
particular
feudatory
would be
ascertained
by inquiring
the number
of hides that
he held.31
The number It cannot
of hides even be
which the granted that a
knight's fee definite area
contained of land was
being known, necessary to
the number constitute a
of knights' knight's fee;
fees in any ... It is
particular impossible to
holding avoid the
for each five twenty
hides was pounds a
probably the year.32
rate at which
the newly
endowed
follower of
the king
would be
expected to
discharge his
duty ... and
the number
of knights to
be furnished
by a
particular
feudatory
would be
ascertained
by inquiring
the number
of hides that
he held.31
The number It cannot
of hides even be
which the granted that a
knight's fee definite area
contained of land was
being known, necessary to
the number constitute a
of knights' knight's fee;
fees in any ... It is
particular impossible to
holding avoid the
Page 258
could be conclusion
easily that the
discovered.33 extent of a
knight's fee
All the was
imposts of determined
the ... by rent and
Norman valuation
reigns, were, rather than
so far as we acreage, and
know, raised that the
on the land, common
and quantity was
according to really
computation expressed in
by the hide: the twenty
... the feudal librates,
exactions by etc.35
way of aid ...
were levied The variation
on the hide.34 in the
number of
hides
contained in
the knight's
fee.36
Mr Freeman's views need not detain us, for he unhesitatingly accepts Dr
Stubbs' arguments as proving that the Norman military tenure was based on
'the old service of a man from each five hides of land'.37
We find then, I submit, that the recognized leaders of existing opinion on
the subject cannot agree among themselves in giving us a clear answer,
when we ask them what determined the amount of 'service' due from a
Norman tenant-in-chief, or, in other words, how that 'service' was
developed in unbroken continuity from Anglo-Saxon obligations.
easily that the
discovered.33 extent of a
knight's fee
All the was
imposts of determined
the ... by rent and
Norman valuation
reigns, were, rather than
so far as we acreage, and
know, raised that the
on the land, common
and quantity was
according to really
computation expressed in
by the hide: the twenty
... the feudal librates,
exactions by etc.35
way of aid ...
were levied The variation
on the hide.34 in the
number of
hides
contained in
the knight's
fee.36
Mr Freeman's views need not detain us, for he unhesitatingly accepts Dr
Stubbs' arguments as proving that the Norman military tenure was based on
'the old service of a man from each five hides of land'.37
We find then, I submit, that the recognized leaders of existing opinion on
the subject cannot agree among themselves in giving us a clear answer,
when we ask them what determined the amount of 'service' due from a
Norman tenant-in-chief, or, in other words, how that 'service' was
developed in unbroken continuity from Anglo-Saxon obligations.
Page 259
The third point that I would raise is this. Even assuming that the amount of
'service' bore a fixed proportion—whether in pecuniary or territorial units—
to the extent of possession, we are, surely, at once confronted by the
difficulty that the owner of x units of possession would be compelled, for
the discharge of his military obligations, to enfeoff x knights, assigning a
'unit' to each. A tenant-in-chief, to take a concrete instance, whose fief was
worth £100 a year, would have to provide ex hypothesi five knights; if, as
was quite usual, he enfeoffed the full number, he would have to assign to
each knight twenty librates of land (which I may at once, though
anticipating, admit was the normal value of a knight's fee), that is to say, the
crown would have forestalled Henry George, and the luckless baro would
see the entire value of his estate swallowed up in the discharge of its
obligations.38 What his position would be in cases where, as often, he
enfeoffed more knights than he required, arithmetic is unable to determine.
I cannot understand how this obvious difficulty has been so strangely
overlooked.
The fourth and last criticism which I propose to offer on the subject is this.
If we find that under Henry II—when we meet with definite information—a
fief contained, as we might expect, more 'units of possession' than it was
bound to furnish knights (thus leaving a balance over for the baro after sub-
infeudation), we must draw one of two conclusions: either this excess had
existed from the first; or, if the fief (as we are asked to believe) was
originally assessed up to the hilt for military service, that assessment must,
in the interval, have been reduced. In other words, Henry I—if, as Dr
Stubbs in one place suggests,39 he was the first to take a 'regular account of
the knights' fees'—must have found the land with a settled liability of
providing one knight for every five hides, and must, yet, have reduced that
liability of his own accord, on the most sweeping scale, thus, contrary to all
his principles, ultroneously deprived himself of the 'service' he was entitled
to claim.
Having completed my criticisms of the accepted view, and set forth its chief
difficulties, I shall now propound the theory to which my own researches
have led me, following the same method of proof as that adopted by Mr
Seebohm in his English Village Community, namely working back from the
known to the relatively unknown, till the light thrown upwards by the
'service' bore a fixed proportion—whether in pecuniary or territorial units—
to the extent of possession, we are, surely, at once confronted by the
difficulty that the owner of x units of possession would be compelled, for
the discharge of his military obligations, to enfeoff x knights, assigning a
'unit' to each. A tenant-in-chief, to take a concrete instance, whose fief was
worth £100 a year, would have to provide ex hypothesi five knights; if, as
was quite usual, he enfeoffed the full number, he would have to assign to
each knight twenty librates of land (which I may at once, though
anticipating, admit was the normal value of a knight's fee), that is to say, the
crown would have forestalled Henry George, and the luckless baro would
see the entire value of his estate swallowed up in the discharge of its
obligations.38 What his position would be in cases where, as often, he
enfeoffed more knights than he required, arithmetic is unable to determine.
I cannot understand how this obvious difficulty has been so strangely
overlooked.
The fourth and last criticism which I propose to offer on the subject is this.
If we find that under Henry II—when we meet with definite information—a
fief contained, as we might expect, more 'units of possession' than it was
bound to furnish knights (thus leaving a balance over for the baro after sub-
infeudation), we must draw one of two conclusions: either this excess had
existed from the first; or, if the fief (as we are asked to believe) was
originally assessed up to the hilt for military service, that assessment must,
in the interval, have been reduced. In other words, Henry I—if, as Dr
Stubbs in one place suggests,39 he was the first to take a 'regular account of
the knights' fees'—must have found the land with a settled liability of
providing one knight for every five hides, and must, yet, have reduced that
liability of his own accord, on the most sweeping scale, thus, contrary to all
his principles, ultroneously deprived himself of the 'service' he was entitled
to claim.
Having completed my criticisms of the accepted view, and set forth its chief
difficulties, I shall now propound the theory to which my own researches
have led me, following the same method of proof as that adopted by Mr
Seebohm in his English Village Community, namely working back from the
known to the relatively unknown, till the light thrown upwards by the
Page 260
records of the twelfth century illumines the language of Domesday and
renders the allusions of monks and chroniclers pregnant with meaning.
1. THE 'CARTAE' OF 1166
In the formal returns (cartae) made to the exchequer in 1166 by the tenants-
in-chief (barones) of England, of which the official transcripts are preserved
in the Liber Niger and the Liber Rubeus, we have our earliest glimpse of the
organization of that purely feudal host among whom our lands had been
parcelled out to be held, as I shall show, by military service. We have,
therefore, in them our best starting-point for an inquiry into the origin and
growth of military tenure in England.
It may be well perhaps, at the very outset, to contrast these cartae of 1166
with those of the Domesday Inquest eighty years before.40 For the
essentially feudal character of the former is at once, by the comparison,
thrown into relief. The original returns of the Domesday Inquest were made
Hundred by Hundred; those of 1166 were made fief by fief. The former
were made by the jurors of the Hundred-court; the latter by the lord of the
fief. Thus, while the one took for its unit the oldest and most familiar of
native organizations, the other, ignoring not only the Hundred, but even the
shire itself, took for its unit the alien organization of the fief.41 The one
inquest strictly continued, the other wholly repudiated, the Anglo-Saxon
system.
It is consequently worse than lost labour to examine these two inquests,
based as they are on opposite systems, and giving us as they do a cross-
division as if they were but successive editions of the national register or
rate-book.
The first point to be considered is this: What was the information which the
tenants-in-chief were called upon to supply in these returns? It was not, as
Dr Stubbs and others have supposed, the amount of 'service' due from each
fief to the crown.42 The information asked for was the number of 'milites'
actually enfeoffed by each 'baron' and his predecessors in title, with the
renders the allusions of monks and chroniclers pregnant with meaning.
1. THE 'CARTAE' OF 1166
In the formal returns (cartae) made to the exchequer in 1166 by the tenants-
in-chief (barones) of England, of which the official transcripts are preserved
in the Liber Niger and the Liber Rubeus, we have our earliest glimpse of the
organization of that purely feudal host among whom our lands had been
parcelled out to be held, as I shall show, by military service. We have,
therefore, in them our best starting-point for an inquiry into the origin and
growth of military tenure in England.
It may be well perhaps, at the very outset, to contrast these cartae of 1166
with those of the Domesday Inquest eighty years before.40 For the
essentially feudal character of the former is at once, by the comparison,
thrown into relief. The original returns of the Domesday Inquest were made
Hundred by Hundred; those of 1166 were made fief by fief. The former
were made by the jurors of the Hundred-court; the latter by the lord of the
fief. Thus, while the one took for its unit the oldest and most familiar of
native organizations, the other, ignoring not only the Hundred, but even the
shire itself, took for its unit the alien organization of the fief.41 The one
inquest strictly continued, the other wholly repudiated, the Anglo-Saxon
system.
It is consequently worse than lost labour to examine these two inquests,
based as they are on opposite systems, and giving us as they do a cross-
division as if they were but successive editions of the national register or
rate-book.
The first point to be considered is this: What was the information which the
tenants-in-chief were called upon to supply in these returns? It was not, as
Dr Stubbs and others have supposed, the amount of 'service' due from each
fief to the crown.42 The information asked for was the number of 'milites'
actually enfeoffed by each 'baron' and his predecessors in title, with the
Page 261
number of 'servitia' due from each such 'miles' to the 'baron'. In this
distinction, missed by Dr Stubbs, we find the key to the problem. The
crown, we shall see, must previously have known the total amount of
'service' due from each fief; but what it did not know, and what it wished to
know, was the number of knights' fees which, up to 1166, had been created
on each fief.
Although there is great diversity in the form of return adopted—a diversity
which imparts to the cartae a pleasant flavour of character—it may fairly be
assumed that, as in similar cases, they were called for throughout the realm
by one uniform writ. If we may deduce the purport of that writ from the
collation of those returns which refer to it most explicitly, we must infer
that the information asked for was to be given under four heads:
(1) How many knights had been enfeoffed before the death
of Henry I?
(2) How many have been enfeoffed since?
(3) How many (if any) remain to be enfeoffed to complete
the 'service' due from the fief. Or, in other words, what is the
balance of your 'service' remaining chargeable to your
'demesne'?
(4) What are the names of your knights?
In support of these statements I append the whole of the relevant returns.
Archbishop of
Bishop of Exeter Bishop of Durham
York
Praecepistis Praecipit Praecepit
mihi quod dignitas vestra nobis, domine,
mandarem omnibus vestra
vobis per fidelibus sublimitas,
breve meum vestris clericis quod literis
sigillatum et et laicis, qui nostris
distinction, missed by Dr Stubbs, we find the key to the problem. The
crown, we shall see, must previously have known the total amount of
'service' due from each fief; but what it did not know, and what it wished to
know, was the number of knights' fees which, up to 1166, had been created
on each fief.
Although there is great diversity in the form of return adopted—a diversity
which imparts to the cartae a pleasant flavour of character—it may fairly be
assumed that, as in similar cases, they were called for throughout the realm
by one uniform writ. If we may deduce the purport of that writ from the
collation of those returns which refer to it most explicitly, we must infer
that the information asked for was to be given under four heads:
(1) How many knights had been enfeoffed before the death
of Henry I?
(2) How many have been enfeoffed since?
(3) How many (if any) remain to be enfeoffed to complete
the 'service' due from the fief. Or, in other words, what is the
balance of your 'service' remaining chargeable to your
'demesne'?
(4) What are the names of your knights?
In support of these statements I append the whole of the relevant returns.
Archbishop of
Bishop of Exeter Bishop of Durham
York
Praecepistis Praecipit Praecepit
mihi quod dignitas vestra nobis, domine,
mandarem omnibus vestra
vobis per fidelibus sublimitas,
breve meum vestris clericis quod literis
sigillatum et et laicis, qui nostris
Page 262
apertum, non de vobis sigillatis, extra
quot servitia tenent de sigillum
militum vobis capite in pendentibus,
debeam, sed Eboracsira, ut vobis
(1) quot mandent vobis mandaremus
habeam per literas (1) quot
milites feffatos suas, extra milites feffatos
de tempore sigillum haberemus de
Regis Henrici pendentes (1) veteri
avi vestri, et quot milites feffamento et
(2) quot post quisquis (2) de novo,
mortem ipsius, habeat de scilicet, anno
et (3) quot sint veteri et die quo Rex
super feffamento de Henricus fuit
dominium tempore Regis vivus et
meum.43 Henrici avi mortuus et de
vestri, scilicet [sic] post
de die et anno mortem ejus ...
quo ipse fuit (3) super
vivus et dominium
mortuus, et (2) vero nostrum,
quot habeat de de quo
novo similiter
feodamento mandare
feffatos post præcepistis,
mortem bonae etc. (pp. 416,
memoriae avi 418).]
vestri
ejusdem, et (3)
quot feoda
militum sint
super
dominium
uniuscujusque,
et (4) omnium
illorum
nomina, tam
quot servitia tenent de sigillum
militum vobis capite in pendentibus,
debeam, sed Eboracsira, ut vobis
(1) quot mandent vobis mandaremus
habeam per literas (1) quot
milites feffatos suas, extra milites feffatos
de tempore sigillum haberemus de
Regis Henrici pendentes (1) veteri
avi vestri, et quot milites feffamento et
(2) quot post quisquis (2) de novo,
mortem ipsius, habeat de scilicet, anno
et (3) quot sint veteri et die quo Rex
super feffamento de Henricus fuit
dominium tempore Regis vivus et
meum.43 Henrici avi mortuus et de
vestri, scilicet [sic] post
de die et anno mortem ejus ...
quo ipse fuit (3) super
vivus et dominium
mortuus, et (2) vero nostrum,
quot habeat de de quo
novo similiter
feodamento mandare
feffatos post præcepistis,
mortem bonae etc. (pp. 416,
memoriae avi 418).]
vestri
ejusdem, et (3)
quot feoda
militum sint
super
dominium
uniuscujusque,
et (4) omnium
illorum
nomina, tam
Page 263
de novo
feffamento
quam de veteri
feffatorum
quae sint in
illo brevi
scripta, quia
vultis quod si
aliqui ibi sunt
qui vobis
nondum
fecerunt
ligantiam, et
quorum
nomina non
sunt scripta in
rotulo vestro,
quod infra
dominicam
primam xlae
ligantiam
vobis faciant
(p. 412).
Herbert De Engelard De Robert De
Castello Strattone Brintone
Michi et Michi et Michi et aliis
comparibus ceteris comparibus
meis comparibus meis per
mandastis ut meis qui de litteras vestras
vobis per vobis tenemus innotuistis ut
breve nostrum in capite per per fidem et
pendens extra litteras vestras ligantiam
sigillum, mandastis ut quam vobis
mandaremus vobis per debemus per
feffamento
quam de veteri
feffatorum
quae sint in
illo brevi
scripta, quia
vultis quod si
aliqui ibi sunt
qui vobis
nondum
fecerunt
ligantiam, et
quorum
nomina non
sunt scripta in
rotulo vestro,
quod infra
dominicam
primam xlae
ligantiam
vobis faciant
(p. 412).
Herbert De Engelard De Robert De
Castello Strattone Brintone
Michi et Michi et Michi et aliis
comparibus ceteris comparibus
meis comparibus meis per
mandastis ut meis qui de litteras vestras
vobis per vobis tenemus innotuistis ut
breve nostrum in capite per per fidem et
pendens extra litteras vestras ligantiam
sigillum, mandastis ut quam vobis
mandaremus vobis per debemus per
Page 264
(1) quot breve nostrum breve nostrum
milites pendens extra pendens extra
antiquitus sigillum sigillum
feodatos de mandaremus mandaremus
tempore Regis (1) quot (1) quot
Henrici avi milites milites
vestri habeamus de haberemus de
habeamus et veteri veteri
(2) quot de feodamento de feodamento de
novo tempore tempore
feodamento.... Henrici Regis Henrici Regis
Et hii omnes avi vestri, et avi vestri, et
ligantiam et (2) quot (2) quot
homagium habeamus de milites
vobis fecerunt novo haberemus de
(pp. 275-6). feodamento novo
(p. 276). feodamento
post tempus
Regis Henrici
avi vestri, et
(3) quot
milites
habeamus
super
dominium
nostrum.... Et
vobis quidem
et filio vestro
ligantiam et
homagium
fecerunt (p.
277).44
Let me here break off for a moment to consider one of the most important
points suggested by this great inquest, namely, the issue of the writs under
which it was held. It has been generally assumed that each tenant received
his writ direct from the crown; and a casual reading of the cartae might,
milites pendens extra pendens extra
antiquitus sigillum sigillum
feodatos de mandaremus mandaremus
tempore Regis (1) quot (1) quot
Henrici avi milites milites
vestri habeamus de haberemus de
habeamus et veteri veteri
(2) quot de feodamento de feodamento de
novo tempore tempore
feodamento.... Henrici Regis Henrici Regis
Et hii omnes avi vestri, et avi vestri, et
ligantiam et (2) quot (2) quot
homagium habeamus de milites
vobis fecerunt novo haberemus de
(pp. 275-6). feodamento novo
(p. 276). feodamento
post tempus
Regis Henrici
avi vestri, et
(3) quot
milites
habeamus
super
dominium
nostrum.... Et
vobis quidem
et filio vestro
ligantiam et
homagium
fecerunt (p.
277).44
Let me here break off for a moment to consider one of the most important
points suggested by this great inquest, namely, the issue of the writs under
which it was held. It has been generally assumed that each tenant received
his writ direct from the crown; and a casual reading of the cartae might,
Page 265
perhaps, favour such a view. I have, however, been led to the conclusion
that a general writ was issued to the sheriff of each county, and that its
terms were communicated by him to the several tenants-in-chief, whose
capita baroniæ lay within his jurisdiction.
Baderun of Monmouth has heard the writ read out in the county court;45
Earl Patrick also has heard the writ read out.46 William fitz Siward derives
from the sheriff, he tells us, his knowledge of the writ:47 even the bishop of
Chester has received his instructions from the sheriff.48 But more especially
do I rely upon the return of the Archbishop of York because he recites the
tenor of the writ in terms which can leave no doubt that it was addressed,
through the sheriff, to the whole shire collectively.49 If the Archbishop of
York did not receive a special writ, we may fairly infer that no other tenant
can have done so.
Further, I believe that as the 'barons' received their instructions from the
sheriffs, so they also sent in their returns through those officers. The
memorandum, for instance, on the missing carta of Osbert fitz Hugh
informs us that it was brought to the exchequer by William de Beauchamp.
Now, William de Beauchamp was sheriff of the shire. This would account
for the grouping of the returns 'per singulos comitatus', as Swereford
expresses it, and indeed this arrangement would but follow the existing
practice of collecting the scutage shire by shire.
Returning now to the terms of the inquiry, it is obvious that the tenant
(baro) to whom such queries were addressed must of necessity have
belonged to one of these three classes—
(a) Those who had created the exact number of knights' fees
sufficient to discharge their 'service'.
(b) Those who had created more than sufficient.
(c) Those who had created less than sufficient.
This last class requires some explanation. When the number of knights' fees
created was not sufficient to discharge the baron's 'service', the balance of
that a general writ was issued to the sheriff of each county, and that its
terms were communicated by him to the several tenants-in-chief, whose
capita baroniæ lay within his jurisdiction.
Baderun of Monmouth has heard the writ read out in the county court;45
Earl Patrick also has heard the writ read out.46 William fitz Siward derives
from the sheriff, he tells us, his knowledge of the writ:47 even the bishop of
Chester has received his instructions from the sheriff.48 But more especially
do I rely upon the return of the Archbishop of York because he recites the
tenor of the writ in terms which can leave no doubt that it was addressed,
through the sheriff, to the whole shire collectively.49 If the Archbishop of
York did not receive a special writ, we may fairly infer that no other tenant
can have done so.
Further, I believe that as the 'barons' received their instructions from the
sheriffs, so they also sent in their returns through those officers. The
memorandum, for instance, on the missing carta of Osbert fitz Hugh
informs us that it was brought to the exchequer by William de Beauchamp.
Now, William de Beauchamp was sheriff of the shire. This would account
for the grouping of the returns 'per singulos comitatus', as Swereford
expresses it, and indeed this arrangement would but follow the existing
practice of collecting the scutage shire by shire.
Returning now to the terms of the inquiry, it is obvious that the tenant
(baro) to whom such queries were addressed must of necessity have
belonged to one of these three classes—
(a) Those who had created the exact number of knights' fees
sufficient to discharge their 'service'.
(b) Those who had created more than sufficient.
(c) Those who had created less than sufficient.
This last class requires some explanation. When the number of knights' fees
created was not sufficient to discharge the baron's 'service', the balance of
Page 266
that service remained charged on the non-infeudated portion of his fief, that
is, on the 'demesne', and was technically said to be 'super dominium'. It is
all-important that this should be grasped, for it might otherwise be supposed
that such a phrase as 'quot milites super dominium' implied the existence of
actual knights enfeoffed on the demesne, which, to those who realize the
working of the system of knight-service, is an absolute contradiction in
terms. This, it will be found, beautifully explains the first article of the
Assize of Arms (1181)—that every tenant is to keep in stock harness for as
many knights 'quot habuerit feoda militum in dominio suo'.50 That is to say,
that if, after deducting the knights actually enfeoffed, there remained due
from his fief a balance of knight-service, he must keep in readiness harness
sufficient for those knights whom he would have to provide himself to
discharge that balance.51
Having made this point clear, I now pass to the immediate object of the
inquest of 1166. What that object was, no one has as yet discovered. Dr
Stubbs, for instance, in his preface to the Pipe-Roll of 1166, writes: 'On the
immediate purpose for which the inquiry was made—and it can scarcely be
doubted that it was for the collection of a scutage—we shall look for further
information in the rolls of the succeeding years.' My own researches enable
me to assert that this inquest formed part of a financial revolution hitherto
ignored, which deserves to be compared with those other innovations in
administration and finance that characterized the latter half of the twelfth
century in England.
When we come to place side by side the returns of 1166 and the payments
made upon those returns in 1168, we find (at least, on the lay fiefs) the
same distinction in both between 'the old feoffment' and 'the new'. But
while the returns, as we saw, were made under three heads,52 the payments
were made under two, namely, under the two feoffments. The reason of this
difference can be established beyond dispute: the exchequer clerks had, in
every instance, added the returns under the third head to those under the
first, and classed them together as 'old feoffment'. This is one of the points
which, I think, have never been hitherto explained.
Plenty of examples might be given, but these two will suffice. Walter de
Aincurt returns 24 fees de veteri, 5 de novo, and 11 super dominium. The
is, on the 'demesne', and was technically said to be 'super dominium'. It is
all-important that this should be grasped, for it might otherwise be supposed
that such a phrase as 'quot milites super dominium' implied the existence of
actual knights enfeoffed on the demesne, which, to those who realize the
working of the system of knight-service, is an absolute contradiction in
terms. This, it will be found, beautifully explains the first article of the
Assize of Arms (1181)—that every tenant is to keep in stock harness for as
many knights 'quot habuerit feoda militum in dominio suo'.50 That is to say,
that if, after deducting the knights actually enfeoffed, there remained due
from his fief a balance of knight-service, he must keep in readiness harness
sufficient for those knights whom he would have to provide himself to
discharge that balance.51
Having made this point clear, I now pass to the immediate object of the
inquest of 1166. What that object was, no one has as yet discovered. Dr
Stubbs, for instance, in his preface to the Pipe-Roll of 1166, writes: 'On the
immediate purpose for which the inquiry was made—and it can scarcely be
doubted that it was for the collection of a scutage—we shall look for further
information in the rolls of the succeeding years.' My own researches enable
me to assert that this inquest formed part of a financial revolution hitherto
ignored, which deserves to be compared with those other innovations in
administration and finance that characterized the latter half of the twelfth
century in England.
When we come to place side by side the returns of 1166 and the payments
made upon those returns in 1168, we find (at least, on the lay fiefs) the
same distinction in both between 'the old feoffment' and 'the new'. But
while the returns, as we saw, were made under three heads,52 the payments
were made under two, namely, under the two feoffments. The reason of this
difference can be established beyond dispute: the exchequer clerks had, in
every instance, added the returns under the third head to those under the
first, and classed them together as 'old feoffment'. This is one of the points
which, I think, have never been hitherto explained.
Plenty of examples might be given, but these two will suffice. Walter de
Aincurt returns 24 fees de veteri, 5 de novo, and 11 super dominium. The
Page 267
exchequer, in 1168, records him as paying on 35 fees de veteri, and on 5 de
novo.53 Richard de Haie returns 11 fees de veteri, 4 de novo, and 5 super
dominium. The exchequer records him as paying on 16 de veteri, and 4 de
novo.
The main point, however, on which I propose to insist, is that these returns
were intended to provide, and, as a matter of fact, did provide a new feudal
assessment, wholly superseding the old one, in no case to the advantage of
the tenant, but in many to the advantage of the crown. The modus operandi
was as follows. Instead of either adhering to the old assessment (servitium
debitum), or uniformly substituting a new one based on the fees actually
created, the crown selected in every case whichever of these two systems
told in its own favour and against the tenant of the fief. If he had enfeoffed
fewer knights than his servitium debitum required, the crown retained that
servitium as the irreducible minimum of his assessment; but if he had
created an excess of fees, the crown added that excess to his pre-existing
assessment and increased the 'service' due from him pro tanto. This
discovery is no conjecture, but is capable of arithmetical demonstration.
It should be noticed how skilfully the queries were framed in the inquest of
1166, to entrap the unwary tenant, and make him commit himself to the
facts. If his enfeoffed knights were short of the required number, he was
caught under the third query; if, on the other hand, he had an excess, he was
caught under the others. Now, did the 'barons', when they made their
returns, anticipate this sweeping and unwelcome reform? Presumably not.
They appear to have drawn up their cartae carefully and willingly, few of
those who had an excess of knights taking even the precaution of
mentioning their servitium debitum.54 The church, moreover, from the terms
in which her payments are thenceforth entered (vide infra), must have
uniformly and systematically adopted an attitude of protest. Yet there is no
trace of such protest in her returns. May we then infer that the crown sought
to deliberately entrap its tenants? Two circumstances might favour that
view. In the first place the tenants had to make their returns extra sigillum
pendentes, thereby solemnly committing themselves;55 in the second, the
tenants would, of course, have been tempted to conceal or understate their
excess of knights, had they foreseen the use that the crown would make of
their returns.
novo.53 Richard de Haie returns 11 fees de veteri, 4 de novo, and 5 super
dominium. The exchequer records him as paying on 16 de veteri, and 4 de
novo.
The main point, however, on which I propose to insist, is that these returns
were intended to provide, and, as a matter of fact, did provide a new feudal
assessment, wholly superseding the old one, in no case to the advantage of
the tenant, but in many to the advantage of the crown. The modus operandi
was as follows. Instead of either adhering to the old assessment (servitium
debitum), or uniformly substituting a new one based on the fees actually
created, the crown selected in every case whichever of these two systems
told in its own favour and against the tenant of the fief. If he had enfeoffed
fewer knights than his servitium debitum required, the crown retained that
servitium as the irreducible minimum of his assessment; but if he had
created an excess of fees, the crown added that excess to his pre-existing
assessment and increased the 'service' due from him pro tanto. This
discovery is no conjecture, but is capable of arithmetical demonstration.
It should be noticed how skilfully the queries were framed in the inquest of
1166, to entrap the unwary tenant, and make him commit himself to the
facts. If his enfeoffed knights were short of the required number, he was
caught under the third query; if, on the other hand, he had an excess, he was
caught under the others. Now, did the 'barons', when they made their
returns, anticipate this sweeping and unwelcome reform? Presumably not.
They appear to have drawn up their cartae carefully and willingly, few of
those who had an excess of knights taking even the precaution of
mentioning their servitium debitum.54 The church, moreover, from the terms
in which her payments are thenceforth entered (vide infra), must have
uniformly and systematically adopted an attitude of protest. Yet there is no
trace of such protest in her returns. May we then infer that the crown sought
to deliberately entrap its tenants? Two circumstances might favour that
view. In the first place the tenants had to make their returns extra sigillum
pendentes, thereby solemnly committing themselves;55 in the second, the
tenants would, of course, have been tempted to conceal or understate their
excess of knights, had they foreseen the use that the crown would make of
their returns.
Page 268
The question may very fairly be asked, 'What check had the crown upon a
tenant in the event of the latter omitting some of his "excess" fees?' The
answer is supplied, I think, by a clause in the invaluable return of the
northern primate. He there requests that his return may be accepted 'without
prejudice', as a lawyer would say, in case of his omitting some small fees.
That is to say, these formal returns might be brought up as evidence against
tenants-in-chief who had omitted some of their fees, proving that they had
thereby themselves disowned their right to the fees in question.56
Two points strike one strongly in the preparation of these returns. The first
of these is the difficulty experienced in compiling a correct list of under-
tenants and their holdings; the second is the employment of the 'Inquest' as
a means of ascertaining the particulars.
Taking the former of these, we find Hugh Wac writing, 'si amplius inquirere
possim, notificabo vobis'; and Guarine 'de Aula', 'si plus possim inquirere,
faciam vobis scire'; so too the Bishop of Ely, 'de hiis vero certi sumus, et si
amplius inquirere poterimus libenter vobis significabimus'; and the Bishop
of Bath, 'si certiorem inquirere poterimus veritatem, nos illam vobis
significabimus'; and Alfred of Lincoln, 'si plus inquiri potest, inquirere
faciemus'. The Bishop of Exeter makes his return, 'sicut eam diligentius
inquirere potui'; the Abbot of Tavistock, 'quantum inde sollicitius
inquirendo scire potuit'. Hugh de Lacy, in a postscript to his return, adds a
fee 'quod oblitus sum'; while the Earl of Clare has to send in a subsequent
rider, containing an entry, 'quod ego postquam misi cartam ... recordatus
sum'.
From this difficulty it is a short step to the inquests which it seems in some
cases to have necessitated. The Abbot of Ramsey heads his return, 'Haec est
inquisitio'; the Earl of Warwick similarly commences, 'Hoc est quod
inquisivi per homines'. Earl Patrick makes his return, 'secundum quod de
probis et antiquis hominibus meis inquirere potui'. 'Fecimus inquirere,'
writes the Bishop of Bath, 'per legales homines meos.... Haec autem per eos
inquisivimus.'
This brings us directly to the very important inquest referred to in the carta
of the Earl of Arundel:
tenant in the event of the latter omitting some of his "excess" fees?' The
answer is supplied, I think, by a clause in the invaluable return of the
northern primate. He there requests that his return may be accepted 'without
prejudice', as a lawyer would say, in case of his omitting some small fees.
That is to say, these formal returns might be brought up as evidence against
tenants-in-chief who had omitted some of their fees, proving that they had
thereby themselves disowned their right to the fees in question.56
Two points strike one strongly in the preparation of these returns. The first
of these is the difficulty experienced in compiling a correct list of under-
tenants and their holdings; the second is the employment of the 'Inquest' as
a means of ascertaining the particulars.
Taking the former of these, we find Hugh Wac writing, 'si amplius inquirere
possim, notificabo vobis'; and Guarine 'de Aula', 'si plus possim inquirere,
faciam vobis scire'; so too the Bishop of Ely, 'de hiis vero certi sumus, et si
amplius inquirere poterimus libenter vobis significabimus'; and the Bishop
of Bath, 'si certiorem inquirere poterimus veritatem, nos illam vobis
significabimus'; and Alfred of Lincoln, 'si plus inquiri potest, inquirere
faciemus'. The Bishop of Exeter makes his return, 'sicut eam diligentius
inquirere potui'; the Abbot of Tavistock, 'quantum inde sollicitius
inquirendo scire potuit'. Hugh de Lacy, in a postscript to his return, adds a
fee 'quod oblitus sum'; while the Earl of Clare has to send in a subsequent
rider, containing an entry, 'quod ego postquam misi cartam ... recordatus
sum'.
From this difficulty it is a short step to the inquests which it seems in some
cases to have necessitated. The Abbot of Ramsey heads his return, 'Haec est
inquisitio'; the Earl of Warwick similarly commences, 'Hoc est quod
inquisivi per homines'. Earl Patrick makes his return, 'secundum quod de
probis et antiquis hominibus meis inquirere potui'. 'Fecimus inquirere,'
writes the Bishop of Bath, 'per legales homines meos.... Haec autem per eos
inquisivimus.'
This brings us directly to the very important inquest referred to in the carta
of the Earl of Arundel:
Page 269
Dominus noster Rex Henricus quadam contentione quae
surrexit inter milites de honore de Arundel de exercitu
quodam de Walliis, elegit iiij. milites de honore, de
melioribus et legalioribus, et antiquioribus ... et fecit eos
recognoscere servitia militum de honore, et super
legalitatem et sacramenta eorum inde neminem audire
voluit.
Mr Eyton argued elaborately on genealogical grounds that this inquest must
have taken place under Henry I, but indeed it is quite obvious from the
language of the carta itself that this was so. It is, consequently, worthy of
notice for its bearing on 'the sworn inquest'. While on this subject, attention
may be called to the unique entry in the Pipe-Roll of 12 Henry II (1166):
'Alanus de Munbi debet xl. s. quia non interfuit Jurat' feodorum militum' (p.
8). Investigation proves (through what is known as the Lindsey Survey) that
Alan was an under-tenant of the honour of Brittany, the successor of that
Eudo who held in Mumby temp. Domesday. This fact throws light on the
entry, by suggesting that the inquest referred to concerned the honour of
Brittany, the number of fees in which was then and subsequently doubtful.
But to return. It is infinitely easier to trace the change brought about by the
inquest of 1166 in the case of the church fiefs than of the lay ones. For on
the former it was uniform and glaring. Previously to 1166 the church
tenants had paid on their servitium debitum alone; after 1166 they paid, as a
rule, on all the fees actually created upon the fief. Thus the assessment of
the Bishop of Durham was raised at a blow from ten fees to more than
seventy.57 There were several equally striking cases among the prelates.
Now, whether or not the church tenants feared something of the kind, they
had generally been careful in their returns to set forth their servitium
debitum, and when, in 1168, they were uniformly assessed on their total of
fees, their uniform protest is expressed in the formula 'quos non recognoscit'
applied to the payment on their excess knights. Such is the meaning of this
puzzling formula which is peculiar to the church fiefs.58 In these cases it
wholly replaces the de veteri and de novo assessment which, from 1166,
was applied to the lay fiefs.
surrexit inter milites de honore de Arundel de exercitu
quodam de Walliis, elegit iiij. milites de honore, de
melioribus et legalioribus, et antiquioribus ... et fecit eos
recognoscere servitia militum de honore, et super
legalitatem et sacramenta eorum inde neminem audire
voluit.
Mr Eyton argued elaborately on genealogical grounds that this inquest must
have taken place under Henry I, but indeed it is quite obvious from the
language of the carta itself that this was so. It is, consequently, worthy of
notice for its bearing on 'the sworn inquest'. While on this subject, attention
may be called to the unique entry in the Pipe-Roll of 12 Henry II (1166):
'Alanus de Munbi debet xl. s. quia non interfuit Jurat' feodorum militum' (p.
8). Investigation proves (through what is known as the Lindsey Survey) that
Alan was an under-tenant of the honour of Brittany, the successor of that
Eudo who held in Mumby temp. Domesday. This fact throws light on the
entry, by suggesting that the inquest referred to concerned the honour of
Brittany, the number of fees in which was then and subsequently doubtful.
But to return. It is infinitely easier to trace the change brought about by the
inquest of 1166 in the case of the church fiefs than of the lay ones. For on
the former it was uniform and glaring. Previously to 1166 the church
tenants had paid on their servitium debitum alone; after 1166 they paid, as a
rule, on all the fees actually created upon the fief. Thus the assessment of
the Bishop of Durham was raised at a blow from ten fees to more than
seventy.57 There were several equally striking cases among the prelates.
Now, whether or not the church tenants feared something of the kind, they
had generally been careful in their returns to set forth their servitium
debitum, and when, in 1168, they were uniformly assessed on their total of
fees, their uniform protest is expressed in the formula 'quos non recognoscit'
applied to the payment on their excess knights. Such is the meaning of this
puzzling formula which is peculiar to the church fiefs.58 In these cases it
wholly replaces the de veteri and de novo assessment which, from 1166,
was applied to the lay fiefs.
Page 270
II. THE SERVITIUM DEBITUM
The essential feature we have to keep in view when examining the growth
of knight service is the servitium debitum, or quota of knight service due to
the crown from each fief.
This has, I venture to think, been obscured and lost sight of in the
generalizations and vague writing about the 'gradual process' of
development. It is difficult for me to traverse the arguments of Gneist,
Stubbs and Freeman, because we consider the subject from such wholly
different standpoints. For them the introduction of knight service means the
process of sub-infeudation on the several fiefs; for me it means the grant of
fiefs to be held from the crown by knight service. Thus the process which
absorbs the attention of the school whose views I am opposing is for me a
matter of mere secondary importance. The whole question turns upon the
point whether or not the tenants-in-chief received their fiefs to hold of the
crown by a quota of military service, or not. If they did, it would depend
simply on their individual inclinations, whether, or how far, they had
recourse to sub-infeudation. It was not a matter of principle at all; it was, as
Dr Stubbs himself put it, 'a matter of convenience',59 a mere detail. What we
have to consider is not the relation between the tenant-in-chief and his
under-tenants, but that between the king and his tenants-in-chief: for this
was the primary relation that determined all below it.
The assumption that the Conqueror cannot have introduced any new
principle in the tenure of land lies at the root of the matter. Assuming this,
one must of course seek elsewhere for the introduction of knight service.
Have not the difficulties of the accepted view arisen from its exponents
approaching the problem from the wrong point of view? The tendency to
exalt the English and depreciate the Norman element in our constitutional
development has led them I think, and especially Mr Freeman, to seek in
Anglo-Saxon institutions an explanation of feudal phenomena. This
tendency is manifest in their conclusions on the great council:60 it colours
no less strongly their views on knight service. In neither case can they bring
themselves to adopt the feudal standpoint or to enter into the feudal spirit. It
is to this that I attribute their disposition to bring the crown face to face with
the under-tenant—or 'landowner' as they would prefer to term him—and so
The essential feature we have to keep in view when examining the growth
of knight service is the servitium debitum, or quota of knight service due to
the crown from each fief.
This has, I venture to think, been obscured and lost sight of in the
generalizations and vague writing about the 'gradual process' of
development. It is difficult for me to traverse the arguments of Gneist,
Stubbs and Freeman, because we consider the subject from such wholly
different standpoints. For them the introduction of knight service means the
process of sub-infeudation on the several fiefs; for me it means the grant of
fiefs to be held from the crown by knight service. Thus the process which
absorbs the attention of the school whose views I am opposing is for me a
matter of mere secondary importance. The whole question turns upon the
point whether or not the tenants-in-chief received their fiefs to hold of the
crown by a quota of military service, or not. If they did, it would depend
simply on their individual inclinations, whether, or how far, they had
recourse to sub-infeudation. It was not a matter of principle at all; it was, as
Dr Stubbs himself put it, 'a matter of convenience',59 a mere detail. What we
have to consider is not the relation between the tenant-in-chief and his
under-tenants, but that between the king and his tenants-in-chief: for this
was the primary relation that determined all below it.
The assumption that the Conqueror cannot have introduced any new
principle in the tenure of land lies at the root of the matter. Assuming this,
one must of course seek elsewhere for the introduction of knight service.
Have not the difficulties of the accepted view arisen from its exponents
approaching the problem from the wrong point of view? The tendency to
exalt the English and depreciate the Norman element in our constitutional
development has led them I think, and especially Mr Freeman, to seek in
Anglo-Saxon institutions an explanation of feudal phenomena. This
tendency is manifest in their conclusions on the great council:60 it colours
no less strongly their views on knight service. In neither case can they bring
themselves to adopt the feudal standpoint or to enter into the feudal spirit. It
is to this that I attribute their disposition to bring the crown face to face with
the under-tenant—or 'landowner' as they would prefer to term him—and so
Page 271
to ignore, or at least to minimize the importance of the tenant-in-chief, the
'middleman' of the feudal system. Making every allowance for the policy of
the Conqueror in insisting on the direct allegiance of the under-tenant to the
crown, and thereby checking the disintegrating influence of a perfect feudal
system, the fact remains what we may term the 'military service' bargain
was a bargain between the crown and the tenant-in-chief, not between the
crown and his under-tenants. It follows from this that so long as the 'baron'
(or 'tenant-in-chief') discharged his servitium debitum to the crown, the king
had no right to look beyond the 'baron', who was himself and alone
responsible for the discharge of this service. It is, indeed, in this
responsibility that lies the key to the situation. If the under-tenant of a
knight's fee failed to discharge his service, it was not to him, but to his lord,
that the crown betook itself. 'I know nothing of your tenant,' was in effect
the king's position; 'you owe me, for the tenure of your fief, the service of
so many knights, and that service must be performed, whether your under-
tenants repudiate their obligations to yourself or not'. In other words the
'baron' discharged his service to the king, whereas the baron's under-tenants
discharged theirs to their lord.61 So the Dialogus speaks of the under-
tenant's 'numerum militum quos domino debuerat'.
Let us then apply ourselves directly to the quotas of military service due
from the 'barons' to the crown, and see if, when ascertained, they throw any
fresh light on the real problem.
No attempt, so far as I know, has ever been made to determine these quotas,
and indeed it was the utter want of trustworthy information on the subject
that led Swereford to undertake his researches in the thirteenth century.
Those researches, unfortunately, leave us no wiser, partly from his defective
method and want of the requisite accuracy; partly from the fact that what he
sought was not abstract historical truth, but practical information bearing on
the existing rights of the crown. We must turn therefore to the original
authorities: (1) the cartae baronum, (2) the annual rolls. These were the two
main sources of Swereford's information, as they must also be of ours. In
the next part of this paper I shall deal with the evidence of the rolls, as
checking and supplementing the cartae baronum.
'middleman' of the feudal system. Making every allowance for the policy of
the Conqueror in insisting on the direct allegiance of the under-tenant to the
crown, and thereby checking the disintegrating influence of a perfect feudal
system, the fact remains what we may term the 'military service' bargain
was a bargain between the crown and the tenant-in-chief, not between the
crown and his under-tenants. It follows from this that so long as the 'baron'
(or 'tenant-in-chief') discharged his servitium debitum to the crown, the king
had no right to look beyond the 'baron', who was himself and alone
responsible for the discharge of this service. It is, indeed, in this
responsibility that lies the key to the situation. If the under-tenant of a
knight's fee failed to discharge his service, it was not to him, but to his lord,
that the crown betook itself. 'I know nothing of your tenant,' was in effect
the king's position; 'you owe me, for the tenure of your fief, the service of
so many knights, and that service must be performed, whether your under-
tenants repudiate their obligations to yourself or not'. In other words the
'baron' discharged his service to the king, whereas the baron's under-tenants
discharged theirs to their lord.61 So the Dialogus speaks of the under-
tenant's 'numerum militum quos domino debuerat'.
Let us then apply ourselves directly to the quotas of military service due
from the 'barons' to the crown, and see if, when ascertained, they throw any
fresh light on the real problem.
No attempt, so far as I know, has ever been made to determine these quotas,
and indeed it was the utter want of trustworthy information on the subject
that led Swereford to undertake his researches in the thirteenth century.
Those researches, unfortunately, leave us no wiser, partly from his defective
method and want of the requisite accuracy; partly from the fact that what he
sought was not abstract historical truth, but practical information bearing on
the existing rights of the crown. We must turn therefore to the original
authorities: (1) the cartae baronum, (2) the annual rolls. These were the two
main sources of Swereford's information, as they must also be of ours. In
the next part of this paper I shall deal with the evidence of the rolls, as
checking and supplementing the cartae baronum.
Page 272
I shall analyse the church fiefs first, because we can ascertain, virtually with
exactitude, the servitium debitum of every prelate and of every head of a
religious house who held by knight service. The importance of these
figures, together with the fact that they have never, so far as I know, been
set forth till now, has induced me to append them here in full detail.
See Service Due See Service Due
knights knights
Canterbury 60 Bath 20
Winchester 60 London 20
Lincoln 60 Exeter 17½62
Worcester 50 [60] 'Chester' 15
Norwich 40 Hereford 15
Ely 40 Durham 10
Salisbury 32 Chichester 4 [2]
York 20 [7]
Every English See then in existence is thus accounted for with the solitary
and significant exceptions of Carlisle and Rochester. The latter See, we
know, had enfeoffed knights for their names (temp. Henry I, I think, from
internal evidence) are recorded in the Textus Roffensis (p. 223);63 the former
had been created after the date when, as I shall argue, the Conqueror fixed
the knight service due from the fees.
In the above list the figures in brackets refer to the assessments previous to
1166. Three changes were made at, or about, that date. The Bishop of
Worcester, in accordance with the protest he had made from the beginning
of the reign, obtained a reduction of his quota from sixty knights to fifty;
while the Archbishop of York's servitium was raised from seven knights to
twenty, and that of the Bishop of Chichester from two knights to four. These
changes are known to us only from the details of the prelate's scutages;
there is nothing to account for them in the relevant cartae, and we can only
infer from the formula quos recognoscit that the two bishops whose servitia
were increased acquiesced in the justice of the crown's claim.
exactitude, the servitium debitum of every prelate and of every head of a
religious house who held by knight service. The importance of these
figures, together with the fact that they have never, so far as I know, been
set forth till now, has induced me to append them here in full detail.
See Service Due See Service Due
knights knights
Canterbury 60 Bath 20
Winchester 60 London 20
Lincoln 60 Exeter 17½62
Worcester 50 [60] 'Chester' 15
Norwich 40 Hereford 15
Ely 40 Durham 10
Salisbury 32 Chichester 4 [2]
York 20 [7]
Every English See then in existence is thus accounted for with the solitary
and significant exceptions of Carlisle and Rochester. The latter See, we
know, had enfeoffed knights for their names (temp. Henry I, I think, from
internal evidence) are recorded in the Textus Roffensis (p. 223);63 the former
had been created after the date when, as I shall argue, the Conqueror fixed
the knight service due from the fees.
In the above list the figures in brackets refer to the assessments previous to
1166. Three changes were made at, or about, that date. The Bishop of
Worcester, in accordance with the protest he had made from the beginning
of the reign, obtained a reduction of his quota from sixty knights to fifty;
while the Archbishop of York's servitium was raised from seven knights to
twenty, and that of the Bishop of Chichester from two knights to four. These
changes are known to us only from the details of the prelate's scutages;
there is nothing to account for them in the relevant cartae, and we can only
infer from the formula quos recognoscit that the two bishops whose servitia
were increased acquiesced in the justice of the crown's claim.
Page 273
Proceeding to the 'service' of the religious houses:
House Service Due House Service Due
knights knights
Peterborough 60 Wilton 5
Glastonbury 40 [60] Ramsey 4
St Edmundsbury 40 Chertsey 3
Abingdon 30 St Bene't of Hulme 3
Hyde 20 Cerne64 2 [3]
St Augustine's 15 Pershore 2 [3]
Westminster 15(?) Malmesbury 3
Tavistock 15(?) Winchcombe 2
Coventry 10 Middleton 2
Shaftesbury 7 [10] Sherburne 2
St Alban's 6 Michelney 1
Evesham 5 Abbotsbury 1
The changes of assessment on religious houses were few, and are thus
accounted for. Glastonbury, which paid on sixty knights in the first two
scutages of the reign, paid on forty in the third and in those which followed.
Pershore paid on three in the first scutage, protesting that it was only liable
to two, and from 1168 it was only rated at two. Shaftesbury, which had paid
on ten knights in the first scutage, was assessed at only seven in the third
scutage and those which followed. Cerne also succeeded in getting its
assessment reduced from three knights to two. With these changes should
be compared the letter of Bishop Nigel of Ely to Ramsey Abbey certifying
that it was only liable to an assessment of four knights. Two cases remain
which require special treatment—Tavistock and Westminster.
Although Tavistock, in the first scutage, appears to have paid on the
anomalous assessment of ten and a half knights its payment on fifteen in the
two succeeding ones may fairly be taken as evidence that this was its
servitium debitum.65 Its abbot, however, made no reference to that servitium
House Service Due House Service Due
knights knights
Peterborough 60 Wilton 5
Glastonbury 40 [60] Ramsey 4
St Edmundsbury 40 Chertsey 3
Abingdon 30 St Bene't of Hulme 3
Hyde 20 Cerne64 2 [3]
St Augustine's 15 Pershore 2 [3]
Westminster 15(?) Malmesbury 3
Tavistock 15(?) Winchcombe 2
Coventry 10 Middleton 2
Shaftesbury 7 [10] Sherburne 2
St Alban's 6 Michelney 1
Evesham 5 Abbotsbury 1
The changes of assessment on religious houses were few, and are thus
accounted for. Glastonbury, which paid on sixty knights in the first two
scutages of the reign, paid on forty in the third and in those which followed.
Pershore paid on three in the first scutage, protesting that it was only liable
to two, and from 1168 it was only rated at two. Shaftesbury, which had paid
on ten knights in the first scutage, was assessed at only seven in the third
scutage and those which followed. Cerne also succeeded in getting its
assessment reduced from three knights to two. With these changes should
be compared the letter of Bishop Nigel of Ely to Ramsey Abbey certifying
that it was only liable to an assessment of four knights. Two cases remain
which require special treatment—Tavistock and Westminster.
Although Tavistock, in the first scutage, appears to have paid on the
anomalous assessment of ten and a half knights its payment on fifteen in the
two succeeding ones may fairly be taken as evidence that this was its
servitium debitum.65 Its abbot, however, made no reference to that servitium
Page 274
in his return, and—by an exception to the regular practice in the case of
church fiefs—we find him charged, not on the fees, (1) 'quos recognoscit',
(2) 'quos non recognoscit', but on those which were enfeoffed 'de veteri',
and 'de novo' just as if he were a lay tenant. As his fees 'de veteri' were
sixteen, this figure recurs in successive scutages, until in 3 John we find
him contesting as to one knight ('unde est contentio') who, doubtless,
represented the difference between fifteen and sixteen.
The case of Westminster presents considerable difficulty, the entries relating
to its payments of scutage being very puzzling. The abbey's fees lay chiefly
in Worcestershire and Gloucestershire—especially Worcestershire—and it
is under this county that we find it ultimately (i.e. from 1168 onwards)
assessed at fifteen fees, an assessment which the abbot himself seems to
have claimed, in the first scutage, as the right one.
Taking then the servitium debitum of all the church fiefs, at their earliest
ascertainable assessment, we obtain this result:
Bishops 458½
Heads of religious houses 318
Capellaria de Bosham 7½
——
Grand total 78466
Far more difficult is the calculation of the servitium debitum from the lay
fiefs. The list which follows is constructed from the evidence of the cartae
and the rolls, and, though substantially correct, is liable to emendation in
details. It only comprises those fiefs the servitium of which I have been able
to ascertain with certainty or probability.
Robert 'filius Regis' 10067
Earl Ferrers 80 (? 60)68
Honour of Totness 75
Honour of Tickhill 60 (?)69
Robert de Stafford 60
church fiefs—we find him charged, not on the fees, (1) 'quos recognoscit',
(2) 'quos non recognoscit', but on those which were enfeoffed 'de veteri',
and 'de novo' just as if he were a lay tenant. As his fees 'de veteri' were
sixteen, this figure recurs in successive scutages, until in 3 John we find
him contesting as to one knight ('unde est contentio') who, doubtless,
represented the difference between fifteen and sixteen.
The case of Westminster presents considerable difficulty, the entries relating
to its payments of scutage being very puzzling. The abbey's fees lay chiefly
in Worcestershire and Gloucestershire—especially Worcestershire—and it
is under this county that we find it ultimately (i.e. from 1168 onwards)
assessed at fifteen fees, an assessment which the abbot himself seems to
have claimed, in the first scutage, as the right one.
Taking then the servitium debitum of all the church fiefs, at their earliest
ascertainable assessment, we obtain this result:
Bishops 458½
Heads of religious houses 318
Capellaria de Bosham 7½
——
Grand total 78466
Far more difficult is the calculation of the servitium debitum from the lay
fiefs. The list which follows is constructed from the evidence of the cartae
and the rolls, and, though substantially correct, is liable to emendation in
details. It only comprises those fiefs the servitium of which I have been able
to ascertain with certainty or probability.
Robert 'filius Regis' 10067
Earl Ferrers 80 (? 60)68
Honour of Totness 75
Honour of Tickhill 60 (?)69
Robert de Stafford 60
Page 275
Count of Eu 60 (?)70
Earl Warrenne 60 (?)71
Lacy of Pontefract 60
Roger de Mowbray 6072
Earl of Essex 60
Walter fitz Robert (of Essex) 50
Honour of Richmond 5073
Gervase Paynell 50
Reginald de St Valery 50 (?)74
Patrick, Earl of Salisbury 40
Walter de Aincurt 40
William de Montfichet 40
Payn de Montdoubleau 4075
William de Roumare 40 (?)76
Hubert de Rye 35
Hubert fitz Ralf (Derbyshire) 30
Walter de Wahulle 30
William fitz Robert (Devon) 30
William de Traci 3077
Robert de Valoines 3077
Maurice de Craon 3077
William de Albini (of Belvoir) 3077
Bernard Balliol 3078
Roger de Arundel 3079
Walter de Mayenne 30 (?)80
Robert de Albini (Bucks) 25
Robert fitz Hugh 25
Alfred of Lincoln 25
Ralf Hanselin 25
William de Braose 2581
Earl Warrenne 60 (?)71
Lacy of Pontefract 60
Roger de Mowbray 6072
Earl of Essex 60
Walter fitz Robert (of Essex) 50
Honour of Richmond 5073
Gervase Paynell 50
Reginald de St Valery 50 (?)74
Patrick, Earl of Salisbury 40
Walter de Aincurt 40
William de Montfichet 40
Payn de Montdoubleau 4075
William de Roumare 40 (?)76
Hubert de Rye 35
Hubert fitz Ralf (Derbyshire) 30
Walter de Wahulle 30
William fitz Robert (Devon) 30
William de Traci 3077
Robert de Valoines 3077
Maurice de Craon 3077
William de Albini (of Belvoir) 3077
Bernard Balliol 3078
Roger de Arundel 3079
Walter de Mayenne 30 (?)80
Robert de Albini (Bucks) 25
Robert fitz Hugh 25
Alfred of Lincoln 25
Ralf Hanselin 25
William de Braose 2581
Page 276
Oliver de Traci 2581
Gerard de Limesi 25 (?)82
Walter Waleran 20
Richard de Hay 20
Honour of Holderness 20
William de Windsor 20
Hugh de Bayeux 20
William de Vesci 20 (?)83
Daniel de Crevecœur 20 (?)84
Thomas de Arcy 20 (?)85
Hugh de Dover 15
Walter Bret 15
Baderon de Monmouth 15
Earl Richard de Redvers 1586
Adam de Brus 15
Hamo fitz Meinfelin 15
Osbert fitz Hugh 15 (?)87
? Hugh de Scalers 1588
? Stephen de Scalers 15
Gilbert de Pinkeni 15
Geoffrey Ridel 15
Robert Foliot 15
Robert de Choques 15
Robert de Caux 15
William Paynell 15 (?)
Richard de Reimes 10
Roger de Buron 10
Richard fitz William 10
William fitz Alan 10
Richard de Cormeilles 10
Roger de Kentswell 10
Gerard de Limesi 25 (?)82
Walter Waleran 20
Richard de Hay 20
Honour of Holderness 20
William de Windsor 20
Hugh de Bayeux 20
William de Vesci 20 (?)83
Daniel de Crevecœur 20 (?)84
Thomas de Arcy 20 (?)85
Hugh de Dover 15
Walter Bret 15
Baderon de Monmouth 15
Earl Richard de Redvers 1586
Adam de Brus 15
Hamo fitz Meinfelin 15
Osbert fitz Hugh 15 (?)87
? Hugh de Scalers 1588
? Stephen de Scalers 15
Gilbert de Pinkeni 15
Geoffrey Ridel 15
Robert Foliot 15
Robert de Choques 15
Robert de Caux 15
William Paynell 15 (?)
Richard de Reimes 10
Roger de Buron 10
Richard fitz William 10
William fitz Alan 10
Richard de Cormeilles 10
Roger de Kentswell 10
Page 277
William Trussebut 10
Nigel de Lovetot 10
Manasser Arsic 10
Richard de Montacute 10
Wandrille de Courcelles 10
Walter de Bolebec (Bucks) 10
Robert de Hastings 10
Lambert de Scotenni 10
Drogo de Montacute 10 (?)89
William de Reimes 10 (?)90
William de Helion 10 (?)91
Graeland de Thani of Essex owed seven and a half knights (the half of
fifteen), and Roger de Berkeley probably the same. Those who owed a
servitium of five knights were Robert fitz Harding, Baldwin Buelot, Simon
de Cancy, Nigel de Lovetot (of the honour of Tickhill), Amfry de Cancy,
Hugh de Dover (of the honour of Brunne),92 Walter de Bolebec
(Northumberland), Robert de Brus, Roger Bertram, and probably Stephen
de Bulmer,93 and Herbert 'de Castello'.
The cases in which the servitium can be shown not to have been a multiple
of five are comparatively few. That of Simon de Beauchamp of Bedford
was 54, of William Fossard 33½, of Humphrey de Bohun 30½, of William
Malet 20⅙, of Robert de Beauchamp (of Somerset) 17, of William fitz John
(of Harptree) 13¾, of William Blund 12, of Hugh Wac 10⅛, of William de
Ros, William fitz John (of Weston) and William de Beauchamp (of
Worcestershire) 7, of John de Bidun and Jocelin de Lovaine 5½.94 But
these, it will be seen, are quite insufficient to overthrow the accumulated
array of evidence on the other side, and some of them are, doubtless,
capable of explanation. The Bohun fief, for instance, in 1162 paid on
exactly 30 fees.
It is impossible to resist the inference, from such evidence as we have, that
the amount of the servitium debitum was a matter of custom and tradition,
and could not usually be determined by reference to written grants or
Nigel de Lovetot 10
Manasser Arsic 10
Richard de Montacute 10
Wandrille de Courcelles 10
Walter de Bolebec (Bucks) 10
Robert de Hastings 10
Lambert de Scotenni 10
Drogo de Montacute 10 (?)89
William de Reimes 10 (?)90
William de Helion 10 (?)91
Graeland de Thani of Essex owed seven and a half knights (the half of
fifteen), and Roger de Berkeley probably the same. Those who owed a
servitium of five knights were Robert fitz Harding, Baldwin Buelot, Simon
de Cancy, Nigel de Lovetot (of the honour of Tickhill), Amfry de Cancy,
Hugh de Dover (of the honour of Brunne),92 Walter de Bolebec
(Northumberland), Robert de Brus, Roger Bertram, and probably Stephen
de Bulmer,93 and Herbert 'de Castello'.
The cases in which the servitium can be shown not to have been a multiple
of five are comparatively few. That of Simon de Beauchamp of Bedford
was 54, of William Fossard 33½, of Humphrey de Bohun 30½, of William
Malet 20⅙, of Robert de Beauchamp (of Somerset) 17, of William fitz John
(of Harptree) 13¾, of William Blund 12, of Hugh Wac 10⅛, of William de
Ros, William fitz John (of Weston) and William de Beauchamp (of
Worcestershire) 7, of John de Bidun and Jocelin de Lovaine 5½.94 But
these, it will be seen, are quite insufficient to overthrow the accumulated
array of evidence on the other side, and some of them are, doubtless,
capable of explanation. The Bohun fief, for instance, in 1162 paid on
exactly 30 fees.
It is impossible to resist the inference, from such evidence as we have, that
the amount of the servitium debitum was a matter of custom and tradition,
and could not usually be determined by reference to written grants or
Page 278
charters. On this point the returns of three Essex tenants are most
instructive, while their similarity is so striking, that, as in the case of the
Shropshire formulæ, it can scarcely be due to accident. The Earl of Essex
closes with the words: 'et homines mei dicunt mihi quod debeo Domino
Regi lx. milites'. Walter fitz Robert, who follows him, writes: 'et hoc mihi
homines mei intelligere faciunt, quod debeo inde Regi servitium de l.
militibus'. William de Montfichet ends thus: 'et hoc faciunt homines mei
mihi intelligere—quod pater meus deserviebat per xl. milites'. With these
expressions we may compare those of William fitz Alan's tenants, who
assert that his Norfolk fief 'non debet domino Regi nisi i. militem ... ut
antiqui testantur'; that his Shropshire fief 'non debet Regi nisi x. milites in
exercitu ... sicut antiqui testantur'; and that, as to his Wiltshire fief, 'non
sumus certi quod servitium debeat Regi de hoc tenemento'. The Abbot of
Chertsey, also, states his servitium debitum with the proviso 'secundum
quod scire possumus'. These expressions explain the uncertainty as to the
servitium debitum in such cases as the See of Worcester and Ramsey
Abbey.95
The same principle applies to the relation between the tenant-in-chief and
his under-tenant. Thus the very first entry in the cartae runs as follows:
Willelmus de Wokindone iiij. milites et dimidium; et praeter
hoc, ex testimonio curiae meae, dimidium exigo, quem ipse
se non debere defendit.
Of another tenant on the same fief we read: 'praeter hoc, ex testimonio
curiae meae, adhuc j. militem exigo'. Here, we see, appeal is made not to
record evidence, but to oral testimony. So, too, the Bishop of Exeter adds
this clause to his return:
Et praeter hos omnes, sicut a multis audivi, comes
Gloucestriæ, et comes Hugo, et comes de Clare debent
tenere de Exoniensi Episcopo; sed nullum ei servitium
faciunt vel recognoscunt.
Surely in all such cases as these the obvious inference is that the tenant had
been enfeoffed sine carta, or in the very words of the Provisions of the
instructive, while their similarity is so striking, that, as in the case of the
Shropshire formulæ, it can scarcely be due to accident. The Earl of Essex
closes with the words: 'et homines mei dicunt mihi quod debeo Domino
Regi lx. milites'. Walter fitz Robert, who follows him, writes: 'et hoc mihi
homines mei intelligere faciunt, quod debeo inde Regi servitium de l.
militibus'. William de Montfichet ends thus: 'et hoc faciunt homines mei
mihi intelligere—quod pater meus deserviebat per xl. milites'. With these
expressions we may compare those of William fitz Alan's tenants, who
assert that his Norfolk fief 'non debet domino Regi nisi i. militem ... ut
antiqui testantur'; that his Shropshire fief 'non debet Regi nisi x. milites in
exercitu ... sicut antiqui testantur'; and that, as to his Wiltshire fief, 'non
sumus certi quod servitium debeat Regi de hoc tenemento'. The Abbot of
Chertsey, also, states his servitium debitum with the proviso 'secundum
quod scire possumus'. These expressions explain the uncertainty as to the
servitium debitum in such cases as the See of Worcester and Ramsey
Abbey.95
The same principle applies to the relation between the tenant-in-chief and
his under-tenant. Thus the very first entry in the cartae runs as follows:
Willelmus de Wokindone iiij. milites et dimidium; et praeter
hoc, ex testimonio curiae meae, dimidium exigo, quem ipse
se non debere defendit.
Of another tenant on the same fief we read: 'praeter hoc, ex testimonio
curiae meae, adhuc j. militem exigo'. Here, we see, appeal is made not to
record evidence, but to oral testimony. So, too, the Bishop of Exeter adds
this clause to his return:
Et praeter hos omnes, sicut a multis audivi, comes
Gloucestriæ, et comes Hugo, et comes de Clare debent
tenere de Exoniensi Episcopo; sed nullum ei servitium
faciunt vel recognoscunt.
Surely in all such cases as these the obvious inference is that the tenant had
been enfeoffed sine carta, or in the very words of the Provisions of the
Page 279
Barons (1259) 'feofatus sine carta a tempore conquestus vel alio antiquo
feofamento' (§ 1).
And now for my theory. No one can have even glanced at the lists I have
compiled without being instantly struck by the fact that the 'service' is
reckoned in round numbers, and is almost invariably a multiple of 5, if not
of 10.96 This discovery, of course, is absolutely destructive of the view that
it always represented the number of five-hide (or £20) units contained in the
fief. Further, the number of differing fiefs assessed at precisely the same
figure proves that the assessment was wholly arbitrary and cannot have
been even the round sum which approximated most nearly the number of
such units.97 What then was the true determinant in the light of these
conclusions? I reply—the unit of the feudal host.
'On the continent,' writes Gneist, 'fifty milites, or at least twenty-five, were
reckoned to one banneret; in England, in proportion to the smaller scale of
enfeoffments, a smaller number appears to have formed the unit of the
constabularia.'98 He is right: the English constabularia, where I find it
referred to, consists of ten knights.99 It is interesting to trace this unit and its
multiples recurring in the narratives of Irish warfare, under Henry II, and in
other struggles.100 We meet with it also in the grant by the Empress to
Geoffrey de Mandeville, in 1141, of 'feodum et servicium xx. militum' and
in Stephen's grant to him of 'lx milites feudatos'.101
The next step is to show that the Normans were familiar with servitium
debitum in terms of the ten-knight unit when they landed in England. For
this we have only to refer to Wace. For in the 'Roman de Rou', as quoted by
Mr Freeman himself, we find William fitz Osbern assuring the duke as to
his barons:
feofamento' (§ 1).
And now for my theory. No one can have even glanced at the lists I have
compiled without being instantly struck by the fact that the 'service' is
reckoned in round numbers, and is almost invariably a multiple of 5, if not
of 10.96 This discovery, of course, is absolutely destructive of the view that
it always represented the number of five-hide (or £20) units contained in the
fief. Further, the number of differing fiefs assessed at precisely the same
figure proves that the assessment was wholly arbitrary and cannot have
been even the round sum which approximated most nearly the number of
such units.97 What then was the true determinant in the light of these
conclusions? I reply—the unit of the feudal host.
'On the continent,' writes Gneist, 'fifty milites, or at least twenty-five, were
reckoned to one banneret; in England, in proportion to the smaller scale of
enfeoffments, a smaller number appears to have formed the unit of the
constabularia.'98 He is right: the English constabularia, where I find it
referred to, consists of ten knights.99 It is interesting to trace this unit and its
multiples recurring in the narratives of Irish warfare, under Henry II, and in
other struggles.100 We meet with it also in the grant by the Empress to
Geoffrey de Mandeville, in 1141, of 'feodum et servicium xx. militum' and
in Stephen's grant to him of 'lx milites feudatos'.101
The next step is to show that the Normans were familiar with servitium
debitum in terms of the ten-knight unit when they landed in England. For
this we have only to refer to Wace. For in the 'Roman de Rou', as quoted by
Mr Freeman himself, we find William fitz Osbern assuring the duke as to
his barons:
Page 280
Vostre servise dobleront:
Ki solt mener vint chevaliers
Quarante en merra volontiers,
E ki de trente servir deit
De sesante servir vos velt,
E cil ki solt servir de cent
Dous cent en merra bonement.102
The servitium debitum, therefore, was a standing institution in Normandy, and 'to the
mass of his (William's) followers', as Mr Freeman frankly admits,103 a 'feudal tenure, a
military tenure, must have seemed the natural and universal way of holding land'. When
we find them and their descendants holding their fiefs in England, as they had been held
in Normandy, by the service of a round number of knights, what is the simple and
obvious inference but that, just as Henry II granted out the provinces of Ireland to be held
as fiefs by the familiar service of a round number of knights,104 so Duke William granted
out the fiefs he formed in England?
If to escape from this conclusion the suggestion be made that these servitia debita were
compositions effected by English antecessores, it need only be answered that the fiefs
acquired were wholly new creations, constructed from the scattered fragments of Anglo-
Saxon estates. And though in the case of the church fiefs this objection might not apply,
yet we have evidence, as I shall show, to prove that their servitia also were determined by
the conqueror's will, as indeed might be inferred from their close correspondence with
those of the lay barons.
But if the lands of the conquered realm were so granted to be held by a servitium debitum
of knights, the key of the position is won, and the defenders of the existing view must
retire along the whole line; for, as Mr Freeman himself observed, 'Let it be once
established that land is held as a fief from the crown on condition of yielding certain
services to the crown, and the whole of the feudal incidents follow naturally.'105
I am anxious to make absolutely clear the point that between the accepted view and the
view which I advance, no compromise is possible. The two are radically opposed. As
against the theory that the military obligation of the Anglo-Norman tenant-in-chief was
determined by the assessment of his holding, whether in hidage or in value, I maintain
that the extent of that obligation was not determined by his holding, but was fixed in
relation to, and expressed in terms of, the constabularia of ten knights, the unit of the
feudal host. And I, consequently, hold that his military service was in no way derived or
developed from that of the Anglo-Saxons, but was arbitrarily fixed by the king, from
whom he received his fief, irrespectively both of its size and of all pre-existent
arrangements. Such propositions, of course, utterly and directly traverse the view which
these passages best summarize:
Ki solt mener vint chevaliers
Quarante en merra volontiers,
E ki de trente servir deit
De sesante servir vos velt,
E cil ki solt servir de cent
Dous cent en merra bonement.102
The servitium debitum, therefore, was a standing institution in Normandy, and 'to the
mass of his (William's) followers', as Mr Freeman frankly admits,103 a 'feudal tenure, a
military tenure, must have seemed the natural and universal way of holding land'. When
we find them and their descendants holding their fiefs in England, as they had been held
in Normandy, by the service of a round number of knights, what is the simple and
obvious inference but that, just as Henry II granted out the provinces of Ireland to be held
as fiefs by the familiar service of a round number of knights,104 so Duke William granted
out the fiefs he formed in England?
If to escape from this conclusion the suggestion be made that these servitia debita were
compositions effected by English antecessores, it need only be answered that the fiefs
acquired were wholly new creations, constructed from the scattered fragments of Anglo-
Saxon estates. And though in the case of the church fiefs this objection might not apply,
yet we have evidence, as I shall show, to prove that their servitia also were determined by
the conqueror's will, as indeed might be inferred from their close correspondence with
those of the lay barons.
But if the lands of the conquered realm were so granted to be held by a servitium debitum
of knights, the key of the position is won, and the defenders of the existing view must
retire along the whole line; for, as Mr Freeman himself observed, 'Let it be once
established that land is held as a fief from the crown on condition of yielding certain
services to the crown, and the whole of the feudal incidents follow naturally.'105
I am anxious to make absolutely clear the point that between the accepted view and the
view which I advance, no compromise is possible. The two are radically opposed. As
against the theory that the military obligation of the Anglo-Norman tenant-in-chief was
determined by the assessment of his holding, whether in hidage or in value, I maintain
that the extent of that obligation was not determined by his holding, but was fixed in
relation to, and expressed in terms of, the constabularia of ten knights, the unit of the
feudal host. And I, consequently, hold that his military service was in no way derived or
developed from that of the Anglo-Saxons, but was arbitrarily fixed by the king, from
whom he received his fief, irrespectively both of its size and of all pre-existent
arrangements. Such propositions, of course, utterly and directly traverse the view which
these passages best summarize:
Page 281
The belief that William I divided the English landed property into
military fees is erroneous.... According to the extent and the nature of
the productive property it could be computed how many shields were to
be furnished by each estate, according to the gradually fixed proportion
of a £20 ground-rent.106
There is no ground for thinking that William directly or systematically
introduced any new kind of tenure into the holding of English lands.
There is nothing to suggest any such belief, either in the chronicles of
his reign, in the Survey, which is his greatest monument, in the genuine
or even in the spurious remains of his legislation.... As I have had to
point out over and over again, the grantee of William, whether the old
owner or a new one, held his land as it had been held in the days of
King Edward.107
There can be no doubt that the military tenure ... was itself introduced
by the same gradual process which we have assumed in the case of the
feudal usages in general. We have no light on the point from any
original grant made by the Conqueror to a lay follower; but ... we
cannot suppose it probable that such gifts were made on any expressed
condition, or accepted with a distinct pledge to provide a certain
contingent of knights for the king's service.108
If my own conclusions be accepted, they will not only prove destructive of this view, but
will restore, in its simplicity, a theory which removes all difficulties, and which paves the
way to a reconsideration of other kindred problems, and to the study of that aspect of
Anglo-Norman institutions in which they represent the feudal spirit developed on feudal
lines.
III. SCUTAGE, AID, AND 'DONUM'
Precious for our purpose as are the cartae of 1166, their evidence, as it stands, is
incomplete. It needs to be supplemented by the early Pipe-Rolls of Henry II's reign. By
collating these two authorities we obtain information which, singly, neither the one nor
the other could afford. All those entries on the rolls which relate to scutagia, auxilia or
dona require to be extracted and classified before we can form our conclusions. Hitherto,
historians have remained content with repeating Swereford's obiter dicta, as extracted
from the Liber Rubeus by Madox, without checking these statements by the evidence of
the rolls themselves.
The question of Swereford's authority is one which it is absolutely necessary to deal with,
because his statements have been freely accepted by successive historical writers, and
military fees is erroneous.... According to the extent and the nature of
the productive property it could be computed how many shields were to
be furnished by each estate, according to the gradually fixed proportion
of a £20 ground-rent.106
There is no ground for thinking that William directly or systematically
introduced any new kind of tenure into the holding of English lands.
There is nothing to suggest any such belief, either in the chronicles of
his reign, in the Survey, which is his greatest monument, in the genuine
or even in the spurious remains of his legislation.... As I have had to
point out over and over again, the grantee of William, whether the old
owner or a new one, held his land as it had been held in the days of
King Edward.107
There can be no doubt that the military tenure ... was itself introduced
by the same gradual process which we have assumed in the case of the
feudal usages in general. We have no light on the point from any
original grant made by the Conqueror to a lay follower; but ... we
cannot suppose it probable that such gifts were made on any expressed
condition, or accepted with a distinct pledge to provide a certain
contingent of knights for the king's service.108
If my own conclusions be accepted, they will not only prove destructive of this view, but
will restore, in its simplicity, a theory which removes all difficulties, and which paves the
way to a reconsideration of other kindred problems, and to the study of that aspect of
Anglo-Norman institutions in which they represent the feudal spirit developed on feudal
lines.
III. SCUTAGE, AID, AND 'DONUM'
Precious for our purpose as are the cartae of 1166, their evidence, as it stands, is
incomplete. It needs to be supplemented by the early Pipe-Rolls of Henry II's reign. By
collating these two authorities we obtain information which, singly, neither the one nor
the other could afford. All those entries on the rolls which relate to scutagia, auxilia or
dona require to be extracted and classified before we can form our conclusions. Hitherto,
historians have remained content with repeating Swereford's obiter dicta, as extracted
from the Liber Rubeus by Madox, without checking these statements by the evidence of
the rolls themselves.
The question of Swereford's authority is one which it is absolutely necessary to deal with,
because his statements have been freely accepted by successive historical writers, and
Page 282
have formed, indeed, the basis on which their conclusions rest. Now the presumption is
naturally in favour of Swereford's knowledge of his subject. His introduction to the Liber
Rubeus is dated 1230, and he tells us that he had been at work among the records in the
days of King John, under William of Ely109 himself: he wrote with the actual rolls before
him; he had been intimate with the leading officials of the exchequer, and enjoyed full
knowledge of its practice and its traditions. I cannot wonder that, this being so, his
positive assertions should have been readily believed, or that Mr Hall, when, for a short
time, I was associated with him in preparing the Red Book for the press, should, with a
kindly bias in favour of so venerable an authority, have shrunk from my drastic criticism
of his famous introduction to that volume.
On the other hand we have Swereford's own admission that he worked from the rolls
alone.110 These rolls are, for all purposes, as accessible to us as they were to him, while
we possess the advantage of having, in contemporary chronicles, sources of information
which he did not use, and with which, indeed, he shows no sign of being even
conversant. We must go, therefore, behind Swereford and examine for ourselves the
materials from which he worked.
Passing, for the present, over minor points, I would fix on the 'Great Scutage', or 'Scutage
of Toulouse', as the test by which Swereford's knowledge and accuracy must stand or fall.
If he is in error on this matter, his error is so grievous and so far-reaching that it must
throw the gravest doubt on all his similar assertions. The date of the expedition against
Toulouse was June 1159 (the host having been summoned at Mid-Lent): from the
chroniclers we learn that, to provide the means for it, and especially to pay an army of
mercenaries, a great levy was made in England and beyond sea. The roll of the following
Michaelmas records precisely such a levy, and the payments so recorded must have been
made for the expenses of this campaign. But we can go further still; we can actually
prove from internal evidence that sums accounted for on the roll of 1159 were levied
expressly for the Toulouse campaign.111 Yet we are confidently informed by Swereford
that this levy was for a Welsh war, and that the scutage of Toulouse is represented by the
levies which figure on the rolls of 1161 and 1162. He appears to have evolved out of his
inner consciousness the rule that a scutage, though fixed and even paid in any given year,
was never accounted for on the rolls till the year after.112 But as even this rule will not
apply to his calculation here, one can only suggest that he was absolutely ignorant of the
date of the Toulouse campaign.113 The value of Swereford's calculations is so seriously
affected by this cardinal error, that one may reject with less hesitation his statement that
the scutage of 1156 was taken for a Welsh war, and not, as there is evidence to imply, for
a campaign against the king's brother. Swereford, again, may be pardoned for his
ignorance of the fact that scutage existed under Henry I,114 but when he unhesitatingly
assigns the Domesday Survey to the fourteenth year of the Conqueror (1079-80), he
shows us that the precision of his statements is no proof of their accuracy. On both these
points he has misled subsequent writers.115
naturally in favour of Swereford's knowledge of his subject. His introduction to the Liber
Rubeus is dated 1230, and he tells us that he had been at work among the records in the
days of King John, under William of Ely109 himself: he wrote with the actual rolls before
him; he had been intimate with the leading officials of the exchequer, and enjoyed full
knowledge of its practice and its traditions. I cannot wonder that, this being so, his
positive assertions should have been readily believed, or that Mr Hall, when, for a short
time, I was associated with him in preparing the Red Book for the press, should, with a
kindly bias in favour of so venerable an authority, have shrunk from my drastic criticism
of his famous introduction to that volume.
On the other hand we have Swereford's own admission that he worked from the rolls
alone.110 These rolls are, for all purposes, as accessible to us as they were to him, while
we possess the advantage of having, in contemporary chronicles, sources of information
which he did not use, and with which, indeed, he shows no sign of being even
conversant. We must go, therefore, behind Swereford and examine for ourselves the
materials from which he worked.
Passing, for the present, over minor points, I would fix on the 'Great Scutage', or 'Scutage
of Toulouse', as the test by which Swereford's knowledge and accuracy must stand or fall.
If he is in error on this matter, his error is so grievous and so far-reaching that it must
throw the gravest doubt on all his similar assertions. The date of the expedition against
Toulouse was June 1159 (the host having been summoned at Mid-Lent): from the
chroniclers we learn that, to provide the means for it, and especially to pay an army of
mercenaries, a great levy was made in England and beyond sea. The roll of the following
Michaelmas records precisely such a levy, and the payments so recorded must have been
made for the expenses of this campaign. But we can go further still; we can actually
prove from internal evidence that sums accounted for on the roll of 1159 were levied
expressly for the Toulouse campaign.111 Yet we are confidently informed by Swereford
that this levy was for a Welsh war, and that the scutage of Toulouse is represented by the
levies which figure on the rolls of 1161 and 1162. He appears to have evolved out of his
inner consciousness the rule that a scutage, though fixed and even paid in any given year,
was never accounted for on the rolls till the year after.112 But as even this rule will not
apply to his calculation here, one can only suggest that he was absolutely ignorant of the
date of the Toulouse campaign.113 The value of Swereford's calculations is so seriously
affected by this cardinal error, that one may reject with less hesitation his statement that
the scutage of 1156 was taken for a Welsh war, and not, as there is evidence to imply, for
a campaign against the king's brother. Swereford, again, may be pardoned for his
ignorance of the fact that scutage existed under Henry I,114 but when he unhesitatingly
assigns the Domesday Survey to the fourteenth year of the Conqueror (1079-80), he
shows us that the precision of his statements is no proof of their accuracy. On both these
points he has misled subsequent writers.115
Page 283
The incredible ignorance and credulity even of officials at the time are illustrated by the
fact that the Conqueror was generally believed to have created 32,000 knights' fees in
England, and that Swereford plumed himself on his independence in doubting so general
a belief.116 His less sceptical contemporary, Segrave, continued to believe it, and even
Madox hesitates to reject it.
The persistent assertion that the Cartae Baronum were connected with, and preliminary
to, the auxilium ad filiam maritandam of 1168 is undoubtedly to be traced to Swereford's
ipse dixit to that effect. He distinctly asserts that the aid was fixed (assisum) in the
thirteenth year (1167), that the returns (cartae) were made in the same year (1167), and
that the aid was paid and accounted for in the fourteenth year (1168).117 Modern research,
however, has shown that the returns were made quite early in 1166, while the youthful
Matilda, we know, was not married till October 1168. This throws an instructive light on
Swereford's modus operandi. Finding from the rolls that the payments made in 1168 were
based on the returns in the cartae, and not being acquainted with the date of the latter, he
jumped to the conclusion that they must have been made in 1167, it being his (quite
unsupported) thesis that all levies were fixed in the year preceding that in which they
were accounted for on the rolls.
Proceeding further, we find him explaining (p. 9) that he omits the aid of 1165, 'quoniam
probata summa auxilii propter hoc non probatur numerus militum'. And yet this aid, the
last to be taken before the returns of 1166, is of special value and importance for the very
purpose he speaks of. It is, indeed, an essential element in the evidence on which I build;
and this compels me to discuss the point in some detail.
Those who contributed towards this aid either (1) gave arbitrary sums for the payment of
servientes—whose number was almost invariably some multiple of five—or (2) paid a
marc on every fee of their servitium debitum. We are only here concerned with those who
adopted the latter course. Now let us take the case of those who adopted this alternative
in the counties of Notts and Derby, and compare their payments with their servitium
debitum as known to us from other sources.
Payments (1165) Service (1166)
marcae knights
Hubert fitz Ralf 30 30
Ralf Halselin 25 25
Robert de 'Calz' 15 15
Roger de Burun 10 10
In this case there is no doubt as to the servitium debitum, for it is ascertained from the
cartae themselves. Having then proved, by this test, the exact correspondence of the
fact that the Conqueror was generally believed to have created 32,000 knights' fees in
England, and that Swereford plumed himself on his independence in doubting so general
a belief.116 His less sceptical contemporary, Segrave, continued to believe it, and even
Madox hesitates to reject it.
The persistent assertion that the Cartae Baronum were connected with, and preliminary
to, the auxilium ad filiam maritandam of 1168 is undoubtedly to be traced to Swereford's
ipse dixit to that effect. He distinctly asserts that the aid was fixed (assisum) in the
thirteenth year (1167), that the returns (cartae) were made in the same year (1167), and
that the aid was paid and accounted for in the fourteenth year (1168).117 Modern research,
however, has shown that the returns were made quite early in 1166, while the youthful
Matilda, we know, was not married till October 1168. This throws an instructive light on
Swereford's modus operandi. Finding from the rolls that the payments made in 1168 were
based on the returns in the cartae, and not being acquainted with the date of the latter, he
jumped to the conclusion that they must have been made in 1167, it being his (quite
unsupported) thesis that all levies were fixed in the year preceding that in which they
were accounted for on the rolls.
Proceeding further, we find him explaining (p. 9) that he omits the aid of 1165, 'quoniam
probata summa auxilii propter hoc non probatur numerus militum'. And yet this aid, the
last to be taken before the returns of 1166, is of special value and importance for the very
purpose he speaks of. It is, indeed, an essential element in the evidence on which I build;
and this compels me to discuss the point in some detail.
Those who contributed towards this aid either (1) gave arbitrary sums for the payment of
servientes—whose number was almost invariably some multiple of five—or (2) paid a
marc on every fee of their servitium debitum. We are only here concerned with those who
adopted the latter course. Now let us take the case of those who adopted this alternative
in the counties of Notts and Derby, and compare their payments with their servitium
debitum as known to us from other sources.
Payments (1165) Service (1166)
marcae knights
Hubert fitz Ralf 30 30
Ralf Halselin 25 25
Robert de 'Calz' 15 15
Roger de Burun 10 10
In this case there is no doubt as to the servitium debitum, for it is ascertained from the
cartae themselves. Having then proved, by this test, the exact correspondence of the
Page 284
payments, I turn to the case of Devonshire.
Payments (1165) Service (1166)
marcae knights118
Robert 'filius Regis' 100 (?)
William de Traci 30 (?)
William de Braose 25 (?)
Oliver de Traci 25 (?)
Abbot of Tavistock 15 15
William fitz Reginald 1 1
Ralf de Valtort 1 1
Robert fitz Geoffrey 1 1
Here we are supplied by this roll with four important servitia which would otherwise be
absolutely unknown to us. And they happen to be of special interest. For while the carta
of William de Braose returns twenty-eight fees, and that of Oliver de Traci twenty-three
and a half (though he pays on thirty and a half),119 their payments in 1165, by revealing
their servitium debitum, show us that their fiefs represent the two halves of the Honour of
Barnstaple (which, therefore, was assessed at 50 knights) then in their respective hands.
Again, William de Traci returns his fees in his carta as twenty-five and three-quarters,
and says nothing about any balance on his dominium, as he should have done. Hence we
should not have known his servitium but for the roll of 1165.
Swereford's extraordinary failure to understand this roll aright is possibly due to the fact
that most of the relevant payments are entered without mention of their object. He seems
to have been very dependent upon the rolls explaining themselves, and to have worked in
the spirit of a copying clerk rather than of an intelligent student.
One more example of his errors will suffice. In his abstracts from the aid 'ad maritandam
primogenitam filiam regis' (1168), we read:
Abbas Gloucestriæ de promissione, sed non numeratur quid; sed in
rotulo praecedenti dicitur:—Abbas Gloucestriæ debet xxxviij. l. ij. s. vj.
d. de veteri scutagio Walliae.
Now (1) the amount of the abbot's contribution is duly entered on the roll ('xl. marcas de
promissione de eodem auxilio'), and it is not paid in respect of fees, but is a voluntary
proffer; (2) the phrase in the preceding roll is not 'de veteri scutagio', but 'de veteri
exercitu'; (3) the payment there recorded represents a contribution of fifty servientes, and
had nothing to do with scutage, for the abbot (as Swereford should have known) did not
hold by military service, and ought not, therefore, to figure in his lists at all.120
Payments (1165) Service (1166)
marcae knights118
Robert 'filius Regis' 100 (?)
William de Traci 30 (?)
William de Braose 25 (?)
Oliver de Traci 25 (?)
Abbot of Tavistock 15 15
William fitz Reginald 1 1
Ralf de Valtort 1 1
Robert fitz Geoffrey 1 1
Here we are supplied by this roll with four important servitia which would otherwise be
absolutely unknown to us. And they happen to be of special interest. For while the carta
of William de Braose returns twenty-eight fees, and that of Oliver de Traci twenty-three
and a half (though he pays on thirty and a half),119 their payments in 1165, by revealing
their servitium debitum, show us that their fiefs represent the two halves of the Honour of
Barnstaple (which, therefore, was assessed at 50 knights) then in their respective hands.
Again, William de Traci returns his fees in his carta as twenty-five and three-quarters,
and says nothing about any balance on his dominium, as he should have done. Hence we
should not have known his servitium but for the roll of 1165.
Swereford's extraordinary failure to understand this roll aright is possibly due to the fact
that most of the relevant payments are entered without mention of their object. He seems
to have been very dependent upon the rolls explaining themselves, and to have worked in
the spirit of a copying clerk rather than of an intelligent student.
One more example of his errors will suffice. In his abstracts from the aid 'ad maritandam
primogenitam filiam regis' (1168), we read:
Abbas Gloucestriæ de promissione, sed non numeratur quid; sed in
rotulo praecedenti dicitur:—Abbas Gloucestriæ debet xxxviij. l. ij. s. vj.
d. de veteri scutagio Walliae.
Now (1) the amount of the abbot's contribution is duly entered on the roll ('xl. marcas de
promissione de eodem auxilio'), and it is not paid in respect of fees, but is a voluntary
proffer; (2) the phrase in the preceding roll is not 'de veteri scutagio', but 'de veteri
exercitu'; (3) the payment there recorded represents a contribution of fifty servientes, and
had nothing to do with scutage, for the abbot (as Swereford should have known) did not
hold by military service, and ought not, therefore, to figure in his lists at all.120
Page 285
Let us turn, therefore, to the rolls themselves. Now, although the language of the
exchequer was not so precise as we could wish, it is possible, more or less, to distinguish
and classify these levies. Thus, we have of course a typical 'aid' in the levy for the
marriage of the king's daughter (1168), while, on the other hand, we have an equally
typical 'scutage' in 1156, in the payments made by the church tenants in lieu of military
service.
On the institution of 'scutage' there has been much misconception. It is placed by our
historians among the great innovations wrought by Henry II, who is supposed by them to
have introduced it in 1156.121 Here we see, once again, the danger of seeking our
information on such points secondhand, instead of going straight to the fountainhead for
ourselves.
John of Salisbury implies that scutage was no novelty in 1156 when he writes, not that
the king imposed it, but that he 'could not remit it'. This inference is at once confirmed by
the appearance of scutage eo nomine in the reign of Henry I.
The following charter is found in the (MS.) Liber Eliensis (Lib. III), No. xxi, and in the
Cottonian MS. Nero A. 15:
H. rex Anglorum Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, Abbatibus, Comitibus, etc.
Salutem. Sciatis me condonasse Ecclesiæ S. Ætheldredæ de Ely pro
Dei amore et anima Patris et Matris meae et pro redemptione
peccatorum meorum, et petitione Hervei ejusdem Ecclesie Episcopi 40
libras de illis 100 libris quas predicta Ecclesia solebat dare de Scutagio
quando Scutagium currebat122 per terram meam Anglie: ita quod
Ecclesia amodo inperpetuum non dabit inde nisi 60 libras quando
Scutagium per terram evenerit, et ita inperpetuum sit de predictis libris
Ecclesia predicta quieta. T. Rogero Episcopo Saresberiensi, Gaufrido
Cancellario meo et Roberto de Sigillo et Willelmo de Tancarvilla et
Willelmo de Albineio Pincerna et Radulfo Basset et Gaufrido de
Clintona et Willelmo de Pondelarche. Apud Eilinges in transitu meo.
This is followed by (No. xxii) a grant of Chatteris Abbey to the church of Ely;123 and this
again is followed, in a register of Chatteris Abbey,124 by a remission of 6s 7d Wardpenny
hitherto paid by that abbey. The first and third charters receive singular confirmation,
being thus accounted for in the Pipe-Roll of Henry I:
Et idem Episcopus debet ccxl. li. ut rex clamet eum quietum de
superplus militum Episcopatus, et ut Abbatia de Cateriz sit quieta de
Warpenna (p. 44).
This entry, moreover, connects the scutagium with the system of knight-service
(superplus militum).
exchequer was not so precise as we could wish, it is possible, more or less, to distinguish
and classify these levies. Thus, we have of course a typical 'aid' in the levy for the
marriage of the king's daughter (1168), while, on the other hand, we have an equally
typical 'scutage' in 1156, in the payments made by the church tenants in lieu of military
service.
On the institution of 'scutage' there has been much misconception. It is placed by our
historians among the great innovations wrought by Henry II, who is supposed by them to
have introduced it in 1156.121 Here we see, once again, the danger of seeking our
information on such points secondhand, instead of going straight to the fountainhead for
ourselves.
John of Salisbury implies that scutage was no novelty in 1156 when he writes, not that
the king imposed it, but that he 'could not remit it'. This inference is at once confirmed by
the appearance of scutage eo nomine in the reign of Henry I.
The following charter is found in the (MS.) Liber Eliensis (Lib. III), No. xxi, and in the
Cottonian MS. Nero A. 15:
H. rex Anglorum Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, Abbatibus, Comitibus, etc.
Salutem. Sciatis me condonasse Ecclesiæ S. Ætheldredæ de Ely pro
Dei amore et anima Patris et Matris meae et pro redemptione
peccatorum meorum, et petitione Hervei ejusdem Ecclesie Episcopi 40
libras de illis 100 libris quas predicta Ecclesia solebat dare de Scutagio
quando Scutagium currebat122 per terram meam Anglie: ita quod
Ecclesia amodo inperpetuum non dabit inde nisi 60 libras quando
Scutagium per terram evenerit, et ita inperpetuum sit de predictis libris
Ecclesia predicta quieta. T. Rogero Episcopo Saresberiensi, Gaufrido
Cancellario meo et Roberto de Sigillo et Willelmo de Tancarvilla et
Willelmo de Albineio Pincerna et Radulfo Basset et Gaufrido de
Clintona et Willelmo de Pondelarche. Apud Eilinges in transitu meo.
This is followed by (No. xxii) a grant of Chatteris Abbey to the church of Ely;123 and this
again is followed, in a register of Chatteris Abbey,124 by a remission of 6s 7d Wardpenny
hitherto paid by that abbey. The first and third charters receive singular confirmation,
being thus accounted for in the Pipe-Roll of Henry I:
Et idem Episcopus debet ccxl. li. ut rex clamet eum quietum de
superplus militum Episcopatus, et ut Abbatia de Cateriz sit quieta de
Warpenna (p. 44).
This entry, moreover, connects the scutagium with the system of knight-service
(superplus militum).
Page 286
It is delicious to learn, on comparing the records, that the virtuous king who made these
grants for the weal of his parents' souls and the remission of his own sins, extorted from
the church, for making them, an equivalent in hard cash.125
Again, the (MS.) Cartulary of St Evroul contains a confirmation by Randulf, Earl of
Chester (1121-29) of his predecessor (d. 1120) Earl Richard's benefaction, 'liberam et
quietam ab escuagio', etc., etc. The list of the Abbot of Peterborough's knights (see p.
131) is a further illustration of knight-service temp. Henry I, while the entry as to Vivian,
who was enfeoffed by Abbot Turold: 'servit pro milite cum auxilio' (Chron. Petrob., p.
175), must refer to the somewhat obscure 'auxilium militum' of the period. So also, it
would seem, must the curious charter of Eustace, Count of Boulogne,126 in which he
speaks of his knights serving: 'sive in nummis, sive in exercitu, sive in guarda', under
Henry I. Most important of all, however, is a passage on which I have lighted since this
essay first appeared. In reading through the letters of Herbert (Losinga), Bishop of
Norwich (d. 1119), I found this appeal to the Bishop of Salisbury, in the king's absence
from England:
In terris meis exiguntur quinquaginta libræ pro placitis, cum earundem
terrarum mei homines nec in responsionem nec in facto peccaverint.127
Item pro militibus sexaginta libræ quos [? quas] tanto difficilius cogor
reddere, quanto annis præteritis mea substantia gravius attenuata est
(Ed. Giles, p. 51).
The sum is that to which the Ely contribution is reduced by the above charter, and the
death of the writer in 1119 proves the early date of the payment.
Indeed, a little consideration will show that payment in lieu of military service, which
was the essential principle of scutage, could be no new thing. The two forms which this
payment might assume—payment to a substitute, or payment to the crown—both appear
in Domesday as applicable to the fyrd; the former is found in the 'Customs' of Berkshire,
the latter in other passages. From the very commencement of knight service, the principle
must have prevailed; for the 'baron' who had not enfeoffed knights enough to discharge
his servitium debitum, must always have hired substitutes to the amount of the balance.
Nor is this a matter of supposition: we know as a fact, from the Abingdon Chronicle and
the Ely History, that under William I knights were so hired.128 Here it should be noted, as
a suggestive fact, that the 'forty days' of military service, though bearing no direct
proportion either to the week or to the month, do so to the marc and to the pound. The
former represents 4d, and the latter 6d, for each day of the military service.129 It may
fairly be assumed that this normal 'scutage' would be based on the estimated cost of
substitutes paid direct. Thus the only change involved would be that the tenant would
make his payments not to substitutes, but to the crown instead.
There is a valuable entry bearing on this point in the roll of 8 Henry II (p. 53). We there
read:
grants for the weal of his parents' souls and the remission of his own sins, extorted from
the church, for making them, an equivalent in hard cash.125
Again, the (MS.) Cartulary of St Evroul contains a confirmation by Randulf, Earl of
Chester (1121-29) of his predecessor (d. 1120) Earl Richard's benefaction, 'liberam et
quietam ab escuagio', etc., etc. The list of the Abbot of Peterborough's knights (see p.
131) is a further illustration of knight-service temp. Henry I, while the entry as to Vivian,
who was enfeoffed by Abbot Turold: 'servit pro milite cum auxilio' (Chron. Petrob., p.
175), must refer to the somewhat obscure 'auxilium militum' of the period. So also, it
would seem, must the curious charter of Eustace, Count of Boulogne,126 in which he
speaks of his knights serving: 'sive in nummis, sive in exercitu, sive in guarda', under
Henry I. Most important of all, however, is a passage on which I have lighted since this
essay first appeared. In reading through the letters of Herbert (Losinga), Bishop of
Norwich (d. 1119), I found this appeal to the Bishop of Salisbury, in the king's absence
from England:
In terris meis exiguntur quinquaginta libræ pro placitis, cum earundem
terrarum mei homines nec in responsionem nec in facto peccaverint.127
Item pro militibus sexaginta libræ quos [? quas] tanto difficilius cogor
reddere, quanto annis præteritis mea substantia gravius attenuata est
(Ed. Giles, p. 51).
The sum is that to which the Ely contribution is reduced by the above charter, and the
death of the writer in 1119 proves the early date of the payment.
Indeed, a little consideration will show that payment in lieu of military service, which
was the essential principle of scutage, could be no new thing. The two forms which this
payment might assume—payment to a substitute, or payment to the crown—both appear
in Domesday as applicable to the fyrd; the former is found in the 'Customs' of Berkshire,
the latter in other passages. From the very commencement of knight service, the principle
must have prevailed; for the 'baron' who had not enfeoffed knights enough to discharge
his servitium debitum, must always have hired substitutes to the amount of the balance.
Nor is this a matter of supposition: we know as a fact, from the Abingdon Chronicle and
the Ely History, that under William I knights were so hired.128 Here it should be noted, as
a suggestive fact, that the 'forty days' of military service, though bearing no direct
proportion either to the week or to the month, do so to the marc and to the pound. The
former represents 4d, and the latter 6d, for each day of the military service.129 It may
fairly be assumed that this normal 'scutage' would be based on the estimated cost of
substitutes paid direct. Thus the only change involved would be that the tenant would
make his payments not to substitutes, but to the crown instead.
There is a valuable entry bearing on this point in the roll of 8 Henry II (p. 53). We there
read:
Page 287
Et in liberatione vii. militum soldariorum de toto anno quater xx. et iiii.
li. et xviii. s. et viii. d. Et in liberatione xx. servientium de toto anno
xxx. li. et vi. s. et viii. d. Et in liberatione viii. Arbalist' viii. li. et xvi.
sol. Et in liberatione v. vigilum et i. Portarii vi. li. et xvi. d.
This represents 8d a day to each of the seven knights for a year of 364 days, which, be it
observed, corresponds precisely with the statements in the Dialogus: 'Duo milites bajuli
clavium quisque in die viii. [den.] ratione militiae; asserunt enim quod equis necessariis
et armis instructi fore teneantur', etc. (i. 3). And so, we see, a scutage of two marcs, such
as that which was raised for the expedition of Toulouse (1159), would represent, with
singular accuracy, 8d a day for the forty days of feudal service, or exactly a knight's pay.
Again the pay of the serviens, recorded in this passage, works out at a penny a day for a
year of 364 days, which has an important bearing, we shall find, on the roll of three years
later (11 Henry II). A similar calculation shows that the porter received 2d a day, and the
vigil 1d—the very pay assigned him in the Dialogus (i. 3). There is another similar
passage in the roll of 14 Henry II (p. 124):
Et in liberatione i. militis et ii. Portariorum, et ii. vigilum de Blancmost'
xviii. li. et v. sol. Et in liberatione xl. servientum de Blancmust' de xxix.
septimanis xxxiii. li. et xvi. s. et viii. d. Et xx. servientibus qui
remanserunt xxiii. septimanas xiii. li. et viii. s. et iiii. d.
Here again the knight's pay works out at 8d a day, while the porters, the watchmen, and
the servientes received 1d. Specially valuable, however, are the entries (to which no one,
I think, has drawn attention) relating to the small standing guards kept up in the summer
months at 'Walton' and Dover.130 Eventually the payments to these guards were made
from the central treasury ('exitus de thesauro'), and are therefore appended, on the rolls, to
the list of combustiones where no one would think of looking for them.
On the roll of 10 Henry II we find: 'Liberatio iiii. militum et ii. servientum de Waletone a
festo Ap. Phil' et Jac' usque ad festum S. Luce xxiiii. li. et xx. d.' This works out at
exactly 8d a day for the miles, and 1d for the serviens. On the roll of the next year the
five knights at Dover are paid £25 for 150 days' service, or exactly 8d a day each. So too
on the roll of the thirteenth year we read: 'Liberatio iiii. militum de Waletone xxiii. li. et
ix. s. et iiii. d. de clxxvi. diebus.... Et ii. servientibus de clxxvi. diebus xxix. sol. et iiii. d.'
Here again the miles gets 8d, the serviens 1d a day. It is needless to multiply instances,
but it may be added that similar calculations show the sailors of Richard's crusading fleet
to have received 2d and their boatswains 4d a day.
It is, perhaps, possible to trace a complete change of policy in this matter by the crown.
The Conqueror, we may gather from divers hints, was anxious to push forward the
process of sub-infeudation, that as many knights as possible might be actually available
for service. As the chief danger lay, at first, in the prospect of English revolt it was clearly
his policy to strengthen to the utmost that 'Norman garrison', as we may term it, which
li. et xviii. s. et viii. d. Et in liberatione xx. servientium de toto anno
xxx. li. et vi. s. et viii. d. Et in liberatione viii. Arbalist' viii. li. et xvi.
sol. Et in liberatione v. vigilum et i. Portarii vi. li. et xvi. d.
This represents 8d a day to each of the seven knights for a year of 364 days, which, be it
observed, corresponds precisely with the statements in the Dialogus: 'Duo milites bajuli
clavium quisque in die viii. [den.] ratione militiae; asserunt enim quod equis necessariis
et armis instructi fore teneantur', etc. (i. 3). And so, we see, a scutage of two marcs, such
as that which was raised for the expedition of Toulouse (1159), would represent, with
singular accuracy, 8d a day for the forty days of feudal service, or exactly a knight's pay.
Again the pay of the serviens, recorded in this passage, works out at a penny a day for a
year of 364 days, which has an important bearing, we shall find, on the roll of three years
later (11 Henry II). A similar calculation shows that the porter received 2d a day, and the
vigil 1d—the very pay assigned him in the Dialogus (i. 3). There is another similar
passage in the roll of 14 Henry II (p. 124):
Et in liberatione i. militis et ii. Portariorum, et ii. vigilum de Blancmost'
xviii. li. et v. sol. Et in liberatione xl. servientum de Blancmust' de xxix.
septimanis xxxiii. li. et xvi. s. et viii. d. Et xx. servientibus qui
remanserunt xxiii. septimanas xiii. li. et viii. s. et iiii. d.
Here again the knight's pay works out at 8d a day, while the porters, the watchmen, and
the servientes received 1d. Specially valuable, however, are the entries (to which no one,
I think, has drawn attention) relating to the small standing guards kept up in the summer
months at 'Walton' and Dover.130 Eventually the payments to these guards were made
from the central treasury ('exitus de thesauro'), and are therefore appended, on the rolls, to
the list of combustiones where no one would think of looking for them.
On the roll of 10 Henry II we find: 'Liberatio iiii. militum et ii. servientum de Waletone a
festo Ap. Phil' et Jac' usque ad festum S. Luce xxiiii. li. et xx. d.' This works out at
exactly 8d a day for the miles, and 1d for the serviens. On the roll of the next year the
five knights at Dover are paid £25 for 150 days' service, or exactly 8d a day each. So too
on the roll of the thirteenth year we read: 'Liberatio iiii. militum de Waletone xxiii. li. et
ix. s. et iiii. d. de clxxvi. diebus.... Et ii. servientibus de clxxvi. diebus xxix. sol. et iiii. d.'
Here again the miles gets 8d, the serviens 1d a day. It is needless to multiply instances,
but it may be added that similar calculations show the sailors of Richard's crusading fleet
to have received 2d and their boatswains 4d a day.
It is, perhaps, possible to trace a complete change of policy in this matter by the crown.
The Conqueror, we may gather from divers hints, was anxious to push forward the
process of sub-infeudation, that as many knights as possible might be actually available
for service. As the chief danger lay, at first, in the prospect of English revolt it was clearly
his policy to strengthen to the utmost that 'Norman garrison', as we may term it, which
Page 288
the feudal system enabled him to quarter on the conquered land.131 But as the two races
slowly coalesced, the nature of the danger changed: it was no longer a question of
Norman versus Englishman, but of danger to the crown from war abroad and feudal
revolt at home. Thenceforth its policy would be no longer to encourage personal service,
but rather payment in lieu thereof, which would provide the means of hiring mercenaries,
a more trustworthy and useful force. Clearly the accession of the Angevin house would,
and did, give to this new policy a great impetus.
The first levy to which the rolls bear witness is that of 1156. As this was only raised from
the church fiefs, Henry II was, as yet, confining himself strictly to the precedent set him,
as we know, in his grandfather's reign. This levy was at the rate of one pound on the fee,
and was made on the old assessment (servitium debitum).
I have already shown that the levy in question was not, as alleged, an innovation. Dr
Stubbs writes: 'The peculiar measure of the second year was the collection of scutage
from the knights' fees holding of ecclesiastical superiors,132 a measure which met with
much opposition from Archbishop Theobald at the time';133 and speaking of William of
Newburgh, he suggests that 'possibly in William's estimation the consent of St Thomas
took from the scutage on church fees its sacrilegious character'.134 But if the institution
was fully recognized under Henry I, how was it 'sacrilegious'? Theobald's 'opposition' in
1156 can only be inferred from the king's reply explaining the necessity for the levy,135
and was clearly directed, not against the principle, but by way of appeal against the
necessity in that instance. Miss Norgate holds that 'no resentment seems to have been
provoked by the measure', although she sees in it 'the origin of the great institution of
scutage'.136 Then there is the question of the object for which the levy was made.
Swereford says 'pro exercitu Walliæ',137 and this misled, through Madox, Dr Stubbs (who
wrote 'the scutage of 1156 was also for the war in Wales',138) and Gneist.139 The former
writer, however, has elsewhere140 pointed out that 'its object was to enable Henry to make
war on his brother'; and Miss Norgate gives the same explanation.141 Swereford's error, I
believe, can undoubtedly be traced to an entry on the Pipe-Roll of the third year (1157)
recording the payment by the Abbot of Abbotsbury of two marcs 'de exercitu Walie'.142
But this must refer to the Welsh campaign of that year, not to the foreign trouble of the
year before.143
The next levy was 'the scutage of Toulouse' in 1159. This, 'the great scutage' of Miss
Norgate,144 is, strange as it may seem, on the Pipe-Roll itself almost uniformly styled not
a scutage, but a donum. The explanation given by Swereford is wholly inadequate, and is
this: 'Intitulaturque illud scutagium De Dono ea quidem, ut credo, ratione quod non
solum prelati qui tenentur ad servitia militaria sed etiam alii abbates, de Bello et de
Salopesbiria et alii tunc temporis dederunt auxilium'.145
Miss Norgate, adopting this explanation, writes:
slowly coalesced, the nature of the danger changed: it was no longer a question of
Norman versus Englishman, but of danger to the crown from war abroad and feudal
revolt at home. Thenceforth its policy would be no longer to encourage personal service,
but rather payment in lieu thereof, which would provide the means of hiring mercenaries,
a more trustworthy and useful force. Clearly the accession of the Angevin house would,
and did, give to this new policy a great impetus.
The first levy to which the rolls bear witness is that of 1156. As this was only raised from
the church fiefs, Henry II was, as yet, confining himself strictly to the precedent set him,
as we know, in his grandfather's reign. This levy was at the rate of one pound on the fee,
and was made on the old assessment (servitium debitum).
I have already shown that the levy in question was not, as alleged, an innovation. Dr
Stubbs writes: 'The peculiar measure of the second year was the collection of scutage
from the knights' fees holding of ecclesiastical superiors,132 a measure which met with
much opposition from Archbishop Theobald at the time';133 and speaking of William of
Newburgh, he suggests that 'possibly in William's estimation the consent of St Thomas
took from the scutage on church fees its sacrilegious character'.134 But if the institution
was fully recognized under Henry I, how was it 'sacrilegious'? Theobald's 'opposition' in
1156 can only be inferred from the king's reply explaining the necessity for the levy,135
and was clearly directed, not against the principle, but by way of appeal against the
necessity in that instance. Miss Norgate holds that 'no resentment seems to have been
provoked by the measure', although she sees in it 'the origin of the great institution of
scutage'.136 Then there is the question of the object for which the levy was made.
Swereford says 'pro exercitu Walliæ',137 and this misled, through Madox, Dr Stubbs (who
wrote 'the scutage of 1156 was also for the war in Wales',138) and Gneist.139 The former
writer, however, has elsewhere140 pointed out that 'its object was to enable Henry to make
war on his brother'; and Miss Norgate gives the same explanation.141 Swereford's error, I
believe, can undoubtedly be traced to an entry on the Pipe-Roll of the third year (1157)
recording the payment by the Abbot of Abbotsbury of two marcs 'de exercitu Walie'.142
But this must refer to the Welsh campaign of that year, not to the foreign trouble of the
year before.143
The next levy was 'the scutage of Toulouse' in 1159. This, 'the great scutage' of Miss
Norgate,144 is, strange as it may seem, on the Pipe-Roll itself almost uniformly styled not
a scutage, but a donum. The explanation given by Swereford is wholly inadequate, and is
this: 'Intitulaturque illud scutagium De Dono ea quidem, ut credo, ratione quod non
solum prelati qui tenentur ad servitia militaria sed etiam alii abbates, de Bello et de
Salopesbiria et alii tunc temporis dederunt auxilium'.145
Miss Norgate, adopting this explanation, writes:
Page 289
The reason doubtless is that they were assessed, as the historians tell us,
and as the roll itself shows, not only upon those estates from which
services of the shield were explicitly due, but also upon all lands held
in chief of the crown, and all church lands without distinction of tenure;
the basis of assessment in all cases being the knight's fee, in its
secondary sense of a parcel of land worth twenty pounds a year.
Whatever the laity might think of this arrangement, the indignation of
the clergy was bitter and deep. The wrong inflicted on them by the
scutage of 1156 was as nothing compared with this, which set at nought
all ancient precedents of ecclesiastical immunity, and actually wrung
from the church lands even more than from the lay fiefs.146
I am obliged to quote the passage in extenso, because, in this case, the accomplished
writer betrays a singular confusion of ideas, and misrepresents not only the levy, but also
the point at issue. The whole passage is conceived in error, error the more strange
because Miss Norgate enjoyed over her predecessors the advantage of writing with the
printed roll before her. The lay estates were not, as implied ('all lands held in chief of the
crown'), in any way exceptionally assessed: in no case was the basis of assessment the
unit alleged by the writer; and as to the 'church lands', a reference to the roll will show
that all over England there were only eight cases in which those not owing 'services of
the shield' contributed (and that in no way as an assessment on imaginary knights' fees) to
this levy, while in six out of the eight their contributions were so insignificant that their
collective amount barely exceeded £50.147
The true explanation is probably to be found in the fact that only a portion of the tax was
raised by way of scutage. As this great levy has been wrongly supposed to have consisted
of a scutage alone,148 and as it played an important part in the development of direct
taxation, I propose to set forth, for the first time, the various methods by which the
money was raised. These were eight in number:
I. (Fixed) A donum of two marcs on the fee from the under-tenants of the church,
raised by fiefs on the old assessment (servitium debitum).
II. (Fixed ?) A donum of (it is said) two marcs on the fee from the under-tenants
of the lay barons, raised partly by counties and partly by fiefs.
III. (Arbitrary) A donum from the church tenants-in-chief themselves,
irrespective of their fees.
IV. (Arbitrary) A donum from some of the non-feudal religious houses (tenants in
elemosina, and not by military service).
V. (Arbitrary) A donum from the towns.
VI. (Arbitrary) A donum from the sheriffs.
and as the roll itself shows, not only upon those estates from which
services of the shield were explicitly due, but also upon all lands held
in chief of the crown, and all church lands without distinction of tenure;
the basis of assessment in all cases being the knight's fee, in its
secondary sense of a parcel of land worth twenty pounds a year.
Whatever the laity might think of this arrangement, the indignation of
the clergy was bitter and deep. The wrong inflicted on them by the
scutage of 1156 was as nothing compared with this, which set at nought
all ancient precedents of ecclesiastical immunity, and actually wrung
from the church lands even more than from the lay fiefs.146
I am obliged to quote the passage in extenso, because, in this case, the accomplished
writer betrays a singular confusion of ideas, and misrepresents not only the levy, but also
the point at issue. The whole passage is conceived in error, error the more strange
because Miss Norgate enjoyed over her predecessors the advantage of writing with the
printed roll before her. The lay estates were not, as implied ('all lands held in chief of the
crown'), in any way exceptionally assessed: in no case was the basis of assessment the
unit alleged by the writer; and as to the 'church lands', a reference to the roll will show
that all over England there were only eight cases in which those not owing 'services of
the shield' contributed (and that in no way as an assessment on imaginary knights' fees) to
this levy, while in six out of the eight their contributions were so insignificant that their
collective amount barely exceeded £50.147
The true explanation is probably to be found in the fact that only a portion of the tax was
raised by way of scutage. As this great levy has been wrongly supposed to have consisted
of a scutage alone,148 and as it played an important part in the development of direct
taxation, I propose to set forth, for the first time, the various methods by which the
money was raised. These were eight in number:
I. (Fixed) A donum of two marcs on the fee from the under-tenants of the church,
raised by fiefs on the old assessment (servitium debitum).
II. (Fixed ?) A donum of (it is said) two marcs on the fee from the under-tenants
of the lay barons, raised partly by counties and partly by fiefs.
III. (Arbitrary) A donum from the church tenants-in-chief themselves,
irrespective of their fees.
IV. (Arbitrary) A donum from some of the non-feudal religious houses (tenants in
elemosina, and not by military service).
V. (Arbitrary) A donum from the towns.
VI. (Arbitrary) A donum from the sheriffs.
Page 290
VII. (Arbitrary) A donum from the Jewries.
VIII. (Arbitrary) A donum from the moneyers.
Of these, the first was strictly regular, being merely a repetition of the scutage of 1156, at
the rate of two marcs instead of twenty shillings. The second presents some difficulty.
Subject to correction, there are some fifteen cases in which the payment is made
separately by fiefs, and in which the rate is clearly two marcs, while there are twenty-two
in which the milites of the county pay as a group through the sheriff, and in which,
therefore, we cannot actually test the rate of the levy or the manner of raising it.
Swereford's ipse dixit as to the rate in these latter cases was probably based on analogy,
here our only guide.
With the third and fourth divisions we return to sure ground. To them I invite particular
attention, because it is to them (and especially to the third) that apply the complaints of
the church chroniclers, and not (as has always, but erroneously, been supposed) to the
perfectly legitimate levy of two marcs on the fee. It is necessary to emphasize the fact
that the matter has been wholly misunderstood. The bitter complaint of John of Salisbury
that Henry, on this occasion, 'omnibus (contra antiquum morem et debitam libertatem)
indixit ecclesiis ut pro arbitrio ejus satraparum suorum conferrunt in censum', would
have been without meaning had it referred (as alleged) to the latter levy (or even to the
insignificant sums contributed ut supra by eight foundations); but when we learn that,
over and above this legitimate levy, a far larger sum was arbitrarily wrung from the
church, the truth and justice of the protest are at once made evident. I here give two tables
illustrative of this exaction. Each is divided into three columns. In the first column I give
the number of the knights due from each bishopric and each religious house. In the
second column I give the marcs due, and paid on this occasion, on the old assessment
(servitium debitum). In the third will be found the exaction complained of, namely, the
dona extorted from the spiritual 'barons' themselves.
Donum of Knights Donum of Tenant
Sees Knights due (in marcs) (in marcs)
Winchester 60 120 500
Lincoln 60 120 500
Worcester 60 120 200
Norwich 40 80 200
Bath 20 40 500
London 20 40 200
Exeter 17½ 35 150
Chester 15 30 100
VIII. (Arbitrary) A donum from the moneyers.
Of these, the first was strictly regular, being merely a repetition of the scutage of 1156, at
the rate of two marcs instead of twenty shillings. The second presents some difficulty.
Subject to correction, there are some fifteen cases in which the payment is made
separately by fiefs, and in which the rate is clearly two marcs, while there are twenty-two
in which the milites of the county pay as a group through the sheriff, and in which,
therefore, we cannot actually test the rate of the levy or the manner of raising it.
Swereford's ipse dixit as to the rate in these latter cases was probably based on analogy,
here our only guide.
With the third and fourth divisions we return to sure ground. To them I invite particular
attention, because it is to them (and especially to the third) that apply the complaints of
the church chroniclers, and not (as has always, but erroneously, been supposed) to the
perfectly legitimate levy of two marcs on the fee. It is necessary to emphasize the fact
that the matter has been wholly misunderstood. The bitter complaint of John of Salisbury
that Henry, on this occasion, 'omnibus (contra antiquum morem et debitam libertatem)
indixit ecclesiis ut pro arbitrio ejus satraparum suorum conferrunt in censum', would
have been without meaning had it referred (as alleged) to the latter levy (or even to the
insignificant sums contributed ut supra by eight foundations); but when we learn that,
over and above this legitimate levy, a far larger sum was arbitrarily wrung from the
church, the truth and justice of the protest are at once made evident. I here give two tables
illustrative of this exaction. Each is divided into three columns. In the first column I give
the number of the knights due from each bishopric and each religious house. In the
second column I give the marcs due, and paid on this occasion, on the old assessment
(servitium debitum). In the third will be found the exaction complained of, namely, the
dona extorted from the spiritual 'barons' themselves.
Donum of Knights Donum of Tenant
Sees Knights due (in marcs) (in marcs)
Winchester 60 120 500
Lincoln 60 120 500
Worcester 60 120 200
Norwich 40 80 200
Bath 20 40 500
London 20 40 200
Exeter 17½ 35 150
Chester 15 30 100
Page 291
Durham 10 20 500
York 7 14 500
Total — 619 3,350
Donum of Knights Donum of Tenant
Religious Houses Knights due (in marcs) (in marcs)
Peterborough 60 120 100
St Edmund's 40 80 200
Glastonbury 40 80 —
Abingdon 30 60 60
Hyde 20 40 150
St Augustine's 15 30 220
St Alban's 6 12 100
Evesham 5 10 60
Wilton 5 10 20
Ramsey 4 8 60
St Benet of Hulme 3 6 30
Pershore 3 — 7½
Chertsey 3 6 60
Cerne 3 6 —
Winchcombe 2 4 7½
Middleton 2 4 —
Sherburne 2 — 10
Abbotsbury 1 2 7½
Total — 482 1,092½
We thus obtain a grand total of 1,101 marcs raised from the church by legitimate scutage,
and 4,442½ (or, adding the dona from non-feudal houses, 4,700) marcs by special
imposition.149 This distinction at once explains the real extortion of which churchmen
complained;150 and shows that it had nothing to do with scutage, but was a special
imposition on the church fees from which the lay ones were exempt.151 The idea of the
impost was not improbably the adjustment of inequalities in cases where the knight-
service was a quite inadequate assessment; the precedent created was not forgotten, and it
proved in later days a welcome source of revenue.
York 7 14 500
Total — 619 3,350
Donum of Knights Donum of Tenant
Religious Houses Knights due (in marcs) (in marcs)
Peterborough 60 120 100
St Edmund's 40 80 200
Glastonbury 40 80 —
Abingdon 30 60 60
Hyde 20 40 150
St Augustine's 15 30 220
St Alban's 6 12 100
Evesham 5 10 60
Wilton 5 10 20
Ramsey 4 8 60
St Benet of Hulme 3 6 30
Pershore 3 — 7½
Chertsey 3 6 60
Cerne 3 6 —
Winchcombe 2 4 7½
Middleton 2 4 —
Sherburne 2 — 10
Abbotsbury 1 2 7½
Total — 482 1,092½
We thus obtain a grand total of 1,101 marcs raised from the church by legitimate scutage,
and 4,442½ (or, adding the dona from non-feudal houses, 4,700) marcs by special
imposition.149 This distinction at once explains the real extortion of which churchmen
complained;150 and shows that it had nothing to do with scutage, but was a special
imposition on the church fees from which the lay ones were exempt.151 The idea of the
impost was not improbably the adjustment of inequalities in cases where the knight-
service was a quite inadequate assessment; the precedent created was not forgotten, and it
proved in later days a welcome source of revenue.
Page 292
The discovery of this exaction identifies, it will be seen, in spite of Swereford's error, the
levy accounted for on the roll with the famous 'scutage of Toulouse'. And if even further
proof were needed, it is found in an incidental allusion which clinches the argument.
Giraldus Cambrensis (iii. 357) refers to Bishop Henry of Winchester assembling all the
priests of his diocese 'tanquam ad auxilium postulandum (dederat enim paulo ante
quingentas marcas regi Henrico ad expeditionem Tholosanam)'. The sum here named is
that which he paid in 1159, as my table shows. Its destination is thus established, as also,
it may be noted, the means by which he was expected to recoup himself.
As to the scutage on the lay fiefs, the general impression, broadly speaking, is that Henry
replaced his English feudal host by an army of mercenaries paid from the proceeds of a
scutage of two marcs per fee on all lands held by military service.152 But is that
impression confirmed by the evidence of the rolls? Without setting forth the evidence in
detail, I may sum it up as amounting to this: that the grouped payments found under
twenty-two counties153 present, I think, a total of 1,895 marcs, while those of the fiefs
which paid separately amounted to 666. This gives us a grand total of 2,561 marcs,
representing, of course, 1,280 knights. Now although the amount of knight service due to
the crown from its English realm has been, as we shall see, absurdly exaggerated, the
above number, I need scarcely say, must represent a minority of the knights due from the
lay fiefs. This sets the matter in quite another aspect. In spite of the passage in Robert de
Monte, on which the accepted view is based,154 the roll presents proof to the contrary,
and indeed the words of Robert show that he knew so little of the levy in England as to
believe that it was wholly arbitrary. There are, perhaps, indications that the fiefs which,
on this occasion, paid scutage, were largely those in the king's hands,155 and if we add to
these the escheated honours, of which the scutage would be paid through the sheriffs, we
must conclude that the great bulk of the tenants who had a choice in the matter served
abroad with their contingents and did not pay scutage.
Before taking leave of 'the great scutage', another point demands notice. Gervase of
Canterbury sets forth its proceeds in terms of great precision:
Hoc anno rex Henricus scotagium sive scutagium de Anglia accepit, cujus summa fuit centum millia et quater viginti
millia librarum argenti (i. 167).
Quite desperate attempts have been made to reconcile this statement with the actual sums
raised. In his preface to the Gesta Henrici Regis, Dr Stubbs suggests that Gervase
included in his total the scutage of two years later (1161), but adds that, if so, the rolls are
very incomplete. In his Constitutional History he speaks of 'this [scutage] and a very
large accumulation of treasure from other sources, amounting, according to the
contemporary writers, to £180,000' (i. 457), but admits, in a footnote, that 'the sum is
impossible', and throws out as probable a different explanation. Miss Norgate writes that
'the proceeds, with those of a similar tax levied upon Henry's other dominions, amounted
to some £180,000'.156 But Gervase distinctly states that this sum was raised from
England. Now the actual sum raised, by scutage, in England (1159) was £2,440 in all, as I
levy accounted for on the roll with the famous 'scutage of Toulouse'. And if even further
proof were needed, it is found in an incidental allusion which clinches the argument.
Giraldus Cambrensis (iii. 357) refers to Bishop Henry of Winchester assembling all the
priests of his diocese 'tanquam ad auxilium postulandum (dederat enim paulo ante
quingentas marcas regi Henrico ad expeditionem Tholosanam)'. The sum here named is
that which he paid in 1159, as my table shows. Its destination is thus established, as also,
it may be noted, the means by which he was expected to recoup himself.
As to the scutage on the lay fiefs, the general impression, broadly speaking, is that Henry
replaced his English feudal host by an army of mercenaries paid from the proceeds of a
scutage of two marcs per fee on all lands held by military service.152 But is that
impression confirmed by the evidence of the rolls? Without setting forth the evidence in
detail, I may sum it up as amounting to this: that the grouped payments found under
twenty-two counties153 present, I think, a total of 1,895 marcs, while those of the fiefs
which paid separately amounted to 666. This gives us a grand total of 2,561 marcs,
representing, of course, 1,280 knights. Now although the amount of knight service due to
the crown from its English realm has been, as we shall see, absurdly exaggerated, the
above number, I need scarcely say, must represent a minority of the knights due from the
lay fiefs. This sets the matter in quite another aspect. In spite of the passage in Robert de
Monte, on which the accepted view is based,154 the roll presents proof to the contrary,
and indeed the words of Robert show that he knew so little of the levy in England as to
believe that it was wholly arbitrary. There are, perhaps, indications that the fiefs which,
on this occasion, paid scutage, were largely those in the king's hands,155 and if we add to
these the escheated honours, of which the scutage would be paid through the sheriffs, we
must conclude that the great bulk of the tenants who had a choice in the matter served
abroad with their contingents and did not pay scutage.
Before taking leave of 'the great scutage', another point demands notice. Gervase of
Canterbury sets forth its proceeds in terms of great precision:
Hoc anno rex Henricus scotagium sive scutagium de Anglia accepit, cujus summa fuit centum millia et quater viginti
millia librarum argenti (i. 167).
Quite desperate attempts have been made to reconcile this statement with the actual sums
raised. In his preface to the Gesta Henrici Regis, Dr Stubbs suggests that Gervase
included in his total the scutage of two years later (1161), but adds that, if so, the rolls are
very incomplete. In his Constitutional History he speaks of 'this [scutage] and a very
large accumulation of treasure from other sources, amounting, according to the
contemporary writers, to £180,000' (i. 457), but admits, in a footnote, that 'the sum is
impossible', and throws out as probable a different explanation. Miss Norgate writes that
'the proceeds, with those of a similar tax levied upon Henry's other dominions, amounted
to some £180,000'.156 But Gervase distinctly states that this sum was raised from
England. Now the actual sum raised, by scutage, in England (1159) was £2,440 in all, as I
Page 293
reckon it, while the special clerical impost produced some £3,130 in addition.
Consequently, no ingenuity can save the credit of Gervase. He was not, after all, worse
than his fellows. We shall find that when mediæval chroniclers endeavour to foist on us
these absurd sums they require much bolder handling than they have ever yet received.
Pass we now to the third levy, that of 1161. For this the rate was again two marcs on the
fee according to Swereford (followed, of course, by subsequent writers), though the study
of the roll (7 Henry II) reveals that in many cases, on the lay fiefs at least, the rate was
one marc. Both this and the levy of the following year are most difficult to deal with in
every way. We have seen that an entry on the roll of 1163 led Swereford to believe that
the levy of 1161 was made for the Toulouse campaign, and Dr Stubbs has made the
suggestion that it might have been raised to defray 'debts' incurred on that occasion;157
but the difficulties in the way of accepting this view seem insuperable.158
The fourth levy, which is that of 1162 (8 Henry II), was at the rate of one marc, and is
recorded by Swereford, but not by Dr Stubbs.159 Though richer in names than that of
1161, it is even less useful for our purpose, as the sums entered are most irregular,
perhaps owing to the adoption of a new method of collection.160 Neither of these levies
affords, in the absence of corroboration, trustworthy evidence on the servitium of any lay
fief.
The fifth levy, on the other hand, in 1165 (11 Henry II), affords most valuable evidence,
although it is ignored by Swereford and by those who have followed him. It is, however,
of a singular character. The money was raised, we gather from the roll, on two different
systems:
(I) By a fixed payment at the rate of one marc on the fee (old assessment).
(II) By an arbitrary payment of certain mysterious sums, which prove to be multiples of
the unit 15s 3d. But there is no fixed proportion to be traced between the amount paid and
the number of servitia due. Numerous instances are found of a single knight's fee being
charged with a sum equivalent to five of these mysterious units. Magnates, again, are
found paying apparently strange sums, which prove on dissection to represent 50, 100,
200 and even 300 of these units. The clue to the mystery is found in an entry on the Pipe-
Roll of the following year (12 Henry II), which proves that this unit was the pecuniary
equivalent of a serviens, and that the various payers had 'promised' the king so many
servientes for the war in Wales.161 Such 'promises' were evidently offers, made
independently of the actual service due from the 'promising' party. Following up this clue,
we see that the Abbot of Abingdon must, like the Bishop of Hereford, have promised 100
'serjeants',162 that the Abbot of St Alban's must have done likewise,163 while the Bishop
of London must have promised 150, in addition, be it noted, to paying a scutage of a
marc on each knight's fee (20) of his servitium debitum.164 For the rolls of 1162 and 1163
prove that he had duly paid the scutage of the former year, and that this was a further
Consequently, no ingenuity can save the credit of Gervase. He was not, after all, worse
than his fellows. We shall find that when mediæval chroniclers endeavour to foist on us
these absurd sums they require much bolder handling than they have ever yet received.
Pass we now to the third levy, that of 1161. For this the rate was again two marcs on the
fee according to Swereford (followed, of course, by subsequent writers), though the study
of the roll (7 Henry II) reveals that in many cases, on the lay fiefs at least, the rate was
one marc. Both this and the levy of the following year are most difficult to deal with in
every way. We have seen that an entry on the roll of 1163 led Swereford to believe that
the levy of 1161 was made for the Toulouse campaign, and Dr Stubbs has made the
suggestion that it might have been raised to defray 'debts' incurred on that occasion;157
but the difficulties in the way of accepting this view seem insuperable.158
The fourth levy, which is that of 1162 (8 Henry II), was at the rate of one marc, and is
recorded by Swereford, but not by Dr Stubbs.159 Though richer in names than that of
1161, it is even less useful for our purpose, as the sums entered are most irregular,
perhaps owing to the adoption of a new method of collection.160 Neither of these levies
affords, in the absence of corroboration, trustworthy evidence on the servitium of any lay
fief.
The fifth levy, on the other hand, in 1165 (11 Henry II), affords most valuable evidence,
although it is ignored by Swereford and by those who have followed him. It is, however,
of a singular character. The money was raised, we gather from the roll, on two different
systems:
(I) By a fixed payment at the rate of one marc on the fee (old assessment).
(II) By an arbitrary payment of certain mysterious sums, which prove to be multiples of
the unit 15s 3d. But there is no fixed proportion to be traced between the amount paid and
the number of servitia due. Numerous instances are found of a single knight's fee being
charged with a sum equivalent to five of these mysterious units. Magnates, again, are
found paying apparently strange sums, which prove on dissection to represent 50, 100,
200 and even 300 of these units. The clue to the mystery is found in an entry on the Pipe-
Roll of the following year (12 Henry II), which proves that this unit was the pecuniary
equivalent of a serviens, and that the various payers had 'promised' the king so many
servientes for the war in Wales.161 Such 'promises' were evidently offers, made
independently of the actual service due from the 'promising' party. Following up this clue,
we see that the Abbot of Abingdon must, like the Bishop of Hereford, have promised 100
'serjeants',162 that the Abbot of St Alban's must have done likewise,163 while the Bishop
of London must have promised 150, in addition, be it noted, to paying a scutage of a
marc on each knight's fee (20) of his servitium debitum.164 For the rolls of 1162 and 1163
prove that he had duly paid the scutage of the former year, and that this was a further
Page 294
payment. The varying form of these entries should be observed, for it was evidently quite
immaterial to the clerks whether they wrote '5 serjeants' or their equivalent—76 shillings
and 3 pence.165 Taking the pay of the serviens at 1d a day, the unit in question would
represent six months' pay (for a year of 366 days).
But, for our present purpose, we must confine ourselves to the scutage proper. The
passage on which I would specially dwell is the entry on the roll in which the custos of
the archbishopric of Canterbury 'reddit compotum de cxiii. li. de Militibus de
Archiepiscopatu de ii. Exercitibus' (p. 109).166 In the first place, we have here, surely,
witness to the two Welsh campaigns of this year, which Mr Eyton adopts, following Mr
Bridgeman,167 but which Miss Norgate rejects.168 Secondly, this sum resolves itself, on
analysis, into two constituents of 84¾ marcs each. Now the return for the archbishopric
the following year is: 'Archiepiscopus habet iiijxx. et iiijor. et dimidium et quartam partem
feffatos.'169 Having set forth this exact corroboration, I will briefly trace the servitium of
the See. In 1156 and 1159 it pays no scutage when the other church fiefs do, but within
six months of Theobald's death it pays to the scutage of 1161 on a servitium of sixty
knights, being then in the hands of the crown. Under Becket, in 1162, it is once more
omitted; but in 1165 it again pays, as we have seen, and now not on sixty knights but on
84¾. In 1168 it contributes, on the same amount, to the auxilium, and in 1172, but the
latter year is the first in which the recognoscit formula is employed, enabling us to
determine that, as in 1161, the servitium debitum was sixty knights.
The typical difference between these sixty knights and the 84¾ actually enfeoffed will
serve to illustrate the point on which I insist throughout. Had the fee been held by its
tenant, he would have raised 84¾ marcs, paid sixty to the crown, and kept 24¾ for
himself.170 But when a custos held the fief, he could keep nothing back, and therefore
paid over the whole. We have, I think, an illustration of the same kind in the payment (p.
202, note 76) by the custos of the Romare fief, 'de noviter feffatis' (noviter, be it observed
not yet de novo).
Having brought the levies down to 1165, I hope it has now been made clear that the
officials of the exchequer were well aware of the amount of servitium debitum from every
fief, the levies being always based on the said amount. Swereford, therefore, was quite
mistaken in the inference he drew from the inquest of 1166:171 indeed, his words prove
that he completely misunderstood the problem.
This was the last levy raised previous to the making of the returns (cartae) in 1166. These
returns were followed in 1168 by the first levy on the new assessment. I have already
dealt with the changes which this new assessment involved, but I would here again insist
upon the fact that the church and the lay fiefs were not dealt with alike, the latter being
assessed wholly de novo, while the former retained their old assessments, while
accounting separately, and under protest, for the fees in excess of their servitium debitum.
So far as the lay fiefs were concerned, their servitia, congenital with Norman rule, were
immaterial to the clerks whether they wrote '5 serjeants' or their equivalent—76 shillings
and 3 pence.165 Taking the pay of the serviens at 1d a day, the unit in question would
represent six months' pay (for a year of 366 days).
But, for our present purpose, we must confine ourselves to the scutage proper. The
passage on which I would specially dwell is the entry on the roll in which the custos of
the archbishopric of Canterbury 'reddit compotum de cxiii. li. de Militibus de
Archiepiscopatu de ii. Exercitibus' (p. 109).166 In the first place, we have here, surely,
witness to the two Welsh campaigns of this year, which Mr Eyton adopts, following Mr
Bridgeman,167 but which Miss Norgate rejects.168 Secondly, this sum resolves itself, on
analysis, into two constituents of 84¾ marcs each. Now the return for the archbishopric
the following year is: 'Archiepiscopus habet iiijxx. et iiijor. et dimidium et quartam partem
feffatos.'169 Having set forth this exact corroboration, I will briefly trace the servitium of
the See. In 1156 and 1159 it pays no scutage when the other church fiefs do, but within
six months of Theobald's death it pays to the scutage of 1161 on a servitium of sixty
knights, being then in the hands of the crown. Under Becket, in 1162, it is once more
omitted; but in 1165 it again pays, as we have seen, and now not on sixty knights but on
84¾. In 1168 it contributes, on the same amount, to the auxilium, and in 1172, but the
latter year is the first in which the recognoscit formula is employed, enabling us to
determine that, as in 1161, the servitium debitum was sixty knights.
The typical difference between these sixty knights and the 84¾ actually enfeoffed will
serve to illustrate the point on which I insist throughout. Had the fee been held by its
tenant, he would have raised 84¾ marcs, paid sixty to the crown, and kept 24¾ for
himself.170 But when a custos held the fief, he could keep nothing back, and therefore
paid over the whole. We have, I think, an illustration of the same kind in the payment (p.
202, note 76) by the custos of the Romare fief, 'de noviter feffatis' (noviter, be it observed
not yet de novo).
Having brought the levies down to 1165, I hope it has now been made clear that the
officials of the exchequer were well aware of the amount of servitium debitum from every
fief, the levies being always based on the said amount. Swereford, therefore, was quite
mistaken in the inference he drew from the inquest of 1166:171 indeed, his words prove
that he completely misunderstood the problem.
This was the last levy raised previous to the making of the returns (cartae) in 1166. These
returns were followed in 1168 by the first levy on the new assessment. I have already
dealt with the changes which this new assessment involved, but I would here again insist
upon the fact that the church and the lay fiefs were not dealt with alike, the latter being
assessed wholly de novo, while the former retained their old assessments, while
accounting separately, and under protest, for the fees in excess of their servitium debitum.
So far as the lay fiefs were concerned, their servitia, congenital with Norman rule, were
Page 295
now swept away. Here, from the single county of Northumberland, are three cases in
point:
1162 1168
De scutagio Walterus de
Walteri de Bolebec redd.
Bolebec. In comp. de iiii.
thesauro v. marcis et dim.
marcae. 172 de eodem
auxilio.
Idem debet
xlviii. s. et v. d.
pro tribus
Militibus et
abus.
ii terciis
partibus Mil. de
Novo
feffamento.
De scutagio Stephanus de
Stephani de Bulemer redd.
Bulemer. In comp. de iiii.
thesauro v. marcis de eodem
marcae. auxilio.
Idem debet xxiii.
s. et iiii. d. de i.
milite et dim. et
quarta parte Mil.
de Novo
feffamento.
De scutagio Radulfus de
Radulfi de Wigornio redd.
Wircestria. In comp. de i.
thesauro i. marca de eodem
173 auxilio pro i.
marca.
milite.
point:
1162 1168
De scutagio Walterus de
Walteri de Bolebec redd.
Bolebec. In comp. de iiii.
thesauro v. marcis et dim.
marcae. 172 de eodem
auxilio.
Idem debet
xlviii. s. et v. d.
pro tribus
Militibus et
abus.
ii terciis
partibus Mil. de
Novo
feffamento.
De scutagio Stephanus de
Stephani de Bulemer redd.
Bulemer. In comp. de iiii.
thesauro v. marcis de eodem
marcae. auxilio.
Idem debet xxiii.
s. et iiii. d. de i.
milite et dim. et
quarta parte Mil.
de Novo
feffamento.
De scutagio Radulfus de
Radulfi de Wigornio redd.
Wircestria. In comp. de i.
thesauro i. marca de eodem
173 auxilio pro i.
marca.
milite.
Page 296
Idem debet xiii.
s. de dim. Mil. et
de i. tercia et de
i. septima parte
Mil. de Novo
feffamento.
The change thus made by the restless king was permanent in its effect, and thenceforth
the only assessment recognized was that based upon the fees, which, by 1166, had been
created de veteri and de novo.174
Before leaving the subject of this levy, there is one point on which I would touch. When
we find, as we often do, that the sum paid in 1168 in respect of a fief does not tally with
the number of fees recorded in the cartae, we must remember that in the Liber Niger and
Liber Rubeus we have not the original cartae, but only transcripts liable to clerical error.
Checking the cartae by these payments, we constantly find cases in which the number of
fees should be slightly greater than is recorded in the carta.175 I suspect that the
transcriber, in these cases, has omitted entries in the original carta, and this suspicion is
strongly confirmed by the fact that where the original return enables us to test the
transcript, we find in the great carta for the honour of Clare that the original transcriber
has omitted half a fee of William de Hastinges, has left out altogether the entry
'Reginaldus de Cruce, dimidium militem', and has changed the quarter fee of Geoffrey fitz
Piers into half a fee; while in that of the Bishop of Chichester, Robert de Denton's half fee
is converted into a whole one. The later (Red Book) transcriber has made a further
omission.
Another source of discrepancy may be found in the dangerous resemblance of formulae.
Thus the carta of Ranulf fitz Walter records three and three-quarter fees duly accounted
for. Yet his payment in 1168 is not £2 10s but £2 4s 5d. The explanation is that the
holding was really three and one-third fees,176 but the transcriber read 'iij[a.] pars' (one-
third) as 'iij. partes' (three-quarters).
How easily such errors arose may be seen in the elaborate entries on Simon de
Beauchamp's fief. Here the formula 'decem denarios quando Rex accipit marcam de
milite', correctly reproduced in the Black Book, becomes 'x. denarius', etc., in the Red
Book. The former expression means 'tenpence in the marc' (i.e. one-sixteenth of a fee);
whereas the latter is equivalent to 'the tenth penny in the marc' (i.e. one-tenth of a fee),
and upsets the whole reckoning. The correct formula is a not uncommon one and should
be compared with the 'de xx. solidis viii. denarios' (eightpence in the pound) which is
given as the holding of two knights of the honour of Clare, and represents the thirtieth of
a fee.177
Lastly, I think that, on further examination, there are three fiefs of which the servitia
debita, though at first sight irregular,178 may fairly be brought into line as multiples of the
s. de dim. Mil. et
de i. tercia et de
i. septima parte
Mil. de Novo
feffamento.
The change thus made by the restless king was permanent in its effect, and thenceforth
the only assessment recognized was that based upon the fees, which, by 1166, had been
created de veteri and de novo.174
Before leaving the subject of this levy, there is one point on which I would touch. When
we find, as we often do, that the sum paid in 1168 in respect of a fief does not tally with
the number of fees recorded in the cartae, we must remember that in the Liber Niger and
Liber Rubeus we have not the original cartae, but only transcripts liable to clerical error.
Checking the cartae by these payments, we constantly find cases in which the number of
fees should be slightly greater than is recorded in the carta.175 I suspect that the
transcriber, in these cases, has omitted entries in the original carta, and this suspicion is
strongly confirmed by the fact that where the original return enables us to test the
transcript, we find in the great carta for the honour of Clare that the original transcriber
has omitted half a fee of William de Hastinges, has left out altogether the entry
'Reginaldus de Cruce, dimidium militem', and has changed the quarter fee of Geoffrey fitz
Piers into half a fee; while in that of the Bishop of Chichester, Robert de Denton's half fee
is converted into a whole one. The later (Red Book) transcriber has made a further
omission.
Another source of discrepancy may be found in the dangerous resemblance of formulae.
Thus the carta of Ranulf fitz Walter records three and three-quarter fees duly accounted
for. Yet his payment in 1168 is not £2 10s but £2 4s 5d. The explanation is that the
holding was really three and one-third fees,176 but the transcriber read 'iij[a.] pars' (one-
third) as 'iij. partes' (three-quarters).
How easily such errors arose may be seen in the elaborate entries on Simon de
Beauchamp's fief. Here the formula 'decem denarios quando Rex accipit marcam de
milite', correctly reproduced in the Black Book, becomes 'x. denarius', etc., in the Red
Book. The former expression means 'tenpence in the marc' (i.e. one-sixteenth of a fee);
whereas the latter is equivalent to 'the tenth penny in the marc' (i.e. one-tenth of a fee),
and upsets the whole reckoning. The correct formula is a not uncommon one and should
be compared with the 'de xx. solidis viii. denarios' (eightpence in the pound) which is
given as the holding of two knights of the honour of Clare, and represents the thirtieth of
a fee.177
Lastly, I think that, on further examination, there are three fiefs of which the servitia
debita, though at first sight irregular,178 may fairly be brought into line as multiples of the
Page 297
constabularia. That of Bohun, though implied by the carta to be thirty and a half knights,
paid in the fifth and eighth years on exactly thirty; that of Malet, though similarly given
as twenty and one-sixth in the carta, is returned in the Testa de Nevill as exactly
twenty;179 that of Beauchamp of Hacche, though distinctly given as seventeen in the
carta, will be found, on careful collation of the rolls for 7 and 8 Hen. II, to be claimed by
the exchequer as 17 + 3, i.e. 20.
Here also, perhaps, it may be allowable to glance at the foreign parallels to fiefs of sixty
fees and smaller multiples of five. There is a charter of Charles the Fair (1322-28) 'qua
Alphonsum de Hispania "Baronem et Ricum Hominem" Navarræ creat; et, ut Baronis et
Rici Hominis statum manu tenere possit, eidem de gratia speciali 60 militias [knight's
fees] in regno sua Navarræ concedit modo consueto tenendos et possidendos',180 while an
edict of earlier date proclaims: 'De Vasvassore [i.e. baron] qui quinque milites habet, per
mortem [? pro morte] ejus, emendetur 60 unciæ auri cocti, et per plagam [? pro plaga] 30,
et si plures habuerit milites, crescat compositio sicut numerus militum.'181
IV. THE TOTAL NUMBER OF KNIGHTS DUE
'Ad hoc solicitius animum direxi ut per regna Angliæ debita Regi servitia militaria
quatinus potui plenissime percunctarer.'182 So writes Swereford, who proceeds to explain
that neither the famous Bishop Nigel himself, nor his successor, Bishop Richard, nor
William of Ely (ut supra) had left any certain information on the subject; while he
(Swereford) could not accept the common belief that the Conqueror had created servitia
of knights to the amount of 32,000.183 The cause of his failure is found in the fact that he
confused two different things: (1) the debita Regi servitia, which formed the only
assessment of fiefs down to 1166; (2) the assessment based on the cartae of 1166, which
superseded the debita servitia, and is not evidence of their amount.184 But then, as I have
already explained above, the exchequer official was concerned only with the actual
claims of the crown; for him the original 'service due' had a merely academic interest.
There are two estimates for the total of which we are in search. One is 32,000 knights; the
other 60,000.
'Stephen Segrave,' Dr Stubbs reminds us, 'the minister of Henry III, reckoned 32,000 as
the number' (which confirms Swereford's statement); but he himself wisely declines to
hazard 'a conjectural estimate',185 adding that 'the official computation, on which the
scutage was levied, reckoned in the middle of the thirteenth century 32,000 knights' fees,
but the amount of money actually raised by Henry II on this account, in any single year,
was very far from commensurate'. Gneist repeats this figure, but holds that 'as far as we
may conjecture by reference to later statements, the number of shields may be fixed at
about 30,000'.186
paid in the fifth and eighth years on exactly thirty; that of Malet, though similarly given
as twenty and one-sixth in the carta, is returned in the Testa de Nevill as exactly
twenty;179 that of Beauchamp of Hacche, though distinctly given as seventeen in the
carta, will be found, on careful collation of the rolls for 7 and 8 Hen. II, to be claimed by
the exchequer as 17 + 3, i.e. 20.
Here also, perhaps, it may be allowable to glance at the foreign parallels to fiefs of sixty
fees and smaller multiples of five. There is a charter of Charles the Fair (1322-28) 'qua
Alphonsum de Hispania "Baronem et Ricum Hominem" Navarræ creat; et, ut Baronis et
Rici Hominis statum manu tenere possit, eidem de gratia speciali 60 militias [knight's
fees] in regno sua Navarræ concedit modo consueto tenendos et possidendos',180 while an
edict of earlier date proclaims: 'De Vasvassore [i.e. baron] qui quinque milites habet, per
mortem [? pro morte] ejus, emendetur 60 unciæ auri cocti, et per plagam [? pro plaga] 30,
et si plures habuerit milites, crescat compositio sicut numerus militum.'181
IV. THE TOTAL NUMBER OF KNIGHTS DUE
'Ad hoc solicitius animum direxi ut per regna Angliæ debita Regi servitia militaria
quatinus potui plenissime percunctarer.'182 So writes Swereford, who proceeds to explain
that neither the famous Bishop Nigel himself, nor his successor, Bishop Richard, nor
William of Ely (ut supra) had left any certain information on the subject; while he
(Swereford) could not accept the common belief that the Conqueror had created servitia
of knights to the amount of 32,000.183 The cause of his failure is found in the fact that he
confused two different things: (1) the debita Regi servitia, which formed the only
assessment of fiefs down to 1166; (2) the assessment based on the cartae of 1166, which
superseded the debita servitia, and is not evidence of their amount.184 But then, as I have
already explained above, the exchequer official was concerned only with the actual
claims of the crown; for him the original 'service due' had a merely academic interest.
There are two estimates for the total of which we are in search. One is 32,000 knights; the
other 60,000.
'Stephen Segrave,' Dr Stubbs reminds us, 'the minister of Henry III, reckoned 32,000 as
the number' (which confirms Swereford's statement); but he himself wisely declines to
hazard 'a conjectural estimate',185 adding that 'the official computation, on which the
scutage was levied, reckoned in the middle of the thirteenth century 32,000 knights' fees,
but the amount of money actually raised by Henry II on this account, in any single year,
was very far from commensurate'. Gneist repeats this figure, but holds that 'as far as we
may conjecture by reference to later statements, the number of shields may be fixed at
about 30,000'.186
Page 298
On the wondrous estimate of 60,000 I have more to say. Started by Ordericus,187 this
venerable fable has been handed down by Higden and others, till in the Short History of
the English People it has attained a world-wide circulation.188 Dr Stubbs has rightly
dismissed the statement 'as one of the many numerical exaggerations of the early
historians';189 but neither he nor any other writer has detected, so far as I know, the
peculiar interest of the sum. What that interest is will be seen at once when I say that
Ordericus, who asserts that the Conqueror had so apportioned the knight-service 'ut
Angliæ regnum lx. millia militum indesinenter haberet' (iv. 7), also alleges that the
number present at the famous Salisbury assembly (1086) was 60,000. It is very
instructive to compare this 'body whose numbers were handed down by tradition as no
less than sixty thousand',190 with the 'sixty thousand horsemen'191—'ut ferunt sexaginta
millia equitum'—of thirteen years earlier, and with the number of the Norman invaders,
'commonly given at sixty thousand',192 of seven years earlier still. It is Ordericus, too,
who states that the treasure in Normandy at the death of Henry I was £60,000. His father
seems to have left behind him the same sum at Winchester, for, though the chronicle left
the amount in doubt, 'Henry of Huntingdon,' Mr Freeman observed, with a touch of just
sarcasm, 'knew the exact amount of the silver, sixty thousand pounds, one doubtless for
each knight's fee'.193 He also reminds us, as to the crusade of William of Aquitaine, that
'Orderic allows only thirty thousand. In William of Malmesbury they have grown into
sixty thousand. Figures of this kind, whether greater or smaller, are always multiples of
one another'.194
Pursuing the subject, we learn from Giraldus that the Conqueror's annual income was
60,000 marcs.195 Fantosme speaks of marshalled knights as
Meins de seisante mile, e plus de seisante treis,
and the author of the Anglo-Norman poem on the conquest of Ireland gives the strength
of the Irish host, in 1171, as 60,000 men. Even 'Sir Bevis', if I remember right, slew in the
streets of London 60,000 men; and Fitz Stephen asserts that, in Stephen's reign, London
was able to turn out 60,000 foot.196 It may, also, not be without significance that 60,000
Moors are said to have been slain at Navas de Tolosa, and that William of Sicily was said
to have bequeathed to Henry II three distinct sums of 60,000 each.197
The fact is that 'sixty thousand' was a favourite phrase for a great number, and that 'sixty'
was used in this sense just as the Romans198 had used it in classical times and just as
Russian peasants (I think I have read) use it to this day. The 'twice six hundred thousand
men', who were burning to fight for England,199 and the £180,000 (60,000 × 3) of
Gervase (1159), are traceable, doubtless, to the same source.
How strangely different from these wild figures are the sober facts of the case! The whole
of the church fiefs, as we have seen, were only liable to find 784 knights, a number
which, small as it was, just exceeded the entire knight service of Normandy as returned in
venerable fable has been handed down by Higden and others, till in the Short History of
the English People it has attained a world-wide circulation.188 Dr Stubbs has rightly
dismissed the statement 'as one of the many numerical exaggerations of the early
historians';189 but neither he nor any other writer has detected, so far as I know, the
peculiar interest of the sum. What that interest is will be seen at once when I say that
Ordericus, who asserts that the Conqueror had so apportioned the knight-service 'ut
Angliæ regnum lx. millia militum indesinenter haberet' (iv. 7), also alleges that the
number present at the famous Salisbury assembly (1086) was 60,000. It is very
instructive to compare this 'body whose numbers were handed down by tradition as no
less than sixty thousand',190 with the 'sixty thousand horsemen'191—'ut ferunt sexaginta
millia equitum'—of thirteen years earlier, and with the number of the Norman invaders,
'commonly given at sixty thousand',192 of seven years earlier still. It is Ordericus, too,
who states that the treasure in Normandy at the death of Henry I was £60,000. His father
seems to have left behind him the same sum at Winchester, for, though the chronicle left
the amount in doubt, 'Henry of Huntingdon,' Mr Freeman observed, with a touch of just
sarcasm, 'knew the exact amount of the silver, sixty thousand pounds, one doubtless for
each knight's fee'.193 He also reminds us, as to the crusade of William of Aquitaine, that
'Orderic allows only thirty thousand. In William of Malmesbury they have grown into
sixty thousand. Figures of this kind, whether greater or smaller, are always multiples of
one another'.194
Pursuing the subject, we learn from Giraldus that the Conqueror's annual income was
60,000 marcs.195 Fantosme speaks of marshalled knights as
Meins de seisante mile, e plus de seisante treis,
and the author of the Anglo-Norman poem on the conquest of Ireland gives the strength
of the Irish host, in 1171, as 60,000 men. Even 'Sir Bevis', if I remember right, slew in the
streets of London 60,000 men; and Fitz Stephen asserts that, in Stephen's reign, London
was able to turn out 60,000 foot.196 It may, also, not be without significance that 60,000
Moors are said to have been slain at Navas de Tolosa, and that William of Sicily was said
to have bequeathed to Henry II three distinct sums of 60,000 each.197
The fact is that 'sixty thousand' was a favourite phrase for a great number, and that 'sixty'
was used in this sense just as the Romans198 had used it in classical times and just as
Russian peasants (I think I have read) use it to this day. The 'twice six hundred thousand
men', who were burning to fight for England,199 and the £180,000 (60,000 × 3) of
Gervase (1159), are traceable, doubtless, to the same source.
How strangely different from these wild figures are the sober facts of the case! The whole
of the church fiefs, as we have seen, were only liable to find 784 knights, a number
which, small as it was, just exceeded the entire knight service of Normandy as returned in
Page 299
1171. As to the lay fiefs it is not possible to speak with equal confidence. I have ventured
to fix the approximate quota of 104 (more or less), of which ninety-two are in favour of
my theory: forty-eight fiefs, of five knights and upwards, remain undetermined.200 If the
average of knights to a fief were the same in the latter as in the former class, the total
contingents of the lay barons would amount, apparently, to 3,534 knights; but, as the
latter one includes such enormous fiefs as those of Gloucester and of Clare, with such
important honours as those of Peverel and Eye, we must increase our estimate
accordingly, and must also make allowance for fiefs omitted and for those owing less
than five knights (which are comparatively unimportant).
Making, therefore, every allowance, we shall probably be safe in saying that the whole
servitium debitum, clerical and lay, of England can scarcely have exceeded, if indeed it
reached, 5,000 knights.
Indefinite though such a result may seem, it is worth obtaining for the startling contrast
which it presents to the 60,000 of Ordericus, to the 32,000 of Segrave,201 and to the
30,000 of Gneist. The only writer, so far as I know, who has approximated, by
investigating for himself, the true facts of the case, is Mr Pearson;202 but his calculations,
I fear, are vitiated by the unfortunate guess that the alleged 32,000 fees were really 6,400
of five hides each. It is a hopeless undertaking to reconcile the facts with the wild figures
of mediæval historians by resorting to the ingenious devices of apocalyptic interpretation.
V. THE NORMAL KNIGHT'S FEE
Much labour has been vainly spent on attempts to determine the true area of a knight's
fee. The general impression appears to be that it contained five hides. Mr Pearson, we
have seen, based on that assumption his estimate of 6,400 fees, and other writers have
treated the fee as the recognized equivalent of five hides. The point is of importance,
because if we found that the recognized area of a knight's fee was five hides, it would
give us a link between the under-tenant (miles) and the Anglo-Saxon thegn. But, as Dr
Stubbs has recognized, the assumption cannot be maintained; no fixed number of hides
constituted a knight's fee.
The circumstance of a fee, in many cases consisting of five hides, is merely, I think, due
to the existence of five-hide estates, survivals from the previous régime. We have an
excellent instance of such fees in a very remarkable document, which has hitherto, it
would seem, remained unnoticed. This is a transcript, in Heming's Cartulary, of a hidated
survey of the Gloucestershire Manors belonging to the See of Worcester. I believe it to be
earlier than Domesday itself, in which case, of course, it would possess a unique interest.
Here are the entries, side by side, relating to the great episcopal Manor of Westbury (on
Trym), Gloucestershire.
to fix the approximate quota of 104 (more or less), of which ninety-two are in favour of
my theory: forty-eight fiefs, of five knights and upwards, remain undetermined.200 If the
average of knights to a fief were the same in the latter as in the former class, the total
contingents of the lay barons would amount, apparently, to 3,534 knights; but, as the
latter one includes such enormous fiefs as those of Gloucester and of Clare, with such
important honours as those of Peverel and Eye, we must increase our estimate
accordingly, and must also make allowance for fiefs omitted and for those owing less
than five knights (which are comparatively unimportant).
Making, therefore, every allowance, we shall probably be safe in saying that the whole
servitium debitum, clerical and lay, of England can scarcely have exceeded, if indeed it
reached, 5,000 knights.
Indefinite though such a result may seem, it is worth obtaining for the startling contrast
which it presents to the 60,000 of Ordericus, to the 32,000 of Segrave,201 and to the
30,000 of Gneist. The only writer, so far as I know, who has approximated, by
investigating for himself, the true facts of the case, is Mr Pearson;202 but his calculations,
I fear, are vitiated by the unfortunate guess that the alleged 32,000 fees were really 6,400
of five hides each. It is a hopeless undertaking to reconcile the facts with the wild figures
of mediæval historians by resorting to the ingenious devices of apocalyptic interpretation.
V. THE NORMAL KNIGHT'S FEE
Much labour has been vainly spent on attempts to determine the true area of a knight's
fee. The general impression appears to be that it contained five hides. Mr Pearson, we
have seen, based on that assumption his estimate of 6,400 fees, and other writers have
treated the fee as the recognized equivalent of five hides. The point is of importance,
because if we found that the recognized area of a knight's fee was five hides, it would
give us a link between the under-tenant (miles) and the Anglo-Saxon thegn. But, as Dr
Stubbs has recognized, the assumption cannot be maintained; no fixed number of hides
constituted a knight's fee.
The circumstance of a fee, in many cases consisting of five hides, is merely, I think, due
to the existence of five-hide estates, survivals from the previous régime. We have an
excellent instance of such fees in a very remarkable document, which has hitherto, it
would seem, remained unnoticed. This is a transcript, in Heming's Cartulary, of a hidated
survey of the Gloucestershire Manors belonging to the See of Worcester. I believe it to be
earlier than Domesday itself, in which case, of course, it would possess a unique interest.
Here are the entries, side by side, relating to the great episcopal Manor of Westbury (on
Trym), Gloucestershire.
Page 300
Cartulary Domesday
Ad Huesberie. Ibi
uuestbiriam203 fuerunt et sunt l.
pertinent l. hide. hidae.... De hac
xxxv. hidas in terra hujus
dominio Manerii tenet
habet203 Turstinus filius
episcopus, et Rolf v. hidas in
milites sui Austrecliue et
habent xv. hidas. Gislebertus
In icenatune v. filius Turold iii.
hidas, In hidas et
comtuna v. dimidiam jn
hidas, In Contone, et
biscopes stoke v. Constantinus v.
hidas. hidas jn
Icetune.... De
eadem terra
hujus Manerii
tenet Osbernus
Gifard v. hidae
et nullum
servitium facit....
Quod homines
tenent (valet) ix.
libras.
The three five-hide holdings, we find, figure in both alike, but Gilbert fitz Thorold's
holding of three hides and a half appears in addition in Domesday. The inference, surely
would seem to be that Gilbert was enfeoffed between the date of the survey recorded in
the Cartulary and the date of the Domesday Survey. If so, the former survey is, as I have
suggested, the earlier; and in that survey we have the three tenants of five-hide holdings
described eo nomine as the bishop's milites.
In the cartae of 1166 we have fees of 5 hides,204 of 4,205 of 6,206 of 10,207 of 2½,208 and
even of 2;209 also of 5 carucates,210 of 11,211 and of 14.212 Cartularies, however, are
richer in evidence of this discrepancy. Thus the six fees of St Albans contained 40 hides
(an average of 6⅔ hides each), the figures being 5½, 7, 8½, 6, 5½, 7½.213 So too in the
Abingdon Cartulary (ii. 3) we find four fees containing 19 hides, three containing 14, a
half-fee 4, a fee and a half 13, one fee, 10, 5, 9. On the other hand, if we take 20 librates
Ad Huesberie. Ibi
uuestbiriam203 fuerunt et sunt l.
pertinent l. hide. hidae.... De hac
xxxv. hidas in terra hujus
dominio Manerii tenet
habet203 Turstinus filius
episcopus, et Rolf v. hidas in
milites sui Austrecliue et
habent xv. hidas. Gislebertus
In icenatune v. filius Turold iii.
hidas, In hidas et
comtuna v. dimidiam jn
hidas, In Contone, et
biscopes stoke v. Constantinus v.
hidas. hidas jn
Icetune.... De
eadem terra
hujus Manerii
tenet Osbernus
Gifard v. hidae
et nullum
servitium facit....
Quod homines
tenent (valet) ix.
libras.
The three five-hide holdings, we find, figure in both alike, but Gilbert fitz Thorold's
holding of three hides and a half appears in addition in Domesday. The inference, surely
would seem to be that Gilbert was enfeoffed between the date of the survey recorded in
the Cartulary and the date of the Domesday Survey. If so, the former survey is, as I have
suggested, the earlier; and in that survey we have the three tenants of five-hide holdings
described eo nomine as the bishop's milites.
In the cartae of 1166 we have fees of 5 hides,204 of 4,205 of 6,206 of 10,207 of 2½,208 and
even of 2;209 also of 5 carucates,210 of 11,211 and of 14.212 Cartularies, however, are
richer in evidence of this discrepancy. Thus the six fees of St Albans contained 40 hides
(an average of 6⅔ hides each), the figures being 5½, 7, 8½, 6, 5½, 7½.213 So too in the
Abingdon Cartulary (ii. 3) we find four fees containing 19 hides, three containing 14, a
half-fee 4, a fee and a half 13, one fee, 10, 5, 9. On the other hand, if we take 20 librates
Page 301
as the amount of the fee—which it was already, as Dr Stubbs observes, in the days of the
Conqueror—the cartae confirm that conclusion.214 We must therefore conclude that the
knight's fee, held by an under-tenant, consisted normally of an estate, worth £20 a year,
and was not based on the 'five hides' of the Anglo-Saxon system.
VI. THE EARLY EVIDENCE
We will now work upwards from the cartae to the Conquest.
Allusions to early enfeoffment are scattered through the cartae themselves. Henry fitz
Gerold begins his return: 'Isti sunt milites Eudonis Dapiferi', and Eudo, we know, 'came
in with the Conqueror'. We learn from another return (Lib. Rub., p. 397) that Henry I had
given William de Albini, 'Pincerna, de feodo quod fuit Corbuchun xv. milites feffatos'.
Now this refers to 'Robertus filius Corbution', a Domesday tenant in Norfolk. The Testa,
again, comes to our help. Thus we learn from Domesday that Osbern the priest alias
Osbern the sheriff (of Lincolnshire) was William de Perci's tenant at Wickenby, co.
Lincoln, but the Testa entry (p. 338a) proves that William had enfeoffed him in that
holding by the service of one knight.215 So too Count Alan (of Brittany) had enfeoffed his
tenant Landri at Welton in the same county for the service of half a knight (Ibid., 338b),
and we find his son, Alan fitz Landri, tenant there to Count Stephen, a generation later
than Domesday, in the Lindsey Survey. The barony of Bywell in Northumberland, we
read in the Testa (p. 392a), had been held by the service of five knights216 since the days
of William Rufus, who had granted it on that tenure.217 After this we are not surprised to
learn that the barony of Morpeth had been held 'from the Conquest' by the service of four
knights, and that of Mitford as long by the service of five (Ibid., p. 392b), or that those of
Calverdon, Morewic, and Diveleston had all been similarly held by military service 'from
the Conquest'. In Herefordshire, again, John de Monmouth is returned as holding 'feoda
xv. militum a conquestu Anglie'.218 So too Robert Foliot claims in his carta (1166) that
his predecessors had been enfeoffed 'since the conquest of England';219 and William de
Colecherche, that his little fief was 'de antiquo tenemento a Conquestu Angliae' (L.R., p.
400); Humphrey de Bohun enumerates the fees 'quibus avus suus feffatus fuit in primo
feffamento quod in Anglia habuit' (Ibid., p. 242), and refers to his grandfather's
subsequent enfeoffments in the days of William Rufus (p. 244), while Alexander de Alno
similarly speaks of sub-infeudation 'tempore Willelmi Regis' (p. 230). To take one more
instance from the cartae, an abbot sets forth his servicium due to Henry, 'sicuti debuit
antiquitus regibus predecessoribus ejus' (p. 224). This brings us to the instructive case of
Ramsey Abbey.
Dr Stubbs refers to a document of the reign of William Rufus as 'proof that the lands of
the house had not yet been divided into knights' fees'.220 But he does not mention the
striking fact that the special knight service for which the abbot was to be liable is
Conqueror—the cartae confirm that conclusion.214 We must therefore conclude that the
knight's fee, held by an under-tenant, consisted normally of an estate, worth £20 a year,
and was not based on the 'five hides' of the Anglo-Saxon system.
VI. THE EARLY EVIDENCE
We will now work upwards from the cartae to the Conquest.
Allusions to early enfeoffment are scattered through the cartae themselves. Henry fitz
Gerold begins his return: 'Isti sunt milites Eudonis Dapiferi', and Eudo, we know, 'came
in with the Conqueror'. We learn from another return (Lib. Rub., p. 397) that Henry I had
given William de Albini, 'Pincerna, de feodo quod fuit Corbuchun xv. milites feffatos'.
Now this refers to 'Robertus filius Corbution', a Domesday tenant in Norfolk. The Testa,
again, comes to our help. Thus we learn from Domesday that Osbern the priest alias
Osbern the sheriff (of Lincolnshire) was William de Perci's tenant at Wickenby, co.
Lincoln, but the Testa entry (p. 338a) proves that William had enfeoffed him in that
holding by the service of one knight.215 So too Count Alan (of Brittany) had enfeoffed his
tenant Landri at Welton in the same county for the service of half a knight (Ibid., 338b),
and we find his son, Alan fitz Landri, tenant there to Count Stephen, a generation later
than Domesday, in the Lindsey Survey. The barony of Bywell in Northumberland, we
read in the Testa (p. 392a), had been held by the service of five knights216 since the days
of William Rufus, who had granted it on that tenure.217 After this we are not surprised to
learn that the barony of Morpeth had been held 'from the Conquest' by the service of four
knights, and that of Mitford as long by the service of five (Ibid., p. 392b), or that those of
Calverdon, Morewic, and Diveleston had all been similarly held by military service 'from
the Conquest'. In Herefordshire, again, John de Monmouth is returned as holding 'feoda
xv. militum a conquestu Anglie'.218 So too Robert Foliot claims in his carta (1166) that
his predecessors had been enfeoffed 'since the conquest of England';219 and William de
Colecherche, that his little fief was 'de antiquo tenemento a Conquestu Angliae' (L.R., p.
400); Humphrey de Bohun enumerates the fees 'quibus avus suus feffatus fuit in primo
feffamento quod in Anglia habuit' (Ibid., p. 242), and refers to his grandfather's
subsequent enfeoffments in the days of William Rufus (p. 244), while Alexander de Alno
similarly speaks of sub-infeudation 'tempore Willelmi Regis' (p. 230). To take one more
instance from the cartae, an abbot sets forth his servicium due to Henry, 'sicuti debuit
antiquitus regibus predecessoribus ejus' (p. 224). This brings us to the instructive case of
Ramsey Abbey.
Dr Stubbs refers to a document of the reign of William Rufus as 'proof that the lands of
the house had not yet been divided into knights' fees'.220 But he does not mention the
striking fact that the special knight service for which the abbot was to be liable is
Page 302
distinctly stated to have been that for which his 'predecessors' had been liable.221 As this
charter is assigned to 1091-1100, the mention of 'predecessors' would seem to carry back
this knight service very far indeed. And we have happily another connecting link which
carries downwards the history of this knight service, as the above-named charter carries it
upwards. This is the entry in the Pipe-Roll of 1129-30:
Abbas de Ramesia reddit compotum de xlviij. li. xj. s. et vj. d. pro
superplus militum qui requirebantur de Abbatia (p. 47).222
Further, we have a notable communication to the abbot from Bishop Nigel of Ely, which
must refer to the scutage of 1156 or to that of 1159 (probably the former):
Sciatis quod ubi Ricardus clericus223 reddidit compotum de scutagio
militum vestrorum ad Scaccarium ego testificatus sum vos non debere
regi plusquam quatuor milites, et per tantum quieti estis et in rotulo
scripti.224
Lastly, we have the return in the Black Book (1166):
Homines faciunt iiii. milites in communi in servitium domini regis, ita
quod tota terra abbatiae communicata est cum eis per hidas ad
prædictum servitium faciendum.
Prof Maitland, writing on the Court of the Abbey of Ramsey, in the thirteenth century,
observes that:
The Abbot is bound to provide four knights, and (contrary to what is
thought to have been the common practice) he has not split up his land
into knights' fees so that on every occasion the same four tenants shall
go to the war ... the process by which the country was carved out into
knights' fees seems in this case to have been arrested at an early
stage.225
The case of Ramsey was undoubtedly peculiar, but in the third volume of the Cartulary,
now published, we have (pp. 48, 218) fuller versions of the Abbot's return in 1166. The
second of these is specially noteworthy, and reads like a transcript of the original
return.226 Here we see separate knights' fees duly entered, with the customary formula
'debet unum militem'. But the service was certainly provided in 1166 and afterwards 'per
hidas'. Further inquiry, therefore, is needed; but we have in any case, for Ramsey, a chain
of evidence which should prove of considerable value for the study of this difficult
problem.
The phenomenon, however, for which we have to account is the appearance from the
earliest period to which our information extends of certain quotas of knight-service,
charter is assigned to 1091-1100, the mention of 'predecessors' would seem to carry back
this knight service very far indeed. And we have happily another connecting link which
carries downwards the history of this knight service, as the above-named charter carries it
upwards. This is the entry in the Pipe-Roll of 1129-30:
Abbas de Ramesia reddit compotum de xlviij. li. xj. s. et vj. d. pro
superplus militum qui requirebantur de Abbatia (p. 47).222
Further, we have a notable communication to the abbot from Bishop Nigel of Ely, which
must refer to the scutage of 1156 or to that of 1159 (probably the former):
Sciatis quod ubi Ricardus clericus223 reddidit compotum de scutagio
militum vestrorum ad Scaccarium ego testificatus sum vos non debere
regi plusquam quatuor milites, et per tantum quieti estis et in rotulo
scripti.224
Lastly, we have the return in the Black Book (1166):
Homines faciunt iiii. milites in communi in servitium domini regis, ita
quod tota terra abbatiae communicata est cum eis per hidas ad
prædictum servitium faciendum.
Prof Maitland, writing on the Court of the Abbey of Ramsey, in the thirteenth century,
observes that:
The Abbot is bound to provide four knights, and (contrary to what is
thought to have been the common practice) he has not split up his land
into knights' fees so that on every occasion the same four tenants shall
go to the war ... the process by which the country was carved out into
knights' fees seems in this case to have been arrested at an early
stage.225
The case of Ramsey was undoubtedly peculiar, but in the third volume of the Cartulary,
now published, we have (pp. 48, 218) fuller versions of the Abbot's return in 1166. The
second of these is specially noteworthy, and reads like a transcript of the original
return.226 Here we see separate knights' fees duly entered, with the customary formula
'debet unum militem'. But the service was certainly provided in 1166 and afterwards 'per
hidas'. Further inquiry, therefore, is needed; but we have in any case, for Ramsey, a chain
of evidence which should prove of considerable value for the study of this difficult
problem.
The phenomenon, however, for which we have to account is the appearance from the
earliest period to which our information extends of certain quotas of knight-service,
Page 303
clearly arbitrary in amount, as due from those bishops and abbots who held by military
service. When and how were these quotas fixed? The answer is given by Matthew Paris
—one of the last quarters in which one would think of looking—where we read that, in
1070, the Conqueror
episcopatus quoque et abbatias omnes quae baronias tenebant, et
eatenus ab omni servitute seculari libertatem habuerant, sub servitute
statuit militari, inrotulans episcopatus et abbatias pro voluntate sua
quot milites sibi et successoribus suis hostilitatis tempore voluit a
singulis exhiberi (Historia Anglorum, i. 13).
This passage (which perhaps represents the St Albans tradition) is dismissed by Dr
Stubbs as being probably 'a mistaken account of the effects of the Domesday Survey'.227
But the Abingdon Chronicle, quite independently, gives the same explanation, and traces
the quota of knights to the action taken by the Crown:
Quum jam regis edicto in annalibus annotarentur quot de episcopiis
quotve de abbatiis ad publicam rem tuendam milites (si forte hinc quid
causae propellendae contingeret) exigerentur, etc.228
Moreover, the Ely Chronicle bears the same witness, telling us that William Rufus, at the
commencement of his reign,
debitum servitium quod pater suus imposuerat ab ecclesiis violenter
exigit.229
It also tells us that, when undertaking his campaign against Malcolm (1072), the
Conqueror
jusserat tam abbatibus quam episcopis totius Angliae debita militiae
obsequia transmitti;230
and it also describes how he fixed the quota of knights due by an arbitrary act of will.231
The chronicler, like Matthew Paris, lays stress upon the facts that (1) the burden was a
wholly new one; (2) its incidence was determined by the royal will alone.232
Here, perhaps, we have the clue to the (rare) clerical exemptions from the burden of
military tenure, such as the abbeys of Gloucester and of Battle.233
The beginnings of sub-infeudation consequent on the Conqueror's action are distinctly
described in the cases of Abingdon and Ely, and alluded to in those of Peterborough234
and Evesham. At the first of these, Athelelm
service. When and how were these quotas fixed? The answer is given by Matthew Paris
—one of the last quarters in which one would think of looking—where we read that, in
1070, the Conqueror
episcopatus quoque et abbatias omnes quae baronias tenebant, et
eatenus ab omni servitute seculari libertatem habuerant, sub servitute
statuit militari, inrotulans episcopatus et abbatias pro voluntate sua
quot milites sibi et successoribus suis hostilitatis tempore voluit a
singulis exhiberi (Historia Anglorum, i. 13).
This passage (which perhaps represents the St Albans tradition) is dismissed by Dr
Stubbs as being probably 'a mistaken account of the effects of the Domesday Survey'.227
But the Abingdon Chronicle, quite independently, gives the same explanation, and traces
the quota of knights to the action taken by the Crown:
Quum jam regis edicto in annalibus annotarentur quot de episcopiis
quotve de abbatiis ad publicam rem tuendam milites (si forte hinc quid
causae propellendae contingeret) exigerentur, etc.228
Moreover, the Ely Chronicle bears the same witness, telling us that William Rufus, at the
commencement of his reign,
debitum servitium quod pater suus imposuerat ab ecclesiis violenter
exigit.229
It also tells us that, when undertaking his campaign against Malcolm (1072), the
Conqueror
jusserat tam abbatibus quam episcopis totius Angliae debita militiae
obsequia transmitti;230
and it also describes how he fixed the quota of knights due by an arbitrary act of will.231
The chronicler, like Matthew Paris, lays stress upon the facts that (1) the burden was a
wholly new one; (2) its incidence was determined by the royal will alone.232
Here, perhaps, we have the clue to the (rare) clerical exemptions from the burden of
military tenure, such as the abbeys of Gloucester and of Battle.233
The beginnings of sub-infeudation consequent on the Conqueror's action are distinctly
described in the cases of Abingdon and Ely, and alluded to in those of Peterborough234
and Evesham. At the first of these, Athelelm
Page 304
primo quidem stipendariis in hoc utebatur. At his sopitis incursibus ...
abbas mansiones possessionum ecclesiae pertinentibus inde delegavit,
edicto cuique tenore parendi de suae portionis mansione.235
At Ely, the abbot
habuit ex consuetudine, secundum jussum regis, prætaxatum militiae
numerum infra aulam ecclesiae, victum cotidie de manu celerarii
capientem atque stipendia, quod intollerabiliter et supra modum potuit
vexare locum.... Ex hoc compulsus quasdam terras sanctæ Ædeldredae
invasoribus in feudum permisit tenere ... ut in omni expeditione regi
observarent, [et] ecclesia perpetim infatigata permaneret.236
For Canterbury we have remarkable evidence, not, it would seem, generally known. In
Domesday, of course, Lanfranc's milites figure prominently; but the absence of a detailed
return in 1166 leaves their names and services obscure. Now in the Christ Church
Domesday there is a list of the Archbishop's knights,237 in which are names
corresponding with those of his tenants in 1086. It can, therefore, be little, if at all, later
than the Conqueror's reign. It is drawn up exactly like a carta of 1166, giving the names
of the knights and the service due from each. Its editor, instead of printing this important
document in full, has, unfortunately, given us six names only, and—mistaking the
familiar 'd[imidium]' and 'q[uarterium]' of the list for 'd[enarios]' and 'q[uadrans]'—
asserts that the contributions of the knights are 'evidently ... expressed in terms of the
shilling and its fractions',238 thus missing the essential point, namely, that they are
expressed in terms of knight service.
As Lanfranc had done at Canterbury, as Symeon at Ely, as Walter at Evesham, as
Athelelm at Abingdon, so also did Geoffrey at Tavistock,239 and so we cannot doubt, did
Wulfstan at Worcester. The carta of his successor (1166) distinctly implies that before his
death he had carved some thirty-seven fees out of the episcopal fief. Precisely as at Ely,
he found this plan less intolerable than the standing entertainment of a roistering troop of
knights.240
The influence of nepotism on sub-infeudation, in the case of ecclesiastical fiefs, is too
important to be passed over. On every side we find the efforts of prelates and abbots thus
to provide for their relatives opposed and denounced by the bodies over which they ruled.
The Archbishop of York in his carta explains the excessive number of his knights:
'Antecessores enim nostri, non pro necessitate servitii, quod debent, sed quia cognatis et
servientibus suis providere volebant, plures quam debebant Regi feodaverunt.' The Abbot
of Ely, we are told by his panegyrist, enfeoffed knights by compulsion, 'non ex industria
aut favore divitum vel propinquorum affectu'.241 Abbot Athelelm of Abingdon, says his
champion, enfeoffed knights of necessity;242 but a less friendly chronicler asserts that,
like Thorold of Peterborough, he brought over from Normandy his kinsmen, and
abbas mansiones possessionum ecclesiae pertinentibus inde delegavit,
edicto cuique tenore parendi de suae portionis mansione.235
At Ely, the abbot
habuit ex consuetudine, secundum jussum regis, prætaxatum militiae
numerum infra aulam ecclesiae, victum cotidie de manu celerarii
capientem atque stipendia, quod intollerabiliter et supra modum potuit
vexare locum.... Ex hoc compulsus quasdam terras sanctæ Ædeldredae
invasoribus in feudum permisit tenere ... ut in omni expeditione regi
observarent, [et] ecclesia perpetim infatigata permaneret.236
For Canterbury we have remarkable evidence, not, it would seem, generally known. In
Domesday, of course, Lanfranc's milites figure prominently; but the absence of a detailed
return in 1166 leaves their names and services obscure. Now in the Christ Church
Domesday there is a list of the Archbishop's knights,237 in which are names
corresponding with those of his tenants in 1086. It can, therefore, be little, if at all, later
than the Conqueror's reign. It is drawn up exactly like a carta of 1166, giving the names
of the knights and the service due from each. Its editor, instead of printing this important
document in full, has, unfortunately, given us six names only, and—mistaking the
familiar 'd[imidium]' and 'q[uarterium]' of the list for 'd[enarios]' and 'q[uadrans]'—
asserts that the contributions of the knights are 'evidently ... expressed in terms of the
shilling and its fractions',238 thus missing the essential point, namely, that they are
expressed in terms of knight service.
As Lanfranc had done at Canterbury, as Symeon at Ely, as Walter at Evesham, as
Athelelm at Abingdon, so also did Geoffrey at Tavistock,239 and so we cannot doubt, did
Wulfstan at Worcester. The carta of his successor (1166) distinctly implies that before his
death he had carved some thirty-seven fees out of the episcopal fief. Precisely as at Ely,
he found this plan less intolerable than the standing entertainment of a roistering troop of
knights.240
The influence of nepotism on sub-infeudation, in the case of ecclesiastical fiefs, is too
important to be passed over. On every side we find the efforts of prelates and abbots thus
to provide for their relatives opposed and denounced by the bodies over which they ruled.
The Archbishop of York in his carta explains the excessive number of his knights:
'Antecessores enim nostri, non pro necessitate servitii, quod debent, sed quia cognatis et
servientibus suis providere volebant, plures quam debebant Regi feodaverunt.' The Abbot
of Ely, we are told by his panegyrist, enfeoffed knights by compulsion, 'non ex industria
aut favore divitum vel propinquorum affectu'.241 Abbot Athelelm of Abingdon, says his
champion, enfeoffed knights of necessity;242 but a less friendly chronicler asserts that,
like Thorold of Peterborough, he brought over from Normandy his kinsmen, and
Page 305
quartered them on the abbey lands.243 The Tavistock charter of Henry I restored to that
abbey the lands which Guimund, its simoniacal abbot (1088-1102), had bestowed on his
brother William. Abbot Walter of Evesham and his successor persisted in enfeoffing
knights 'contradicente capitulo'.244
So, during a vacancy at Abbotsbury under Henry I, 'cum Rogerus Episcopus habuit
custodiam Abbatiæ, duas hidas, ad maritandam quandam neptem suam, dedit N. de M.,
contradicente conventu Ecclesiæ'.245 Henry of Winchester has left us a similar record of
the action of his predecessors at Glastonbury.246 His narrative is specially valuable for the
light it throws on the power of subsequent revocation, perhaps in cases where the
corporate body had protested at the time against the grant. Of this we have a striking
instance in the grants of Abbot Æthelwig of Evesham, almost all of which, we read, were
revoked by his successor.247 Parallel rather to the cases of Middleton and Abbotsbury
(vide cartas) would be the action of William Rufus during the Canterbury vacancy.248
It was to guard against the nepotism of the heads of monastic houses that such a clause as
this was occasionally inserted:
Terras censuales non in feudum donet: nec faciat milites nisi in sacra
veste Christi.249
And by their conduct in this matter, abbots, in the Norman period, were largely judged.
But this has been a slight digression.
Now that I have shown that in monastic chronicles we have the complement and
corroboration of the words of Matthew Paris, I propose to quote as a climax to my
argument the writ printed below. Startling as it may read, for its early date, to the holders
of the accepted view, the vigour of its language convinced me, when I found it, that in it
King William speaks; nor was there anything to be gained by forging a document which
admits, by placing on record, the abbey's full liability.250
W. Rex. Anglor[um] Athew' abbati de Euesh[am] sal[u]tem. Precipio
tibi quod submoneas omnes illos qui sub ballia et i[us]titia s[un]t
quatin[us] omnes milites quo mihi debent p[ar]atos h[abe]ant ante me
ad octavas pentecostes ap[ud] clarendun[am]. Tu etiam illo die ad me
venias et illos quinque milites quos de abb[at]ia tua mihi debes tec[um]
paratos adducas. Teste Eudone dapif[er]o Ap[ud] Wintoniam.251
Being addressed to Æthelwig, the writ, of course, must be previous to his death in 1077,
but I think that we can date it, perhaps, with precision, and that it belongs to the year
1072. In that year, says the Ely chronicler, the Conqueror, projecting his invasion to
Scotland, 'jusserat tam abbatibus quam episcopis totius Angliae debita militiae obsequia
transmitti', a phrase which applies exactly to the writ before us. In that year, moreover,
the movements of William fit in fairly with the date for which the feudal levy was here
abbey the lands which Guimund, its simoniacal abbot (1088-1102), had bestowed on his
brother William. Abbot Walter of Evesham and his successor persisted in enfeoffing
knights 'contradicente capitulo'.244
So, during a vacancy at Abbotsbury under Henry I, 'cum Rogerus Episcopus habuit
custodiam Abbatiæ, duas hidas, ad maritandam quandam neptem suam, dedit N. de M.,
contradicente conventu Ecclesiæ'.245 Henry of Winchester has left us a similar record of
the action of his predecessors at Glastonbury.246 His narrative is specially valuable for the
light it throws on the power of subsequent revocation, perhaps in cases where the
corporate body had protested at the time against the grant. Of this we have a striking
instance in the grants of Abbot Æthelwig of Evesham, almost all of which, we read, were
revoked by his successor.247 Parallel rather to the cases of Middleton and Abbotsbury
(vide cartas) would be the action of William Rufus during the Canterbury vacancy.248
It was to guard against the nepotism of the heads of monastic houses that such a clause as
this was occasionally inserted:
Terras censuales non in feudum donet: nec faciat milites nisi in sacra
veste Christi.249
And by their conduct in this matter, abbots, in the Norman period, were largely judged.
But this has been a slight digression.
Now that I have shown that in monastic chronicles we have the complement and
corroboration of the words of Matthew Paris, I propose to quote as a climax to my
argument the writ printed below. Startling as it may read, for its early date, to the holders
of the accepted view, the vigour of its language convinced me, when I found it, that in it
King William speaks; nor was there anything to be gained by forging a document which
admits, by placing on record, the abbey's full liability.250
W. Rex. Anglor[um] Athew' abbati de Euesh[am] sal[u]tem. Precipio
tibi quod submoneas omnes illos qui sub ballia et i[us]titia s[un]t
quatin[us] omnes milites quo mihi debent p[ar]atos h[abe]ant ante me
ad octavas pentecostes ap[ud] clarendun[am]. Tu etiam illo die ad me
venias et illos quinque milites quos de abb[at]ia tua mihi debes tec[um]
paratos adducas. Teste Eudone dapif[er]o Ap[ud] Wintoniam.251
Being addressed to Æthelwig, the writ, of course, must be previous to his death in 1077,
but I think that we can date it, perhaps, with precision, and that it belongs to the year
1072. In that year, says the Ely chronicler, the Conqueror, projecting his invasion to
Scotland, 'jusserat tam abbatibus quam episcopis totius Angliae debita militiae obsequia
transmitti', a phrase which applies exactly to the writ before us. In that year, moreover,
the movements of William fit in fairly with the date for which the feudal levy was here
Page 306
summoned. We know that he visited Normandy in the spring, and invaded Scotland in the
summer, and he might well summon his baronage to meet him on June 3rd, on his way
from Normandy to Scotland, at so convenient a point as Clarendon. The writ, again,
being witnessed at Winchester, may well have been issued by the king on his way out or
back.
The direction to the abbot to summon similarly all those beneath his sway who owed
military service is probably explained by the special position he occupied as 'chief ruler
of several counties at the time'.252 We find him again, two years later (1074), acting as a
military commander. On that occasion the line of the Severn was guarded against the
rebel advance by Bishop Wulfstan, 'cum magna militari manu, et Ægelwius
Eoveshamnensis abbas cum suis, ascitis sibi in adjutorium Ursone vicecomite Wigorniae
et Waltero de Laceio cum copiis suis, et cetera multitudine plebis'.253 The number of
knights which constituted the servitium debitum of Evesham was five then as it was
afterwards, and this number, as we now know, had been fixed pro voluntate sua, in 1070,
by the Conqueror.
We find allusions to two occasions on which the feudal host was summoned, as above, by
the Conqueror, and by his sons and successors. William Rufus exacted the full servitium
debitum to repress the revolt at the commencement of his reign.254 Henry I called out the
host to meet the invasion of his brother Robert.255 In both these instances reference is
made to the questions of 'service due' that would naturally arise,256 and that would keep
the quotas of knight service well to the front. That these quotas, however, as I said
(supra, p. 205), were matter of memory rather than of record, is shown by a pair of early
disputes.257
Let us pass, at this point, to the great survey. I urged in the earlier portion of this paper
that the argument from the silence of Domesday is of no value. Even independently of
direct allusions, whether to the case of individual holders, or to whole groups such as the
milites of Lanfranc, it can be shown conclusively that the normal formulae cover
unquestionable military tenure, tenure by knight service.258
An excellent instance is afforded in the case of Abingdon Abbey (fol. 258b-9b), because
the formulae are quite normal and make 'no record of any new duties or services of any
kind'.259 Yet we are able to identify the tenants named in Domesday, right and left, with
the foreign knights enfeoffed by Athelelm to hold by military tenure,260 owing service for
their fees 'to Lord as Lord'. There are some specially convincing cases, such as those of
Hubert, who held five hides in a hamlet of Cumnor,261 and whose fee is not only entered
in the list of knights:262 but is recorded to have been given before Domesday for military
service.263 Another case is that of William camerarius, who held Lea by the service of
one knight;264 so too with the Bishop of Worcester's Manor of Westbury-on-Trym, where
the homines of Domesday appear as milites in a rather earlier survey.265
summer, and he might well summon his baronage to meet him on June 3rd, on his way
from Normandy to Scotland, at so convenient a point as Clarendon. The writ, again,
being witnessed at Winchester, may well have been issued by the king on his way out or
back.
The direction to the abbot to summon similarly all those beneath his sway who owed
military service is probably explained by the special position he occupied as 'chief ruler
of several counties at the time'.252 We find him again, two years later (1074), acting as a
military commander. On that occasion the line of the Severn was guarded against the
rebel advance by Bishop Wulfstan, 'cum magna militari manu, et Ægelwius
Eoveshamnensis abbas cum suis, ascitis sibi in adjutorium Ursone vicecomite Wigorniae
et Waltero de Laceio cum copiis suis, et cetera multitudine plebis'.253 The number of
knights which constituted the servitium debitum of Evesham was five then as it was
afterwards, and this number, as we now know, had been fixed pro voluntate sua, in 1070,
by the Conqueror.
We find allusions to two occasions on which the feudal host was summoned, as above, by
the Conqueror, and by his sons and successors. William Rufus exacted the full servitium
debitum to repress the revolt at the commencement of his reign.254 Henry I called out the
host to meet the invasion of his brother Robert.255 In both these instances reference is
made to the questions of 'service due' that would naturally arise,256 and that would keep
the quotas of knight service well to the front. That these quotas, however, as I said
(supra, p. 205), were matter of memory rather than of record, is shown by a pair of early
disputes.257
Let us pass, at this point, to the great survey. I urged in the earlier portion of this paper
that the argument from the silence of Domesday is of no value. Even independently of
direct allusions, whether to the case of individual holders, or to whole groups such as the
milites of Lanfranc, it can be shown conclusively that the normal formulae cover
unquestionable military tenure, tenure by knight service.258
An excellent instance is afforded in the case of Abingdon Abbey (fol. 258b-9b), because
the formulae are quite normal and make 'no record of any new duties or services of any
kind'.259 Yet we are able to identify the tenants named in Domesday, right and left, with
the foreign knights enfeoffed by Athelelm to hold by military tenure,260 owing service for
their fees 'to Lord as Lord'. There are some specially convincing cases, such as those of
Hubert, who held five hides in a hamlet of Cumnor,261 and whose fee is not only entered
in the list of knights:262 but is recorded to have been given before Domesday for military
service.263 Another case is that of William camerarius, who held Lea by the service of
one knight;264 so too with the Bishop of Worcester's Manor of Westbury-on-Trym, where
the homines of Domesday appear as milites in a rather earlier survey.265
Page 307
Again, take the case of Peterborough. The Northamptonshire possessions of that house
are divided by Domesday (fol. 221) into two sections, of which the latter is headed 'Terra
hominum ejusdem ecclesiae', and represents the sub-infeudated portion, just as the
preceding section contains the dominium of the fief.266 Here 'Terra hominum ejusdem'
corresponds with the heading 'Terra militum ejus' prefixed to the knights of the
Archbishop of Canterbury (fol. 4). The Peterborough homines are frequently spoken of as
milites (fol. 221b, passim), and even where we only find such formulae as 'Anschitillus
tenet de abbate' we are able to identify the tenant as Anschetil de St Medard, one of the
foreign knights enfeoffed by Abbot Turold.267
But it is not only on church fiefs that the Domesday under-tenant proves to be a feudal
miles. At Swaffham (Cambridgeshire) we read in Domesday (fol. 196) 'tenet Hugo de
Walterio [Gifard]'.268 Yet in the earlier record of a placitum on the rights of Ely, we find
this tenant occurring as 'Hugo de bolebec miles Walteri Giffard', while in 1166 his
descendant and namesake is returned as the chief tenant on the Giffard fief. The same
placitum supplies other illustrations of the fact.269 The cases taken from the Percy fief
and from the honour of Britanny afford further confirmation, if needed, of the
conclusions I draw.270
It will startle the reader, doubtless, to learn that there is in existence so curious a
document as a list of knights' fees drawn up in Old English. Headed 'these beth thare
Knystene londes', etc., and terming a knight's fee a 'knystesmetehom', it has been placed
by the Editors of the new Monasticon (ii. 477) among documents of the Anglo-Saxon era,
but belongs, I think (from internal evidence), to about the same period as the cartae
(1166). The original is extant in a Cartulary now in the British Museum.
VII. THE WORCESTER RELIEF (1095)
It was urged in the earlier part of this paper that Ranulf Flambard had been assigned a
quite unwarrantable share in the development of feudalism in England. But so little is
actually known of what his measures were that they have hitherto largely remained
matter of inference and conjecture. It may be well, therefore, to call attention to a record
which shows him actually at work, and which illustrates the character of his exactions by
a singularly perfect example.
The remarkable document that I am about to discuss is printed in Heming's 'Cartulary' (i.
79-80).271 It is therefore most singular that it should be unknown to Mr Freeman—to
whom it would have been invaluable for his account of Ranulf's doings—as it occurs in
the midst of a group of documents which he had specially studied for his excursus on 'the
condition of Worcestershire under William'.272 It is a writ of William Rufus, addressed to
the tenants of the See of Worcester on the death of Bishop Wulfstan, directing them to
are divided by Domesday (fol. 221) into two sections, of which the latter is headed 'Terra
hominum ejusdem ecclesiae', and represents the sub-infeudated portion, just as the
preceding section contains the dominium of the fief.266 Here 'Terra hominum ejusdem'
corresponds with the heading 'Terra militum ejus' prefixed to the knights of the
Archbishop of Canterbury (fol. 4). The Peterborough homines are frequently spoken of as
milites (fol. 221b, passim), and even where we only find such formulae as 'Anschitillus
tenet de abbate' we are able to identify the tenant as Anschetil de St Medard, one of the
foreign knights enfeoffed by Abbot Turold.267
But it is not only on church fiefs that the Domesday under-tenant proves to be a feudal
miles. At Swaffham (Cambridgeshire) we read in Domesday (fol. 196) 'tenet Hugo de
Walterio [Gifard]'.268 Yet in the earlier record of a placitum on the rights of Ely, we find
this tenant occurring as 'Hugo de bolebec miles Walteri Giffard', while in 1166 his
descendant and namesake is returned as the chief tenant on the Giffard fief. The same
placitum supplies other illustrations of the fact.269 The cases taken from the Percy fief
and from the honour of Britanny afford further confirmation, if needed, of the
conclusions I draw.270
It will startle the reader, doubtless, to learn that there is in existence so curious a
document as a list of knights' fees drawn up in Old English. Headed 'these beth thare
Knystene londes', etc., and terming a knight's fee a 'knystesmetehom', it has been placed
by the Editors of the new Monasticon (ii. 477) among documents of the Anglo-Saxon era,
but belongs, I think (from internal evidence), to about the same period as the cartae
(1166). The original is extant in a Cartulary now in the British Museum.
VII. THE WORCESTER RELIEF (1095)
It was urged in the earlier part of this paper that Ranulf Flambard had been assigned a
quite unwarrantable share in the development of feudalism in England. But so little is
actually known of what his measures were that they have hitherto largely remained
matter of inference and conjecture. It may be well, therefore, to call attention to a record
which shows him actually at work, and which illustrates the character of his exactions by
a singularly perfect example.
The remarkable document that I am about to discuss is printed in Heming's 'Cartulary' (i.
79-80).271 It is therefore most singular that it should be unknown to Mr Freeman—to
whom it would have been invaluable for his account of Ranulf's doings—as it occurs in
the midst of a group of documents which he had specially studied for his excursus on 'the
condition of Worcestershire under William'.272 It is a writ of William Rufus, addressed to
the tenants of the See of Worcester on the death of Bishop Wulfstan, directing them to
Page 308
pay a 'relief' in consequence of that death, and specifying the quota due from each of the
tenants named. The date is fortunately beyond question; for the writ must have been
issued very shortly after the death of Wulfstan (January 18, 1095), and in any case before
the death of Bishop Robert of Hereford (June 26, 1095), who is one of the tenants
addressed in it. As the record is not long, and practically, as we have seen, unknown, one
need not hesitate to reprint it.
W. Rex Anglorum omnibus Francis et Anglis qui francas terras tenent
de episcopatu de Wireceastra, Salutem. Sciatis quia, mortuo episcopo,
honor in manum meam rediit. Nunc volo, ut de terris vestris tale
relevamen mihi detis, sicut per barones meos disposui. Hugo de Laci
xx. libras. Walterus Punher xx. libras. Gislebertus filius turoldi c.
solidos. Rodbertus episcopus x. libras. Abbas de euesham xxx. libras.
Walterus de Gloecestra xx. libras. Roger filius durandi [quietus per
breve regis]273 x. libras. Winebald de balaon x. libras. Drogo filius
Pontii x. libras. Rodbert filius sckilin c. solidos. Rodbert stirmannus lx.
solidos. Willelmus de begebiri xl. solidos. Ricardus and Franca c.
solidos. Angotus xx. solidos. Beraldus xx. solidos. Willelmus de Wic
xx. solidos. Rodbertus filius nigelli c. solidos. Alricus archidiaconus c.
solidos. Ordricus dapifer274 xl. libras. Ordricus blaca275 c. solidos.
Colemannus276 xl. solidos. Warinus xxx. solidos. Balduuinus xl.
solidos. Suegen filius Azor xx. solidos. Aluredus xxx. solidos.
Siuuardus xl. solidos. Saulfus xv. libras. Algarus xl. solidos.
Chippingus xx. solidos.
Testibus Ranulfo capellano & Eudone dapifero & Ursone de abetot. Et
qui hoc facere noluerit, Urso & bernardus sasiant et terras et pecunias
in manu mea.
The points on which this document throws fresh light are these. First, and above all, the
exaction of reliefs by William Rufus and his minister, which formed so bitter a grievance
at the time, and to which, consequently, Dr Stubbs and Mr Freeman had devoted special
attention. On this we have here evidence which is at present unique. It must therefore be
studied in some detail.
Broadly speaking, we now learn how 'the analogy of lay fiefs was applied to the churches
with as much minuteness as possible'.277 One of the respects in which the church fiefs
differed from those of the lay barons was, that on the one hand they escaped such claims
as reliefs, wardships and 'marriage', while, on the other, their tenants, of course also
escaped payment of such 'aids' as those 'ad filium militem faciendum' or 'ad filiam
maritandam'. In this there was a fair 'give and take'. But Ranulf must have argued that
bishops and abbots who took reliefs from their tenants ought, in like manner, to pay
reliefs to the crown. This they obviously would not do; and, indeed, even had they been
willing, it would have savoured too strongly of simony. And so he adopted, as our record
tenants named. The date is fortunately beyond question; for the writ must have been
issued very shortly after the death of Wulfstan (January 18, 1095), and in any case before
the death of Bishop Robert of Hereford (June 26, 1095), who is one of the tenants
addressed in it. As the record is not long, and practically, as we have seen, unknown, one
need not hesitate to reprint it.
W. Rex Anglorum omnibus Francis et Anglis qui francas terras tenent
de episcopatu de Wireceastra, Salutem. Sciatis quia, mortuo episcopo,
honor in manum meam rediit. Nunc volo, ut de terris vestris tale
relevamen mihi detis, sicut per barones meos disposui. Hugo de Laci
xx. libras. Walterus Punher xx. libras. Gislebertus filius turoldi c.
solidos. Rodbertus episcopus x. libras. Abbas de euesham xxx. libras.
Walterus de Gloecestra xx. libras. Roger filius durandi [quietus per
breve regis]273 x. libras. Winebald de balaon x. libras. Drogo filius
Pontii x. libras. Rodbert filius sckilin c. solidos. Rodbert stirmannus lx.
solidos. Willelmus de begebiri xl. solidos. Ricardus and Franca c.
solidos. Angotus xx. solidos. Beraldus xx. solidos. Willelmus de Wic
xx. solidos. Rodbertus filius nigelli c. solidos. Alricus archidiaconus c.
solidos. Ordricus dapifer274 xl. libras. Ordricus blaca275 c. solidos.
Colemannus276 xl. solidos. Warinus xxx. solidos. Balduuinus xl.
solidos. Suegen filius Azor xx. solidos. Aluredus xxx. solidos.
Siuuardus xl. solidos. Saulfus xv. libras. Algarus xl. solidos.
Chippingus xx. solidos.
Testibus Ranulfo capellano & Eudone dapifero & Ursone de abetot. Et
qui hoc facere noluerit, Urso & bernardus sasiant et terras et pecunias
in manu mea.
The points on which this document throws fresh light are these. First, and above all, the
exaction of reliefs by William Rufus and his minister, which formed so bitter a grievance
at the time, and to which, consequently, Dr Stubbs and Mr Freeman had devoted special
attention. On this we have here evidence which is at present unique. It must therefore be
studied in some detail.
Broadly speaking, we now learn how 'the analogy of lay fiefs was applied to the churches
with as much minuteness as possible'.277 One of the respects in which the church fiefs
differed from those of the lay barons was, that on the one hand they escaped such claims
as reliefs, wardships and 'marriage', while, on the other, their tenants, of course also
escaped payment of such 'aids' as those 'ad filium militem faciendum' or 'ad filiam
maritandam'. In this there was a fair 'give and take'. But Ranulf must have argued that
bishops and abbots who took reliefs from their tenants ought, in like manner, to pay
reliefs to the crown. This they obviously would not do; and, indeed, even had they been
willing, it would have savoured too strongly of simony. And so he adopted, as our record
Page 309
shows, the unwarrantable device of extorting the relief from the under-tenants direct. This
was not an enforcement, but a breach, of feudal principles; for an under-tenant was,
obviously, only liable to relief on his succession to his own fee.278
It would be easy to assume that this was the abuse renounced by Henry I.279 But
distinguo. The above abuse was quite distinct from the practice of annexing to the
revenues of the crown, during a vacancy, the temporalities. This, which was undoubtedly
renounced by Henry, and as undoubtedly resorted to by himself and by his successors
afterwards, was, however distasteful to the church,280 a logical deduction from feudal
principles, and did not actually wrong any individual. It could thus be retained when the
crown abandoned such unjust exactions as the Worcester relief, and it afforded an
excellent substitute for wardship, though practically mischievous in the impulse it gave to
the prolongation of vacancies.
There are many other points suggested by the record I am discussing, but they can only
be touched on briefly. It gives us a singularly early use of the remarkable term 'honour',
here employed in its simplest and strictly accurate sense; the same term was similarly
employed, we have seen, in the case of Abingdon (1097), where we also find the fief
described as reverting to the crown vacante sede.281 It further alludes to a special
assessment by 'barons' deputed for the purpose; it affords a noteworthy formula for
distraint in case of non-payment; and it gives us, within barely nine years of the great
survey itself, a list of the tenants of the fee, which should prove of peculiar value.
If the sums entered be added up, their total will amount to exactly £250. It is tempting to
connect this figure with a servitium debitum (teste episcopo) of fifty fees at the 'ancient
relief' of £5 a fee; but we are only justified in treating it as one of those round sums that
we find exacted for relief under Henry II, especially as its items cannot be connected with
the actual knights' fees. The appended analysis will show the relation (where
ascertainable) of sums paid to hides held.
Domesday, 1086 The Relief, 1095
h. v. £ s
Roger de 23 2 Hugh de 20 0
Laci Laci
Walter 10 2 Walter 20 0
Ponther Punther
Gilbert fitz 7 2 Gilbert fitz 5 0
Thorold Thorold
was not an enforcement, but a breach, of feudal principles; for an under-tenant was,
obviously, only liable to relief on his succession to his own fee.278
It would be easy to assume that this was the abuse renounced by Henry I.279 But
distinguo. The above abuse was quite distinct from the practice of annexing to the
revenues of the crown, during a vacancy, the temporalities. This, which was undoubtedly
renounced by Henry, and as undoubtedly resorted to by himself and by his successors
afterwards, was, however distasteful to the church,280 a logical deduction from feudal
principles, and did not actually wrong any individual. It could thus be retained when the
crown abandoned such unjust exactions as the Worcester relief, and it afforded an
excellent substitute for wardship, though practically mischievous in the impulse it gave to
the prolongation of vacancies.
There are many other points suggested by the record I am discussing, but they can only
be touched on briefly. It gives us a singularly early use of the remarkable term 'honour',
here employed in its simplest and strictly accurate sense; the same term was similarly
employed, we have seen, in the case of Abingdon (1097), where we also find the fief
described as reverting to the crown vacante sede.281 It further alludes to a special
assessment by 'barons' deputed for the purpose; it affords a noteworthy formula for
distraint in case of non-payment; and it gives us, within barely nine years of the great
survey itself, a list of the tenants of the fee, which should prove of peculiar value.
If the sums entered be added up, their total will amount to exactly £250. It is tempting to
connect this figure with a servitium debitum (teste episcopo) of fifty fees at the 'ancient
relief' of £5 a fee; but we are only justified in treating it as one of those round sums that
we find exacted for relief under Henry II, especially as its items cannot be connected with
the actual knights' fees. The appended analysis will show the relation (where
ascertainable) of sums paid to hides held.
Domesday, 1086 The Relief, 1095
h. v. £ s
Roger de 23 2 Hugh de 20 0
Laci Laci
Walter 10 2 Walter 20 0
Ponther Punther
Gilbert fitz 7 2 Gilbert fitz 5 0
Thorold Thorold
Page 310
Bishop of 5 0 Bishop 10 0
Hereford Robert [of
Hereford]
Abbot of 9 0 Abbot of 30 0
Evesham Evesham
Walter fitz 8 0 Walter de 20 0
Roger Gloucester
Durand the 6 0 Roger fitz 10 0
sheriff Durand
Winebald de 10 0
Balaon
Drogo 10 0 Drogo fitz 10 0
Ponz
Schelin 5 0 Robert fitz 5 0
Schilin
Robert 3 0
Stirman
Anschitil 2 0 Anschitil de 10 0
Colesbourne
Roger de 1 0
Compton
Eudo 1 3 Eudo 3 0
William de 2 0
Begeberi
Richard & 5 0
Franca
Ansgot 1 2 Angot 1 0
Berald 1 0
William de 1 0
Wick
Robert fitz 5 0
Nigel
Ælfric the 4 0 Ælfric the 5 0
archdeacon archdeacon
Orderic Orderic the 40 0
Dapifer
6 1
Orderic Orderic 5 0
Black
Coleman 2 0
Warine 1 10
Hereford Robert [of
Hereford]
Abbot of 9 0 Abbot of 30 0
Evesham Evesham
Walter fitz 8 0 Walter de 20 0
Roger Gloucester
Durand the 6 0 Roger fitz 10 0
sheriff Durand
Winebald de 10 0
Balaon
Drogo 10 0 Drogo fitz 10 0
Ponz
Schelin 5 0 Robert fitz 5 0
Schilin
Robert 3 0
Stirman
Anschitil 2 0 Anschitil de 10 0
Colesbourne
Roger de 1 0
Compton
Eudo 1 3 Eudo 3 0
William de 2 0
Begeberi
Richard & 5 0
Franca
Ansgot 1 2 Angot 1 0
Berald 1 0
William de 1 0
Wick
Robert fitz 5 0
Nigel
Ælfric the 4 0 Ælfric the 5 0
archdeacon archdeacon
Orderic Orderic the 40 0
Dapifer
6 1
Orderic Orderic 5 0
Black
Coleman 2 0
Warine 1 10
Page 311
Baldwin 2 0
Swegen fitz 1 0
Azor
Alfred 1 10
Siward 5 0 Siward 2 0
Sawulf 15 0
Ælfar 2 0
Cheping 1 0
——————
£250 0
The comparison of these two lists suggests some interesting conclusions. Roger de Laci,
forfeited early in the reign for treason, had been succeeded by his brother Hugh. 'Punher'
supplies us with the transitional form from the 'Ponther' of Domesday to the 'Puher' of the
reign of Henry I. The identity of the names is thus established. Walter fitz Roger has
already assumed his family surname as Walter de Gloucester, and his uncle Durand has
now been succeeded by a son Roger, whose existence was unknown to genealogists. The
pedigree of the family in the Norman period has been well traced by Mr A. S. Ellis in his
paper on the Gloucestershire Domesday tenants, but he was of opinion that Walter de
Gloucester was the immediate successor in the shrievalty of his uncle, Durand, who died
without issue. This list, on the contrary, suggests that the immediate successor of Durand
was his son Roger, and that if, like his father, he held the shrievalty, this might account
for the interlineation remitting, in his case, the sum due. In this Roger we, surely, have
that 'Roger de Gloucester' who was slain in Normandy in 1106, and whom, without the
evidence afforded by this list, it was not possible to identify.282
The chief difficulty that this list presents is its omission of the principal tenant of the see,
Urse d'Abetot. One can only assign it to the fact of his official position as sheriff enabling
him to secure exemption for himself, and perhaps even for his brother, Robert
'Dispensator'. Their exemption, however accounted for, involved an arbitrary assessment
of all the remaining tenants, irrespective of the character or of the extent of their tenure.
With these remarks I must leave a document, which is free from anachronism or
inconsistency, and as trustworthy, I think, as it is useful.
It is my hope that this paper may increase the interest in the forthcoming edition of the
Liber Rubeus under the care of Mr Hubert Hall, and that it may lead to a reconsideration
of the problems presented by the feudal system as it meets us in England. Nor can I close
without reminding the reader that if my researches have compelled me to differ from an
authority so supreme as Dr Stubbs, this in no way impugns the soundness of his judgment
on the data hitherto known. The original sources have remained so strangely neglected,
that it was not in the power of any writer covering so wide a field to master the facts and
Swegen fitz 1 0
Azor
Alfred 1 10
Siward 5 0 Siward 2 0
Sawulf 15 0
Ælfar 2 0
Cheping 1 0
——————
£250 0
The comparison of these two lists suggests some interesting conclusions. Roger de Laci,
forfeited early in the reign for treason, had been succeeded by his brother Hugh. 'Punher'
supplies us with the transitional form from the 'Ponther' of Domesday to the 'Puher' of the
reign of Henry I. The identity of the names is thus established. Walter fitz Roger has
already assumed his family surname as Walter de Gloucester, and his uncle Durand has
now been succeeded by a son Roger, whose existence was unknown to genealogists. The
pedigree of the family in the Norman period has been well traced by Mr A. S. Ellis in his
paper on the Gloucestershire Domesday tenants, but he was of opinion that Walter de
Gloucester was the immediate successor in the shrievalty of his uncle, Durand, who died
without issue. This list, on the contrary, suggests that the immediate successor of Durand
was his son Roger, and that if, like his father, he held the shrievalty, this might account
for the interlineation remitting, in his case, the sum due. In this Roger we, surely, have
that 'Roger de Gloucester' who was slain in Normandy in 1106, and whom, without the
evidence afforded by this list, it was not possible to identify.282
The chief difficulty that this list presents is its omission of the principal tenant of the see,
Urse d'Abetot. One can only assign it to the fact of his official position as sheriff enabling
him to secure exemption for himself, and perhaps even for his brother, Robert
'Dispensator'. Their exemption, however accounted for, involved an arbitrary assessment
of all the remaining tenants, irrespective of the character or of the extent of their tenure.
With these remarks I must leave a document, which is free from anachronism or
inconsistency, and as trustworthy, I think, as it is useful.
It is my hope that this paper may increase the interest in the forthcoming edition of the
Liber Rubeus under the care of Mr Hubert Hall, and that it may lead to a reconsideration
of the problems presented by the feudal system as it meets us in England. Nor can I close
without reminding the reader that if my researches have compelled me to differ from an
authority so supreme as Dr Stubbs, this in no way impugns the soundness of his judgment
on the data hitherto known. The original sources have remained so strangely neglected,
that it was not in the power of any writer covering so wide a field to master the facts and
Page 312
figures which I have now endeavoured to set forth, and on which alone it is possible to
form a conclusion beyond dispute.
1 Reprinted, with additions, from the English Historical Review.
2 'The belief which has come down to us from Selden, and the antiquarian school, a belief which was
hitherto universally received, that William I divided the English landed property into military fees, is
erroneous, and results from the dating back of an earlier [? later] condition of things.'—Gneist, Const.
Hist., i. 129.
3 'There can be no doubt that the military tenure, the most prominent feature of historical feudalism, was
itself introduced by the same gradual process which we have assumed in the case of the feudal usages in
general.'—Stubbs, Const. Hist., i. 261.
4 Stubbs, servitia, i. 260-1. So too Freeman.
5 Stubbs, servitia, i. 261.
6 Ibid., i. 298.
7 Ibid., i. 298, 301.
8 Ibid., i. 300.
9 Select Charters, p. 96.
10 Norm. Conq., v. 380.
11 servitia, i. 581.
12 N.C., v. 377; cf. History of William II, pp. 335, 337, 'The whole system, a system which logically hangs
together in the most perfect way, was the device of the same subtle and malignant brain.'
13 Ibid., p. 374.
14 'Si quis baronum meorum, comitum sive aliorum qui de me tenent, mortuus fuerit, heres suus non
redimet terram suam sicut faciebat tempore fratris mei, sed justa et legitima relevatione relevabit eam.'
15 'In that charter the military tenures are taken for granted. What is provided against is their being
perverted, as they had been in the days of Rufus, into engines of oppression.'—N.C., v. 373.
16 N.C., v. 372; servitia, i. 261.
17 N.C., v. 373.
18 Palgrave, as Mr Freeman observes, 'strongly and clearly brought out the absence of any distinct mention
of military tenures in Domesday'. Dr Stubbs more cautiously wrote: 'The wording of the Domesday Survey
does not imply that in this respect the new military service differed from the old.' (servitia, i. 262.) Mr
Freeman confidently asserts: 'Nothing is more certain than that from one end of Domesday to the other,
there is not a trace of military tenures as they were afterwards understood.... We hear of nothing in
Domesday which can be called knight-service or military tenure in the later sense.' (N.C., v. 370, 371.) Mr
Hunt (Norman Britain) follows the same line, and Gneist, vouching Palgrave, Stubbs, and Freeman, repeats
the argument. (servitia, i. 130.)
form a conclusion beyond dispute.
1 Reprinted, with additions, from the English Historical Review.
2 'The belief which has come down to us from Selden, and the antiquarian school, a belief which was
hitherto universally received, that William I divided the English landed property into military fees, is
erroneous, and results from the dating back of an earlier [? later] condition of things.'—Gneist, Const.
Hist., i. 129.
3 'There can be no doubt that the military tenure, the most prominent feature of historical feudalism, was
itself introduced by the same gradual process which we have assumed in the case of the feudal usages in
general.'—Stubbs, Const. Hist., i. 261.
4 Stubbs, servitia, i. 260-1. So too Freeman.
5 Stubbs, servitia, i. 261.
6 Ibid., i. 298.
7 Ibid., i. 298, 301.
8 Ibid., i. 300.
9 Select Charters, p. 96.
10 Norm. Conq., v. 380.
11 servitia, i. 581.
12 N.C., v. 377; cf. History of William II, pp. 335, 337, 'The whole system, a system which logically hangs
together in the most perfect way, was the device of the same subtle and malignant brain.'
13 Ibid., p. 374.
14 'Si quis baronum meorum, comitum sive aliorum qui de me tenent, mortuus fuerit, heres suus non
redimet terram suam sicut faciebat tempore fratris mei, sed justa et legitima relevatione relevabit eam.'
15 'In that charter the military tenures are taken for granted. What is provided against is their being
perverted, as they had been in the days of Rufus, into engines of oppression.'—N.C., v. 373.
16 N.C., v. 372; servitia, i. 261.
17 N.C., v. 373.
18 Palgrave, as Mr Freeman observes, 'strongly and clearly brought out the absence of any distinct mention
of military tenures in Domesday'. Dr Stubbs more cautiously wrote: 'The wording of the Domesday Survey
does not imply that in this respect the new military service differed from the old.' (servitia, i. 262.) Mr
Freeman confidently asserts: 'Nothing is more certain than that from one end of Domesday to the other,
there is not a trace of military tenures as they were afterwards understood.... We hear of nothing in
Domesday which can be called knight-service or military tenure in the later sense.' (N.C., v. 370, 371.) Mr
Hunt (Norman Britain) follows the same line, and Gneist, vouching Palgrave, Stubbs, and Freeman, repeats
the argument. (servitia, i. 130.)
Page 313
19 'I spoke to Mr Falconberge to look whether he could out of Domesday Book give me anything
concerning the sea and the dominion thereof' (1661).
20 N.C., v. 465.
21 N.C., v. 4.
22 Ibid., p. 42.
23 As so much stress has been laid on the argument from Domesday, it is desirable further to demonstrate
its worthlessness by referring to the Lindsey Survey (vide supra, p. 149). This survey can only be a few
years previous to 1120, and was therefore made at a time when, ex hypothesi, feudal tenures had been
established for some time. Yet here, also, page after page may be searched in vain for any mention of
'knights' or 'fees'.
24 Gneist, servitia, i. 132.
25 Gneist, servitia, i. 118.
26 Ibid., i. 156, 133, 124.
27 Ibid., i. 130.
28 Ibid., i. 156.
29 Ibid., i. 133.
30 Stubbs, servitia, i. 192. I do not quite understand the passage that 'it is probable that the complete
following out of the Frank idea [exact proportion of service to hides] was reserved for Henry II, unless his
military reforms are to be understood, as so many of his other measures are, as the revival and
strengthening of anti-feudal and pre-feudal custom'. (Ibid.) The allusion is, clearly, to the assize of arms;
but was that assize based on fixed quantities of land? Mr Little has discussed the five-hide question in the
English Historical Review, xvi. pp. 726-9 (vide supra, p. 65).
31 Ibid., i. 262.
32 Ibid., i. 262.
33 servitia, i. 386.
34 Ibid., i. 581.
35 Ibid., i. 264-5.
36 Ibid., i. 432.
37 'The growth of the system of knights' fees out of the older system of hides is traced by Stubbs. The old
service of a man from each five hides of land would go on, only it would take a new name and a new spirit'
(N.C., v. 866).
38 This argument, of course, applies, mutatis mutandis, to a five-hide unit as well.
39 servitia, i. 265.
concerning the sea and the dominion thereof' (1661).
20 N.C., v. 465.
21 N.C., v. 4.
22 Ibid., p. 42.
23 As so much stress has been laid on the argument from Domesday, it is desirable further to demonstrate
its worthlessness by referring to the Lindsey Survey (vide supra, p. 149). This survey can only be a few
years previous to 1120, and was therefore made at a time when, ex hypothesi, feudal tenures had been
established for some time. Yet here, also, page after page may be searched in vain for any mention of
'knights' or 'fees'.
24 Gneist, servitia, i. 132.
25 Gneist, servitia, i. 118.
26 Ibid., i. 156, 133, 124.
27 Ibid., i. 130.
28 Ibid., i. 156.
29 Ibid., i. 133.
30 Stubbs, servitia, i. 192. I do not quite understand the passage that 'it is probable that the complete
following out of the Frank idea [exact proportion of service to hides] was reserved for Henry II, unless his
military reforms are to be understood, as so many of his other measures are, as the revival and
strengthening of anti-feudal and pre-feudal custom'. (Ibid.) The allusion is, clearly, to the assize of arms;
but was that assize based on fixed quantities of land? Mr Little has discussed the five-hide question in the
English Historical Review, xvi. pp. 726-9 (vide supra, p. 65).
31 Ibid., i. 262.
32 Ibid., i. 262.
33 servitia, i. 386.
34 Ibid., i. 581.
35 Ibid., i. 264-5.
36 Ibid., i. 432.
37 'The growth of the system of knights' fees out of the older system of hides is traced by Stubbs. The old
service of a man from each five hides of land would go on, only it would take a new name and a new spirit'
(N.C., v. 866).
38 This argument, of course, applies, mutatis mutandis, to a five-hide unit as well.
39 servitia, i. 265.
Page 314
40 Henry of Huntingdon (p. 207) speaks of the Domesday returns by the same name (cartae).
41 Domesday Book occupies a medial position, being arranged under counties, but within each county,
under fiefs.
42 Compare the carta of the bishop of Exeter, Præcepistis mihi quod mandarem vobis non quod servitia
militum vobis debeam, etc. Dr Stubbs writes: 'The king issued a writ to all the tenants-in-chief of the crown,
lay and clerical, directing each of them to send in a cartel or report of the number of knights' fees for the
service of which he was legally liable.'—Const. Hist., i. 584.
43 The bishop of 'Coventry' expresses it: 'numerum ... eorum si quos in dominio tenemus, et eorum nomina'
(p. 263).
44 These references are to the pages of the forthcoming edition of the Liber Rubeus. It will be observed that
the second three returns are too closely alike for accidental coincidence; the three Shropshire 'barons' who
made them must have been in some communication. Note here the remarkable use of the term 'compares'.
45 Audivi praeceptum vestrum in consulatu Herefordiae.
46 Audito praecepto vestro.
47 Praeceptum vestrum, per totam Angliam divulgatum, per vicecomitem vestrum Northumberlande ad me,
sicut ad alios, pervenit.
48 Mandavit nobis ... Vicecomes Stephanus, ex parte vestra quatinus, etc.
49 Praecepit dignitas vestra omnibus fidelibus vestris, clericis et laicis, qui de vobis tenent in capite in
Eboracsira ut mandent, etc.... Quorum ego unus, etc.
50 It should be scarcely necessary to warn the reader against confusing the dominium, or non-infeudated
portion of the entire fief, with the dominium, or demesne portion, of each Manor upon that fief.
51 An instance in point is afforded by the Bardolf barony (i.e. fief) temp. John: 'Heres Dodon' Bardulf tenet
feoda xxv. militum per totum. Inde xv. milites sunt feoffati et x. feoda sunt super dominium' (Testa de
Nevill, p. 19).
52 (1) Old feoffment, (2) new feoffment, (3) demesne.
53 He and his successors are consequently found paying, time after time, on thirty-five fees.
54 William de Beauchamp, of Worcestershire, is virtually a solitary exception. He inserts, cavendi causa,
this significant clause: 'De hiis praenominatis non debeo Regi nisi servitium vii. militum, nec antecessores
mei unquam plus fecerunt, sed quia dominus Rex praecepit michi mandare quot milites habeo et eorum
nomina, ideo mando quod istos [i.e. 16] habeo fefatos de veteri feffamento; sed non debeo Regi nisi
servitium vii. militum.' But William was a sheriff at the time, and may have had special information which
put him on his guard.
55 Compare the case of the Irish bishops six years later (1172), who sent the king 'litteras suas in modum
cartae extra sigillum pendentes' (Howden). Note also that the addition of the seal made the return
essentially a carta. In Normandy, the tenants by knight-service were only required (1172) to seal the return
(breve) of their servitium debitum.
56 The point is of some importance in its bearing on the right of the individual to assess himself, which is
held in this case to have been exercised. 'The assessment,' writes Dr Stubbs, 'of the individual depended
very much on his own report, which the exchequer had little means of checking.'—servitia, i. 585.
41 Domesday Book occupies a medial position, being arranged under counties, but within each county,
under fiefs.
42 Compare the carta of the bishop of Exeter, Præcepistis mihi quod mandarem vobis non quod servitia
militum vobis debeam, etc. Dr Stubbs writes: 'The king issued a writ to all the tenants-in-chief of the crown,
lay and clerical, directing each of them to send in a cartel or report of the number of knights' fees for the
service of which he was legally liable.'—Const. Hist., i. 584.
43 The bishop of 'Coventry' expresses it: 'numerum ... eorum si quos in dominio tenemus, et eorum nomina'
(p. 263).
44 These references are to the pages of the forthcoming edition of the Liber Rubeus. It will be observed that
the second three returns are too closely alike for accidental coincidence; the three Shropshire 'barons' who
made them must have been in some communication. Note here the remarkable use of the term 'compares'.
45 Audivi praeceptum vestrum in consulatu Herefordiae.
46 Audito praecepto vestro.
47 Praeceptum vestrum, per totam Angliam divulgatum, per vicecomitem vestrum Northumberlande ad me,
sicut ad alios, pervenit.
48 Mandavit nobis ... Vicecomes Stephanus, ex parte vestra quatinus, etc.
49 Praecepit dignitas vestra omnibus fidelibus vestris, clericis et laicis, qui de vobis tenent in capite in
Eboracsira ut mandent, etc.... Quorum ego unus, etc.
50 It should be scarcely necessary to warn the reader against confusing the dominium, or non-infeudated
portion of the entire fief, with the dominium, or demesne portion, of each Manor upon that fief.
51 An instance in point is afforded by the Bardolf barony (i.e. fief) temp. John: 'Heres Dodon' Bardulf tenet
feoda xxv. militum per totum. Inde xv. milites sunt feoffati et x. feoda sunt super dominium' (Testa de
Nevill, p. 19).
52 (1) Old feoffment, (2) new feoffment, (3) demesne.
53 He and his successors are consequently found paying, time after time, on thirty-five fees.
54 William de Beauchamp, of Worcestershire, is virtually a solitary exception. He inserts, cavendi causa,
this significant clause: 'De hiis praenominatis non debeo Regi nisi servitium vii. militum, nec antecessores
mei unquam plus fecerunt, sed quia dominus Rex praecepit michi mandare quot milites habeo et eorum
nomina, ideo mando quod istos [i.e. 16] habeo fefatos de veteri feffamento; sed non debeo Regi nisi
servitium vii. militum.' But William was a sheriff at the time, and may have had special information which
put him on his guard.
55 Compare the case of the Irish bishops six years later (1172), who sent the king 'litteras suas in modum
cartae extra sigillum pendentes' (Howden). Note also that the addition of the seal made the return
essentially a carta. In Normandy, the tenants by knight-service were only required (1172) to seal the return
(breve) of their servitium debitum.
56 The point is of some importance in its bearing on the right of the individual to assess himself, which is
held in this case to have been exercised. 'The assessment,' writes Dr Stubbs, 'of the individual depended
very much on his own report, which the exchequer had little means of checking.'—servitia, i. 585.
Page 315
57 By one of those slips so marvellously rare in his writings Dr Stubbs writes that 'the Bishop of Durham's
service for his demesne land was that of ten knights, but it was not cut up into fees' (i. 263). What the
bishop said was that he owed no service for his demesne, because there were already over seventy fees
created on his fief, though he only owed ten.
58 This is one of the points on which Madox is completely at sea. He quotes the case of the Bishop of
Durham (1168) as an instance of 'Doubts about the number of knights' fees' (Baronia Anglica, p. 122); and
he writes, of the above uniform formula: 'This uncertainty about the number of the fees frequently
happened in the case of ecclesiastical persons, Bishops, and Abbots.'—Exchequer, i. 647.
59 servitia, i. 264.
60 See my papers on 'The House of Lords; the Transition from Tenure to Writ' (Antiquary, October and
December 1884, April 1885).
61 See, for instance, the language used in the carta of Ralf de Worcester (p. 441): 'Teneo de vobis in capite
de veteri fefamento feodum i. militis, unde debeo vobis facere servitium i. militis. Et de eodem feodo
Jordanus Hairum debet mihi facere iiii.am. partem servitii,' etc. In Normandy (1172), the phrase ran: 'quot
milites unusquisque baronum deberet ad servicium regis, et quot haberet ad suum proprium servicium'.
62 Sometimes Exeter pays on 15½ (14, 33, Hen. II), but 17½ (2, 5, 7, 18 Hen. II) is the normal amount. The
explanation of this odd number is found in the Testa de Nevill (p. 226) where ('Veredictum militum de Rapo
de Arundel') we read: 'Episcopus Exoniensis tenet de Domino Rege de Capellaria de Boseham vii. feoda
militum et dimidium.' The Bosham estate (as belonging to Osbern) had formed part of the episcopal fief in
Domesday, but (the bishops having founded a church there) we find it assessed and paying separately as 7½
fees.
63 I have found a case bearing upon this point and reported at great length (Thorpe's Registrum Roffense,
pp. 70 et seq.). It arose from an attempt of the Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1253, to distrain the Bishop of
Rochester for the 'auxilium ad filium regis primogenitum militem faciendum'. The bishop 'posuit se super
recordum rotulorum de Scaccario, per quos rotulos poterit et illa quam rex contra episcopum et etiam illa
quam archiepiscopus contra episcopum movit questio diffiniri. Didicerat enim episcopus per unum fidelem
amicum quem in scaccario tunc habebat quod nunquam tempore alicujus regis pro aliquo feodo episcopatus
aliquod fuit regi factum servicium vel datum scutagium.... Unde consulebat quod audaciter poneret se
episcopus super recordum rotulorum de Scaccario, nichil enim tenet episcopus per baroniam de rege, sed
per puram elemosinam, quod non est dicendum de aliquo episcopatu Anglie, nec de Archiepiscopatu, nisi
dumtaxat de Karleolen. Cumque cum audacia institisset episcopus, quod decideretur per rotulos de
Scaccario quibus creditur in omnibus illis sicut sancto evangelio', etc., etc. The barons of the exchequer
examined the rolls, 'a tempore primi conquestus' (?) and reported: 'nusquam invenerunt episcopum
Roffensem solvisse aut dedisse aliquod servicium regibus temporale'. But the dispute was not finally
decided till 1259. The clue to the matter is found in the Canterbury 'Domesday Monachorum' (8th Report
Hist. MSS. i. 316), where a list of the archbishop's knights, perhaps coeval with Domesday (vide infra, p.
236), is headed by 'Episcopus Roffensis' with a servitium of ten knights to the Primate.
64 Cerne had to provide 'ten' knights ad wardam at Corfe Castle, or 'two' ad exercitum (vide cartam).
65 This indeed is proved by an extract quoted by Madox (Exchequer) from the Roll of 22 Hen. II (rot. 10a).
66 The effect of all the changes of assessment we have traced under Henry II would only be the reduction
of this total to 774.]
67 Roll of 11 Hen. II. (This was, of course, the son of Henry I by Edith.)
68 The custos of his fief paid scutage for eighty knights in 1159, but he speaks 'de meis lx. militibus' in his
carta.
service for his demesne land was that of ten knights, but it was not cut up into fees' (i. 263). What the
bishop said was that he owed no service for his demesne, because there were already over seventy fees
created on his fief, though he only owed ten.
58 This is one of the points on which Madox is completely at sea. He quotes the case of the Bishop of
Durham (1168) as an instance of 'Doubts about the number of knights' fees' (Baronia Anglica, p. 122); and
he writes, of the above uniform formula: 'This uncertainty about the number of the fees frequently
happened in the case of ecclesiastical persons, Bishops, and Abbots.'—Exchequer, i. 647.
59 servitia, i. 264.
60 See my papers on 'The House of Lords; the Transition from Tenure to Writ' (Antiquary, October and
December 1884, April 1885).
61 See, for instance, the language used in the carta of Ralf de Worcester (p. 441): 'Teneo de vobis in capite
de veteri fefamento feodum i. militis, unde debeo vobis facere servitium i. militis. Et de eodem feodo
Jordanus Hairum debet mihi facere iiii.am. partem servitii,' etc. In Normandy (1172), the phrase ran: 'quot
milites unusquisque baronum deberet ad servicium regis, et quot haberet ad suum proprium servicium'.
62 Sometimes Exeter pays on 15½ (14, 33, Hen. II), but 17½ (2, 5, 7, 18 Hen. II) is the normal amount. The
explanation of this odd number is found in the Testa de Nevill (p. 226) where ('Veredictum militum de Rapo
de Arundel') we read: 'Episcopus Exoniensis tenet de Domino Rege de Capellaria de Boseham vii. feoda
militum et dimidium.' The Bosham estate (as belonging to Osbern) had formed part of the episcopal fief in
Domesday, but (the bishops having founded a church there) we find it assessed and paying separately as 7½
fees.
63 I have found a case bearing upon this point and reported at great length (Thorpe's Registrum Roffense,
pp. 70 et seq.). It arose from an attempt of the Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1253, to distrain the Bishop of
Rochester for the 'auxilium ad filium regis primogenitum militem faciendum'. The bishop 'posuit se super
recordum rotulorum de Scaccario, per quos rotulos poterit et illa quam rex contra episcopum et etiam illa
quam archiepiscopus contra episcopum movit questio diffiniri. Didicerat enim episcopus per unum fidelem
amicum quem in scaccario tunc habebat quod nunquam tempore alicujus regis pro aliquo feodo episcopatus
aliquod fuit regi factum servicium vel datum scutagium.... Unde consulebat quod audaciter poneret se
episcopus super recordum rotulorum de Scaccario, nichil enim tenet episcopus per baroniam de rege, sed
per puram elemosinam, quod non est dicendum de aliquo episcopatu Anglie, nec de Archiepiscopatu, nisi
dumtaxat de Karleolen. Cumque cum audacia institisset episcopus, quod decideretur per rotulos de
Scaccario quibus creditur in omnibus illis sicut sancto evangelio', etc., etc. The barons of the exchequer
examined the rolls, 'a tempore primi conquestus' (?) and reported: 'nusquam invenerunt episcopum
Roffensem solvisse aut dedisse aliquod servicium regibus temporale'. But the dispute was not finally
decided till 1259. The clue to the matter is found in the Canterbury 'Domesday Monachorum' (8th Report
Hist. MSS. i. 316), where a list of the archbishop's knights, perhaps coeval with Domesday (vide infra, p.
236), is headed by 'Episcopus Roffensis' with a servitium of ten knights to the Primate.
64 Cerne had to provide 'ten' knights ad wardam at Corfe Castle, or 'two' ad exercitum (vide cartam).
65 This indeed is proved by an extract quoted by Madox (Exchequer) from the Roll of 22 Hen. II (rot. 10a).
66 The effect of all the changes of assessment we have traced under Henry II would only be the reduction
of this total to 774.]
67 Roll of 11 Hen. II. (This was, of course, the son of Henry I by Edith.)
68 The custos of his fief paid scutage for eighty knights in 1159, but he speaks 'de meis lx. militibus' in his
carta.
Page 316
69 The undoubted assessment in 1162. Afterwards it is found paying on sixty and a fraction.
70 'Lx. milites ... habere solebat pater meus' (carta).
71 This figure is given in the Liber Niger, but is really derived from his recorded payments.
72 Tot habuit milites feodatos ... scilicet lx. de antiquo feodo (carta).
73 In Yorkshire alone. In all England, many more.
74 This figure is taken from the payments in 1161 and 1172.
75 Roll of 11 Hen. II.
76 Ibid. It is impossible, within the compass of a note, to discuss the two consecutive and most important
entries on the Roll (pp. 37-8), which represent a payment by the Earl of Chester on 20 fees, 'pro feodo
Turoldi vicecomitis', and by Richard de Camville on 40 fees, 'pro feodo Willelmi de Romara'. I called
attention to the former entry in the Academy (April 21, 1888), but did not at that time explain it. Mr R. E.
G. Kirk undertook to explain 'its real meaning' (Genealogist, v. 141), which, however, he completely
mistook (Ibid., July 1891). The two entries, I think, should be read together as relating to the estates of the
famous Lucy, the common ancestress of the earl and of William. If so, they may refer to a fief with an
original servitium of 60 knights, of which one-third was in the hands of the Earl of Chester, and two-thirds
in that of his cousin. Independently of the light they throw on the obscure history of this divided and
contested fief, they are of value for the unique reference (in this Roll) to 'noviter feffati' (vide infra). The
total (including these) for the two fiefs is 6631⁄80. There is no return for the earl's Lindsey fief in 1166, but
William de Roumare's return acknowledges 57 fees. If to these we add the 9½ fees which, it says, had
formerly existed in addition, we obtain 66½. This suggests that the one fief of 1166 represents the two of
1165. It should be added that the Hampshire fief of William de Roumare is paid for as 20 fees in 1159 and
1162, and was similarly accounted for by Richard de Camville in both these years.
77 Roll of 11 Hen. II.
78 He omitted to send in a carta in 1166; but, both before and after, he paid on 30 fees.
79 He twice pays on 30 fees before 1166, in which year his fief was held by Gerbert de Percy.
Subsequently, as the honour of Poerstoke (Poorstock), it always pays on 30.
80 This is a very difficult case. Walter's carta might easily be read as implying a servitium debitum of 20
fees, and his fief paid on 29 de veteri and 1½ de novo. But careful scrutiny reveals that the words 'hos iiijor.
milites qui has predictas terras tenent' are preceded by six names. If they refer, either to the four names
immediately preceding, or (which is more probable) to the four knights who held his lands but rendered
him no service, the total of his servitium debitum would, in either case, be 30.
81 Roll of 11 Hen. II.
82 He paid on 25 fees in 1162.
83 'Feodum xx. militum de rege de veteri feffamento quod pater suus tenuit' (carta).
84 He paid on 20 fees in 1161, but the subsequent assessment of the fief varies considerably.
85 He paid on 20 fees in 1162 and 1165, and returned his fees in 1166 as 20 de veteri and ¾ de novo.
70 'Lx. milites ... habere solebat pater meus' (carta).
71 This figure is given in the Liber Niger, but is really derived from his recorded payments.
72 Tot habuit milites feodatos ... scilicet lx. de antiquo feodo (carta).
73 In Yorkshire alone. In all England, many more.
74 This figure is taken from the payments in 1161 and 1172.
75 Roll of 11 Hen. II.
76 Ibid. It is impossible, within the compass of a note, to discuss the two consecutive and most important
entries on the Roll (pp. 37-8), which represent a payment by the Earl of Chester on 20 fees, 'pro feodo
Turoldi vicecomitis', and by Richard de Camville on 40 fees, 'pro feodo Willelmi de Romara'. I called
attention to the former entry in the Academy (April 21, 1888), but did not at that time explain it. Mr R. E.
G. Kirk undertook to explain 'its real meaning' (Genealogist, v. 141), which, however, he completely
mistook (Ibid., July 1891). The two entries, I think, should be read together as relating to the estates of the
famous Lucy, the common ancestress of the earl and of William. If so, they may refer to a fief with an
original servitium of 60 knights, of which one-third was in the hands of the Earl of Chester, and two-thirds
in that of his cousin. Independently of the light they throw on the obscure history of this divided and
contested fief, they are of value for the unique reference (in this Roll) to 'noviter feffati' (vide infra). The
total (including these) for the two fiefs is 6631⁄80. There is no return for the earl's Lindsey fief in 1166, but
William de Roumare's return acknowledges 57 fees. If to these we add the 9½ fees which, it says, had
formerly existed in addition, we obtain 66½. This suggests that the one fief of 1166 represents the two of
1165. It should be added that the Hampshire fief of William de Roumare is paid for as 20 fees in 1159 and
1162, and was similarly accounted for by Richard de Camville in both these years.
77 Roll of 11 Hen. II.
78 He omitted to send in a carta in 1166; but, both before and after, he paid on 30 fees.
79 He twice pays on 30 fees before 1166, in which year his fief was held by Gerbert de Percy.
Subsequently, as the honour of Poerstoke (Poorstock), it always pays on 30.
80 This is a very difficult case. Walter's carta might easily be read as implying a servitium debitum of 20
fees, and his fief paid on 29 de veteri and 1½ de novo. But careful scrutiny reveals that the words 'hos iiijor.
milites qui has predictas terras tenent' are preceded by six names. If they refer, either to the four names
immediately preceding, or (which is more probable) to the four knights who held his lands but rendered
him no service, the total of his servitium debitum would, in either case, be 30.
81 Roll of 11 Hen. II.
82 He paid on 25 fees in 1162.
83 'Feodum xx. militum de rege de veteri feffamento quod pater suus tenuit' (carta).
84 He paid on 20 fees in 1161, but the subsequent assessment of the fief varies considerably.
85 He paid on 20 fees in 1162 and 1165, and returned his fees in 1166 as 20 de veteri and ¾ de novo.
Page 317
86 The scutages record him as paying always on 15 knights quos recognoscit—the formula for servitium
debitum.
87 His payment on 15 fees in 1161 probably represents his servitium debitum. His total enfeoffments were
23.
88 Hugh and Stephen de Scalers are the names given in the cartae, but Henry and William de Scalers held
the fiefs at the time.
89 He paid 10 marcs in 1168, though his carta only records 9-5/6 fees.
90 A difficult fief to deal with, but almost certainly the half of an original Reimes fief owing 20 knights
(vide supra).
91 Apparently 15 at first, and 10 later.
92 i.e. the Peverel Honour of Bourne, Cambridgeshire (held in Domesday by Picot, the Sheriff), not
Bourne, Lincolnshire, held by the Wakes.
93 He only pays on 5 fees in 1162, and the excess de novo in his carta is accounted for, he says, by the
necessities of his position.
94 This is not proved for the latter fief.
95 Compare with these allusions to a traditional servitium debitum the significant words of Wace (Roman
de Rou):
debitum.
87 His payment on 15 fees in 1161 probably represents his servitium debitum. His total enfeoffments were
23.
88 Hugh and Stephen de Scalers are the names given in the cartae, but Henry and William de Scalers held
the fiefs at the time.
89 He paid 10 marcs in 1168, though his carta only records 9-5/6 fees.
90 A difficult fief to deal with, but almost certainly the half of an original Reimes fief owing 20 knights
(vide supra).
91 Apparently 15 at first, and 10 later.
92 i.e. the Peverel Honour of Bourne, Cambridgeshire (held in Domesday by Picot, the Sheriff), not
Bourne, Lincolnshire, held by the Wakes.
93 He only pays on 5 fees in 1162, and the excess de novo in his carta is accounted for, he says, by the
necessities of his position.
94 This is not proved for the latter fief.
95 Compare with these allusions to a traditional servitium debitum the significant words of Wace (Roman
de Rou):
Page 318
j ,
Ço lor a miz en covenant,
N'ierent de servise requis,
Forz tel ke solt estre al paiz,
E tel come lor ancessor
Soleient fere a lor Seignor,'—
which are the reply to the fears of the barons (Norm. Conq., iii. 298):
'Li servise ki est doblez
Creiment k'il seit en feu tornez,
Et en costume seit tenu
Et par costume seit rendu (lines 11272 et seq.).'
96 It can be shown that the 'service' in Normandy was based on precisely the same five-
knight unit.
97 'The estates of the twenty greatest feodaries in Domesday Book contain, according to
the ordinary computation, 793, 439, 442, 298, 280, 222, 171, 164, 132, 130, 123, 119, 118,
107, 81, 47, 46 and 33 knights' fees.'—Gneist (Const. Hist., i. 334).
98 servitia, i. 289.
99 For instance, the Abbot of St Edmund's 'quinquaginta milites' are spoken of as 'milites
de quatuor constabiliis' with 'decem miles de quinta constabilia' (Memorials of St Edmunds,
Ed. Arnold, i. 269, 271).
100 Robert fitz Stephen lands with 30 knights, Maurice de Prendergast with 10, Maurice
fitz Gerald with 10, Strongbow with 200, Raymond the Fat with 10, Henry himself with
either 400 or 500, etc.
101 See my Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 103.
102 Lines 11253 et seq. The figures, however, are far too large, and savour of poetic
licence.
103 N.C., v. 368.
104 Meath with a servitium debitum of 100, Limerick of 60, Cork with two servitia of 30
each.
105 N.C., v. 378.
106 Gneist, C.H., i. 129, 156.
107 Freeman, N.C., v. 372, 371.
108 Stubbs, C.H., i. 261.
Ço lor a miz en covenant,
N'ierent de servise requis,
Forz tel ke solt estre al paiz,
E tel come lor ancessor
Soleient fere a lor Seignor,'—
which are the reply to the fears of the barons (Norm. Conq., iii. 298):
'Li servise ki est doblez
Creiment k'il seit en feu tornez,
Et en costume seit tenu
Et par costume seit rendu (lines 11272 et seq.).'
96 It can be shown that the 'service' in Normandy was based on precisely the same five-
knight unit.
97 'The estates of the twenty greatest feodaries in Domesday Book contain, according to
the ordinary computation, 793, 439, 442, 298, 280, 222, 171, 164, 132, 130, 123, 119, 118,
107, 81, 47, 46 and 33 knights' fees.'—Gneist (Const. Hist., i. 334).
98 servitia, i. 289.
99 For instance, the Abbot of St Edmund's 'quinquaginta milites' are spoken of as 'milites
de quatuor constabiliis' with 'decem miles de quinta constabilia' (Memorials of St Edmunds,
Ed. Arnold, i. 269, 271).
100 Robert fitz Stephen lands with 30 knights, Maurice de Prendergast with 10, Maurice
fitz Gerald with 10, Strongbow with 200, Raymond the Fat with 10, Henry himself with
either 400 or 500, etc.
101 See my Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 103.
102 Lines 11253 et seq. The figures, however, are far too large, and savour of poetic
licence.
103 N.C., v. 368.
104 Meath with a servitium debitum of 100, Limerick of 60, Cork with two servitia of 30
each.
105 N.C., v. 378.
106 Gneist, C.H., i. 129, 156.
107 Freeman, N.C., v. 372, 371.
108 Stubbs, C.H., i. 261.
Page 319
109 Mr Hall informs me that is the name of the official referred to.
110 'Prout rumor ex rotulis ad me devenit.'
111 See p. 221 infra.
112 'Et nota quod quandocumque assidentur scutagia, licet eodem anno solvantur,
annotantur tamen in annali anni sequentis' (Red Book, ed. Hall, p. 8).
113 It is just possible that the source of his error is to be found in a solitary entry on the roll
of 1163: 'Advocatus de Betuna reddit compotum de vi. li. xiii. s. iiii. d. de auxilio exercitus
de Tolusa' (p. 9)—which refers to the levy of 1161.
114 'Temporibus enim regis Henrici primi ... nec inspexi vel audivi fuisse scutagia assisa'
(p. 5).
115 vide supra, p. 118 note.
116 'Illud commune verbum in ore singulorum tunc temporis divulgatum.'
117 See Red Book of the Exchequer, pp. 5, 8.
118 See list of church fiefs.
119 His carta is corrupt.
120 'Abbas Gloucestrie tenet omnes terras in libera elemosina.'—Testa, p. 77.
121 'A new impost specially levied (1156) upon some of the ecclesiastical estates, under
the name of scutage' (Norgate's Angevin Kings, i. 433). 'The famous scutage, the
acceptance of a money composition for military service, alike for the old English service of
the fyrd' [this, of course, is a misconception], 'and for the newer military tenures, dates
from this (1159) time' (Freeman's Norman Conquest, v. 674). 'The term scutage now
(1156) first employed.... As early as his second year (1156) we find him collecting a
scutage, a new form of taxation' (Stubbs' Const. Hist., i. 454, 458, 581, 590).
122 The phrase 'debet scutagium quando currit' is of course, a normal one.
123 'Teste Gaufrido Cancellario et Willelmo de Albineio Pincerna et Gaufrido de Clintona
et Pagano fil Johannis. Apud Sanctum Petrum desuper Divam.'
124 Cott. MS. Julius A., i. 6, fo. 74a.
125 These charters have an independent value for the light they throw, in conjunction with
the roll, on the movements of the king. The roll itself alludes to the occasion on which the
king crossed from Eling—'ex q[uo] rex mare transivit de Eilling[es]'—and as it is assigned
110 'Prout rumor ex rotulis ad me devenit.'
111 See p. 221 infra.
112 'Et nota quod quandocumque assidentur scutagia, licet eodem anno solvantur,
annotantur tamen in annali anni sequentis' (Red Book, ed. Hall, p. 8).
113 It is just possible that the source of his error is to be found in a solitary entry on the roll
of 1163: 'Advocatus de Betuna reddit compotum de vi. li. xiii. s. iiii. d. de auxilio exercitus
de Tolusa' (p. 9)—which refers to the levy of 1161.
114 'Temporibus enim regis Henrici primi ... nec inspexi vel audivi fuisse scutagia assisa'
(p. 5).
115 vide supra, p. 118 note.
116 'Illud commune verbum in ore singulorum tunc temporis divulgatum.'
117 See Red Book of the Exchequer, pp. 5, 8.
118 See list of church fiefs.
119 His carta is corrupt.
120 'Abbas Gloucestrie tenet omnes terras in libera elemosina.'—Testa, p. 77.
121 'A new impost specially levied (1156) upon some of the ecclesiastical estates, under
the name of scutage' (Norgate's Angevin Kings, i. 433). 'The famous scutage, the
acceptance of a money composition for military service, alike for the old English service of
the fyrd' [this, of course, is a misconception], 'and for the newer military tenures, dates
from this (1159) time' (Freeman's Norman Conquest, v. 674). 'The term scutage now
(1156) first employed.... As early as his second year (1156) we find him collecting a
scutage, a new form of taxation' (Stubbs' Const. Hist., i. 454, 458, 581, 590).
122 The phrase 'debet scutagium quando currit' is of course, a normal one.
123 'Teste Gaufrido Cancellario et Willelmo de Albineio Pincerna et Gaufrido de Clintona
et Pagano fil Johannis. Apud Sanctum Petrum desuper Divam.'
124 Cott. MS. Julius A., i. 6, fo. 74a.
125 These charters have an independent value for the light they throw, in conjunction with
the roll, on the movements of the king. The roll itself alludes to the occasion on which the
king crossed from Eling—'ex q[uo] rex mare transivit de Eilling[es]'—and as it is assigned
Page 320
to Michaelmas, 1130, the entry cannot refer to his departure at that very date, especially as
these charters are not paid for among the nova proceedings of the year. They must therefore
have been granted at his previous departure (August 1127), when he must have crossed
from Eling and have gone to S. Pierre sur Dive (and Argentan) in Normandy. Pleas were
heard before him at Eling on this occasion (Rot. Pip., pp. 17, 38), and are referred to in a
charter of Stephen to Shaftesbury Abbey.
126 Printed in Athenæum, December 2, 1893.
127 Cf. Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 105.
128 'Abbas locum sibi commissum munita manu militum secure protegebat; et primo
quidem stipendiariis in hoc utebatur' (Cart. Abingdon, ii. 3). 'Unde abbas tristis recedens
conduxit milites', etc. (Historia Eliensis, p. 275). So too Bishop Wulfstan is found
'pompam militum secum ducens qui stipendiis annuis', etc. (W. Malmesb.)
129 It is singular that in his admirable work, The English Village Community, pp. 38-9, Mr
Seebohm connects 'the normal acreage of the hide of 120 a., and of the virgate of 30 a.,
with the scutage of 40s per knight's fee', and argues that 'in choosing the acreage of the
standard hide and virgate, a number of acres was probably assumed corresponding with the
monetary system, so that the number of pence in the scutum should correspond with the
number of acres assessed to its payment'. It need hardly be observed that the institution of
scutage was, on the contrary, long posterior to that of a hide of 120 acres.
130 Walton was at the mouth of the Orwell and the Stour, and was thus an exposed port
towards Flanders as Dover was towards France. It is noteworthy that when the Earl of
Leicester did invade England from Flanders a few years later, it was at 'Walton' that he
landed.
131 Compare Will. Pict.: 'Custodes in castellis strenuos viros collocavit ex Gallis traductos,
quorum fidei pariter ac virtuti credebat, cum multitudine peditum et equitum, ipsis
opulenta beneficia distribuit,' etc.
132 Should not this rather be 'from ecclesiastical tenants-in-chief holding by military
service'? For it was neither collected from knights' fees, nor with reference to their existing
number.
133 Preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, II. xciv. So too Const. Hist., i. 454: 'The practice was,
as we learn from John of Salisbury, opposed by Archbishop Theobald'; and (i. 577)
'Archbishop Theobald had denounced the scutage of 1156'; and (Early Plant., p. 54) 'he
made the bishops, notwithstanding strong objections from Archbishop Theobald, pay
scutage'.
134 Preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, II. xcviii.
135 'Honori et utilitati ecclesiae tota mentis intentione studiosius invigilabit. Verum
interim', etc. John of Salisbury (Ep. cxxviii). Note that 'ecclesiae' is the church at large, not
the See of Canterbury.
these charters are not paid for among the nova proceedings of the year. They must therefore
have been granted at his previous departure (August 1127), when he must have crossed
from Eling and have gone to S. Pierre sur Dive (and Argentan) in Normandy. Pleas were
heard before him at Eling on this occasion (Rot. Pip., pp. 17, 38), and are referred to in a
charter of Stephen to Shaftesbury Abbey.
126 Printed in Athenæum, December 2, 1893.
127 Cf. Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 105.
128 'Abbas locum sibi commissum munita manu militum secure protegebat; et primo
quidem stipendiariis in hoc utebatur' (Cart. Abingdon, ii. 3). 'Unde abbas tristis recedens
conduxit milites', etc. (Historia Eliensis, p. 275). So too Bishop Wulfstan is found
'pompam militum secum ducens qui stipendiis annuis', etc. (W. Malmesb.)
129 It is singular that in his admirable work, The English Village Community, pp. 38-9, Mr
Seebohm connects 'the normal acreage of the hide of 120 a., and of the virgate of 30 a.,
with the scutage of 40s per knight's fee', and argues that 'in choosing the acreage of the
standard hide and virgate, a number of acres was probably assumed corresponding with the
monetary system, so that the number of pence in the scutum should correspond with the
number of acres assessed to its payment'. It need hardly be observed that the institution of
scutage was, on the contrary, long posterior to that of a hide of 120 acres.
130 Walton was at the mouth of the Orwell and the Stour, and was thus an exposed port
towards Flanders as Dover was towards France. It is noteworthy that when the Earl of
Leicester did invade England from Flanders a few years later, it was at 'Walton' that he
landed.
131 Compare Will. Pict.: 'Custodes in castellis strenuos viros collocavit ex Gallis traductos,
quorum fidei pariter ac virtuti credebat, cum multitudine peditum et equitum, ipsis
opulenta beneficia distribuit,' etc.
132 Should not this rather be 'from ecclesiastical tenants-in-chief holding by military
service'? For it was neither collected from knights' fees, nor with reference to their existing
number.
133 Preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, II. xciv. So too Const. Hist., i. 454: 'The practice was,
as we learn from John of Salisbury, opposed by Archbishop Theobald'; and (i. 577)
'Archbishop Theobald had denounced the scutage of 1156'; and (Early Plant., p. 54) 'he
made the bishops, notwithstanding strong objections from Archbishop Theobald, pay
scutage'.
134 Preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, II. xcviii.
135 'Honori et utilitati ecclesiae tota mentis intentione studiosius invigilabit. Verum
interim', etc. John of Salisbury (Ep. cxxviii). Note that 'ecclesiae' is the church at large, not
the See of Canterbury.
Page 321
136 Angevin Kings, i. 443.
137 Red Book, p. 6.
138 Preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, II. xcv.
139 Const. Hist., i. 454.
140 Ibid., i. 164.
141 Angevin Kings, i. 458. Both writers quote the passage from John of Salisbury (Ep.
xcxviii), on which this explanation is based.
142 His servitium debitum was one knight.
143 The force for the Welsh campaign was raised, as we learn from Robert de Monte (alias
de Torigni), 'by demanding that every three knights should, instead of serving in person,
equip one of their number', as Dr Stubbs rightly puts it (Const. Hist., i. 589), and not, as he
elsewhere writes (preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, II. xciv.), by requiring every two to add
to themselves a third, 'by which means, if we are to understand it literally, 90,000 knights
would appear from 60,000 knights' fees'. The real number would probably be under 2,000.
144 'This impost, which afterwards came to be known in English history as the "Great
Scutage"' (Angevin Kings, i. 459).
145 Liber Rubeus, p. 6.
146 Angevin Kings, i. 461.
147 The abbots of Shrewsbury, Thorney, and Croyland; the abbesses of Barking,
Winchester, and Romsey. The total of their dona amounted to £51 13s 4d.
148 Not, however, by Dr Stubbs (Preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, II. xciv-xcvi).
149 Dr Stubbs, independently, reckons the total payments of the church at £3,700 (Gesta
Henrici Regis), which does not differ greatly from the above calculation (£3,167 6s 8d).
150 'Ille quidem gladius quem in sancte matris ecclesiae viscera vestra paulo ante manus
immerserat cum ad trajiciendum in Tolosam exercitum tot ipsam marcarum millibus
aporiastis.' Gilbert Foliot (Ep. cxciv).
151 'Nec permisit ut ecclesiae saltem proceribus coaequarentur in hac contributione vel
magis exactione tam indebita quam injusta.' John of Salisbury (Ep. cxlv). Swereford,
though confused in his account of the tax, points out that levy was made 'non solum super
praelatos, verum tam super ipsos, quam super milites suos' (L.R., p. 6).
137 Red Book, p. 6.
138 Preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, II. xcv.
139 Const. Hist., i. 454.
140 Ibid., i. 164.
141 Angevin Kings, i. 458. Both writers quote the passage from John of Salisbury (Ep.
xcxviii), on which this explanation is based.
142 His servitium debitum was one knight.
143 The force for the Welsh campaign was raised, as we learn from Robert de Monte (alias
de Torigni), 'by demanding that every three knights should, instead of serving in person,
equip one of their number', as Dr Stubbs rightly puts it (Const. Hist., i. 589), and not, as he
elsewhere writes (preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, II. xciv.), by requiring every two to add
to themselves a third, 'by which means, if we are to understand it literally, 90,000 knights
would appear from 60,000 knights' fees'. The real number would probably be under 2,000.
144 'This impost, which afterwards came to be known in English history as the "Great
Scutage"' (Angevin Kings, i. 459).
145 Liber Rubeus, p. 6.
146 Angevin Kings, i. 461.
147 The abbots of Shrewsbury, Thorney, and Croyland; the abbesses of Barking,
Winchester, and Romsey. The total of their dona amounted to £51 13s 4d.
148 Not, however, by Dr Stubbs (Preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, II. xciv-xcvi).
149 Dr Stubbs, independently, reckons the total payments of the church at £3,700 (Gesta
Henrici Regis), which does not differ greatly from the above calculation (£3,167 6s 8d).
150 'Ille quidem gladius quem in sancte matris ecclesiae viscera vestra paulo ante manus
immerserat cum ad trajiciendum in Tolosam exercitum tot ipsam marcarum millibus
aporiastis.' Gilbert Foliot (Ep. cxciv).
151 'Nec permisit ut ecclesiae saltem proceribus coaequarentur in hac contributione vel
magis exactione tam indebita quam injusta.' John of Salisbury (Ep. cxlv). Swereford,
though confused in his account of the tax, points out that levy was made 'non solum super
praelatos, verum tam super ipsos, quam super milites suos' (L.R., p. 6).
Page 322
152 Gneist, for instance, writes: 'The first general imposition took place in 5 Henry II for
the campaign against Toulouse, with two marcs per fee from all crown vassals' (servitia, i.
212).
153 Entered as 'Dona militum comitatus', not to be confused with the 'dona comitatus', a
special levy of the following year (6 Hen. II), raised, it will be found, from the western
counties, from Stafford in the north to Devonshire in the south.
154 'Rex ... nolens vexare agrarios milites ... sumptis lx. solidis Andegavensium in
Normannia de feudo uniuscujusque loricae et de reliquis omnibus tam in Normannia quam
in Anglia, sive etiam aliis terris suis, secundum hoc quod ei visum fuit, capitales barones
suos cum paucis secum duxit, solidarios vero milites innumeros' (p. 202, ed. Howlett).
155 This was certainly the case with the fiefs of Simon de Beauchamp and the Earl Ferrers,
two of the most considerable.
156 Angevin Kings, i. 462.
157 'A second scutage was raised in the seventh year, probably for payment of debts
incurred for the same war, the assessment being in this, as in the former case, two marcs to
the knight's fee.' (Preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, p. xcv.)
158 If it was raised for this purpose, it must have been levied either (1) from all tenants-in-
chief, which it certainly was not; or (2) from the same contributors as in 1159, which a
comparison of the two rolls will at once show it was not; or (3) from a new set of
contributors, which was also not the case, for the prelates, the Ferrers fief, etc., are found
contributing as before.
159 Const. Hist., i. 582.
160 Instead of a fief paying en bloc, it seems to have paid through the sheriffs of the
counties in which it was situate.
161 'Episcopus de Heref' reddit compotum de lxxvi. libris et v. solidis de promiss[ione] c.
Servientium de Wal' (p. 84).
162 'Abbas de Abendona reddit compotum de lxxvi. libris et v. solidis de promise sione
servientium in Waliam' (rot. 11 Hen. II, p. 74).
163 'Abbas de Sancto Albano reddit compotum de lxxvi. libris et v. solidis de Exercitu'
(Ibid., p. 19).
164 'Episcopus Lond' reddit compotum de xiii. libris et vi. sol. et viii. den. de Servicio
militum.... Idem reddit compotum de cxiiii. marcis et v. sol. de promissione servientium
Walie' (Ibid., p. 19).
the campaign against Toulouse, with two marcs per fee from all crown vassals' (servitia, i.
212).
153 Entered as 'Dona militum comitatus', not to be confused with the 'dona comitatus', a
special levy of the following year (6 Hen. II), raised, it will be found, from the western
counties, from Stafford in the north to Devonshire in the south.
154 'Rex ... nolens vexare agrarios milites ... sumptis lx. solidis Andegavensium in
Normannia de feudo uniuscujusque loricae et de reliquis omnibus tam in Normannia quam
in Anglia, sive etiam aliis terris suis, secundum hoc quod ei visum fuit, capitales barones
suos cum paucis secum duxit, solidarios vero milites innumeros' (p. 202, ed. Howlett).
155 This was certainly the case with the fiefs of Simon de Beauchamp and the Earl Ferrers,
two of the most considerable.
156 Angevin Kings, i. 462.
157 'A second scutage was raised in the seventh year, probably for payment of debts
incurred for the same war, the assessment being in this, as in the former case, two marcs to
the knight's fee.' (Preface to Gesta Henrici Regis, p. xcv.)
158 If it was raised for this purpose, it must have been levied either (1) from all tenants-in-
chief, which it certainly was not; or (2) from the same contributors as in 1159, which a
comparison of the two rolls will at once show it was not; or (3) from a new set of
contributors, which was also not the case, for the prelates, the Ferrers fief, etc., are found
contributing as before.
159 Const. Hist., i. 582.
160 Instead of a fief paying en bloc, it seems to have paid through the sheriffs of the
counties in which it was situate.
161 'Episcopus de Heref' reddit compotum de lxxvi. libris et v. solidis de promiss[ione] c.
Servientium de Wal' (p. 84).
162 'Abbas de Abendona reddit compotum de lxxvi. libris et v. solidis de promise sione
servientium in Waliam' (rot. 11 Hen. II, p. 74).
163 'Abbas de Sancto Albano reddit compotum de lxxvi. libris et v. solidis de Exercitu'
(Ibid., p. 19).
164 'Episcopus Lond' reddit compotum de xiii. libris et vi. sol. et viii. den. de Servicio
militum.... Idem reddit compotum de cxiiii. marcis et v. sol. de promissione servientium
Walie' (Ibid., p. 19).
Page 323
165 'Willelmus de Siffrewast reddit compotum de lxxvi. sol. et iii. den.... Hugo de
Bochelanda reddit compotum de. v. servientibus' (Ibid., p. 75). Compare the love of variety
in Domesday, supra, pp. 41, 42, 77.
166 'Scutagium de ii. exercitibus' in next roll (rot. 12 Hen. II).
167 Itinerary of Henry II, p. 79 et seq. Compare also the payment from the Giffard fief 'de
secundo exercitu' (p. 25).
168 Angevin Kings, ii. 180, note.
169 Liber Rubeus, p. 193.
170 This was the point on which Abbot Sampson insisted, against his knights, at St
Edmund's. In the case of Canterbury, the inquest of 1163 would have ascertained the actual
number of the archbishop's knights and their fees.
171 Ignorasse quidem haec [debita] servitia militaria Regis ... successores subsequentium
argumento non immerito potuit dubitare: quia cum Rex Henricus ... traderet, a quolibet sui
regni milite marcam unam ... exegit, publico praecipiens edicto quod quilibet praelatus et
baro quot milites de eo tenerent in capite publicis suis instrumentis significarent' (Liber
Rubeus, p. 4).
172 'Teneo de vobis ... feodum i. militis, unde debeo vobis facere servitium i. militis'
(carta).
173 'De hoc predicto feodo debet Regi v. milites' (carta).
174 It must always be remembered that, as explained above, in cases where the requisite
number of knights had not been enfeoffed by 1166, the balance de dominio was added to
those actually created, as de veteri together.
175 Thus Daniel de Crevecœur pays on one fee (de veteri) more than his carta records,
William de Tracy on half a fee (de veteri), Adam de Port on one, the Earl of Gloucester on
two, the Earl of Warwick on two and a half, Maurice de Craon on one, the Abbot of Hulme
on a quarter of a fee, William de Albini (Pincerna) on one, Henry de Lacy on one and a
half, William de Vescy on one, Bertram de Bulemer on a half, and William Paynell on one
(these figures are all subject to correction). The case of William de Vescy is specially
conspicuous, because the nineteen fees enumerated are distinctly spoken of as twenty.
176 This brings it into relation with the Constabularia of which it thus formed just a third.
177 The same formula is found in Domesday applied to hidation in East Anglia, where the
assessment of Manors is expressed not in terms of the hide, but in fractions of the pound.
(vide supra, p. 89.)
178 vide supra, p. 205.
Bochelanda reddit compotum de. v. servientibus' (Ibid., p. 75). Compare the love of variety
in Domesday, supra, pp. 41, 42, 77.
166 'Scutagium de ii. exercitibus' in next roll (rot. 12 Hen. II).
167 Itinerary of Henry II, p. 79 et seq. Compare also the payment from the Giffard fief 'de
secundo exercitu' (p. 25).
168 Angevin Kings, ii. 180, note.
169 Liber Rubeus, p. 193.
170 This was the point on which Abbot Sampson insisted, against his knights, at St
Edmund's. In the case of Canterbury, the inquest of 1163 would have ascertained the actual
number of the archbishop's knights and their fees.
171 Ignorasse quidem haec [debita] servitia militaria Regis ... successores subsequentium
argumento non immerito potuit dubitare: quia cum Rex Henricus ... traderet, a quolibet sui
regni milite marcam unam ... exegit, publico praecipiens edicto quod quilibet praelatus et
baro quot milites de eo tenerent in capite publicis suis instrumentis significarent' (Liber
Rubeus, p. 4).
172 'Teneo de vobis ... feodum i. militis, unde debeo vobis facere servitium i. militis'
(carta).
173 'De hoc predicto feodo debet Regi v. milites' (carta).
174 It must always be remembered that, as explained above, in cases where the requisite
number of knights had not been enfeoffed by 1166, the balance de dominio was added to
those actually created, as de veteri together.
175 Thus Daniel de Crevecœur pays on one fee (de veteri) more than his carta records,
William de Tracy on half a fee (de veteri), Adam de Port on one, the Earl of Gloucester on
two, the Earl of Warwick on two and a half, Maurice de Craon on one, the Abbot of Hulme
on a quarter of a fee, William de Albini (Pincerna) on one, Henry de Lacy on one and a
half, William de Vescy on one, Bertram de Bulemer on a half, and William Paynell on one
(these figures are all subject to correction). The case of William de Vescy is specially
conspicuous, because the nineteen fees enumerated are distinctly spoken of as twenty.
176 This brings it into relation with the Constabularia of which it thus formed just a third.
177 The same formula is found in Domesday applied to hidation in East Anglia, where the
assessment of Manors is expressed not in terms of the hide, but in fractions of the pound.
(vide supra, p. 89.)
178 vide supra, p. 205.
Page 324
179 'Willelmus Malet tenet Cari de Domino Rege et alias terras suas per servicium viginti
militum' (p. 163).
180 Ducange (1887), ii. 581.
181 Ibid., viii. 255. Ducange indeed asserts that five knights was the qualification in
Normandy for barony, but the statement is based on a mistaken rendering and is elsewhere
disproved.
182 Liber Rubeus, p. 4.
183 'Illud commune verbum in ore singulorum, tunc temporis divulgatum, fatuum reputans
et mirabile, quod in regni conquisitione Dux Normannorum, Rex Willelmus, servitia xxxii.
militum infeodavit' (Ibid.).
184 Swereford, it is clear, failed to grasp the great change of assessment in 1166.
185 Const. Hist., i. 432.
186 Ibid., i. 157. Dr Stubbs rightly rejects Mr Pearson's conjecture that the number of
32,000 applied to the hides, and that 'the number of knights' fees, calculated at five hides
each, would be 6,400'.
187 'His temporibus militiam Anglici regni Rex Willelmus conscribi fecit et lx. millia
militum invenit, quos omnes, dum necesse esset, paratos esse praecepit.'
188 'A whole army was by this means encamped upon the soil, and the king's summons
could at any moment gather 60,000 knights to the royal standard.'
189 Const. Hist., i. 264. Compare pp. 16, 17.
190 Freeman (Norm. Conq., iv. 694).
191 Ibid., iv. 562.
192 Ibid., iii. 387. In Social England (i. 373) we read that 'William is believed to have
landed in England with at least 60,000 men, 50,000 horse and 10,000 foot'. But on turning
to p. 306 of that great effort of co-operative genius, we learn that only 'some of William's
ships carried horses to the number of from three to eight—as well as men'. So the number
of his ships (396, according to Wace) is as great a difficulty as the proportions of Noah's
Ark.
193 William Rufus, i. 17.
194 Ibid., i. 313.
militum' (p. 163).
180 Ducange (1887), ii. 581.
181 Ibid., viii. 255. Ducange indeed asserts that five knights was the qualification in
Normandy for barony, but the statement is based on a mistaken rendering and is elsewhere
disproved.
182 Liber Rubeus, p. 4.
183 'Illud commune verbum in ore singulorum, tunc temporis divulgatum, fatuum reputans
et mirabile, quod in regni conquisitione Dux Normannorum, Rex Willelmus, servitia xxxii.
militum infeodavit' (Ibid.).
184 Swereford, it is clear, failed to grasp the great change of assessment in 1166.
185 Const. Hist., i. 432.
186 Ibid., i. 157. Dr Stubbs rightly rejects Mr Pearson's conjecture that the number of
32,000 applied to the hides, and that 'the number of knights' fees, calculated at five hides
each, would be 6,400'.
187 'His temporibus militiam Anglici regni Rex Willelmus conscribi fecit et lx. millia
militum invenit, quos omnes, dum necesse esset, paratos esse praecepit.'
188 'A whole army was by this means encamped upon the soil, and the king's summons
could at any moment gather 60,000 knights to the royal standard.'
189 Const. Hist., i. 264. Compare pp. 16, 17.
190 Freeman (Norm. Conq., iv. 694).
191 Ibid., iv. 562.
192 Ibid., iii. 387. In Social England (i. 373) we read that 'William is believed to have
landed in England with at least 60,000 men, 50,000 horse and 10,000 foot'. But on turning
to p. 306 of that great effort of co-operative genius, we learn that only 'some of William's
ships carried horses to the number of from three to eight—as well as men'. So the number
of his ships (396, according to Wace) is as great a difficulty as the proportions of Noah's
Ark.
193 William Rufus, i. 17.
194 Ibid., i. 313.
Page 325
195 'Annui fiscales redditus ... ad sexaginta millia marcarum summam implebant.'
196 'Sexaginta millia peditum' (p. 4).
197 'Sexaginta millia silinas de frumento, sexaginta millia de hordeo, sexaginta millia de
vino' (Richard of Devizes, ed. Howlett, p. 396).
198 'Sexaginta accipitur indefinite de magno numero. Sexcenti saepe usurpatur pro numero
ingenti et indefinito' (Forcellini, Totius Latinitatis Lexicon).
199 'Bis sex sibi millia centum' (Carmen de bello Hastingensi).
200 It must be clearly understood that these figures cannot be absolutely accurate. Some
honours are omitted, it seems, in the returns from which we have to work, and for these
allowance must be made.
201 '[1235] Sicut Stephanus Segrave ... asserebat et affirmabat vetus scutagium ad xxxii.
millia scuta assumabatur et irrotulabatur; et ad tantundem plene et plane potuit novum
scutagium de novis terris assumari' (Ann. Monast., i. 364).
202 'Nine thousand for all England would be a large estimate at any time of the twelfth
century' (Early and Middle Ages, i. 375).
203 The italics represent Anglo-Saxon characters.
204 Lib. Rub., pp. 188, 214, 237, 238, 292.
205 Ibid., pp. 211, 214.
206 Ibid., pp. 214, 292.
207 Lib. Rub., p. 292.
208 Ibid., pp. 200, 210.
209 Ibid., p. 210.
210 Ibid., pp. 390, 444.
211 Ibid., p. 429.
212 Ibid., pp. 431-2.
213 M. Paris, Additamenta, p. 436. This list, which seems scarcely known, is very valuable
for its early date, being, I think, about contemporaneous with the cartae of 1166.
196 'Sexaginta millia peditum' (p. 4).
197 'Sexaginta millia silinas de frumento, sexaginta millia de hordeo, sexaginta millia de
vino' (Richard of Devizes, ed. Howlett, p. 396).
198 'Sexaginta accipitur indefinite de magno numero. Sexcenti saepe usurpatur pro numero
ingenti et indefinito' (Forcellini, Totius Latinitatis Lexicon).
199 'Bis sex sibi millia centum' (Carmen de bello Hastingensi).
200 It must be clearly understood that these figures cannot be absolutely accurate. Some
honours are omitted, it seems, in the returns from which we have to work, and for these
allowance must be made.
201 '[1235] Sicut Stephanus Segrave ... asserebat et affirmabat vetus scutagium ad xxxii.
millia scuta assumabatur et irrotulabatur; et ad tantundem plene et plane potuit novum
scutagium de novis terris assumari' (Ann. Monast., i. 364).
202 'Nine thousand for all England would be a large estimate at any time of the twelfth
century' (Early and Middle Ages, i. 375).
203 The italics represent Anglo-Saxon characters.
204 Lib. Rub., pp. 188, 214, 237, 238, 292.
205 Ibid., pp. 211, 214.
206 Ibid., pp. 214, 292.
207 Lib. Rub., p. 292.
208 Ibid., pp. 200, 210.
209 Ibid., p. 210.
210 Ibid., pp. 390, 444.
211 Ibid., p. 429.
212 Ibid., pp. 431-2.
213 M. Paris, Additamenta, p. 436. This list, which seems scarcely known, is very valuable
for its early date, being, I think, about contemporaneous with the cartae of 1166.
Page 326
214 L.R., pp. 229, 245, 356.
215 'Et predictus Willelmus dedit predictas tres carucatas terre Osberto vicecomiti pro
servicio unius militis.'
216 Together with castle-guard of thirty knights at Newcastle.
217 'Post tempus domini Regis Willelmi Ruffi, qui eos feoffavit.'
218 Testa, p. 69.
219 'Post Conquestum Angliae' (Liber Rubeus, p. 332).
220 Const. Hist., i. 263.
221 'Et deinceps tres (milites) mihi habeat sicut antecessores sui faciebant in septentrionali
parte fluminis Tamesie' (1091-1100).—Ramsey Cartulary, i. 234.
222 Compare the Ely entry (supra p. 213) for 'superplus'.
223 Could this have been Richard fitz Nigel himself?
224 Ramsey Cartulary, i. 255. Compare with this expression 'in rotulo scripti', the
Conqueror's command (infra), that the number of knights 'in annalibus annotarentur'.
225 Select Pleas in Manorial Courts, p. 50.
226 It enables us to correct such an entry in the Black Book as 'Radulfus Maindeherst', by
identifying him with Ralph Mowyn, the tenant at Hurst. It supplies an entry as to Henry de
'Wichetone' (Whiston) which is omitted in L.R., and entered in L.N., with wrong name and
wrong holding; and, better still, it shows that Silvester of Holwell held only 2 hides, not 12,
as given in error, both in L.N., and L.R. The existence of this error in both bears, of course,
on their relation (cf. p. 287, supra).
227 Const. Hist., i. 357. Gneist writes that Matthew's statement 'is for good reasons called
in question by Stubbs' (servitia, i. 255, note).
228 Cartulary of Abingdon, ii. 3.
229 Historia Eliensis (ed. 1848), p. 276.
230 Ibid., p. 274.
231 'Praecepit illi (i.e. abbati) ex nutu regis custodiam xl. militum habere in insulam.' Ibid.,
p. 275. This is the very servitium debitum that appears under Henry II.
215 'Et predictus Willelmus dedit predictas tres carucatas terre Osberto vicecomiti pro
servicio unius militis.'
216 Together with castle-guard of thirty knights at Newcastle.
217 'Post tempus domini Regis Willelmi Ruffi, qui eos feoffavit.'
218 Testa, p. 69.
219 'Post Conquestum Angliae' (Liber Rubeus, p. 332).
220 Const. Hist., i. 263.
221 'Et deinceps tres (milites) mihi habeat sicut antecessores sui faciebant in septentrionali
parte fluminis Tamesie' (1091-1100).—Ramsey Cartulary, i. 234.
222 Compare the Ely entry (supra p. 213) for 'superplus'.
223 Could this have been Richard fitz Nigel himself?
224 Ramsey Cartulary, i. 255. Compare with this expression 'in rotulo scripti', the
Conqueror's command (infra), that the number of knights 'in annalibus annotarentur'.
225 Select Pleas in Manorial Courts, p. 50.
226 It enables us to correct such an entry in the Black Book as 'Radulfus Maindeherst', by
identifying him with Ralph Mowyn, the tenant at Hurst. It supplies an entry as to Henry de
'Wichetone' (Whiston) which is omitted in L.R., and entered in L.N., with wrong name and
wrong holding; and, better still, it shows that Silvester of Holwell held only 2 hides, not 12,
as given in error, both in L.N., and L.R. The existence of this error in both bears, of course,
on their relation (cf. p. 287, supra).
227 Const. Hist., i. 357. Gneist writes that Matthew's statement 'is for good reasons called
in question by Stubbs' (servitia, i. 255, note).
228 Cartulary of Abingdon, ii. 3.
229 Historia Eliensis (ed. 1848), p. 276.
230 Ibid., p. 274.
231 'Praecepit illi (i.e. abbati) ex nutu regis custodiam xl. militum habere in insulam.' Ibid.,
p. 275. This is the very servitium debitum that appears under Henry II.
Page 327
232 Compare for the initiative of the crown, the Domesday phrase, 'miles jussu regis', and
the statement that Lanfranc replaced the drengs of his See by knights at the royal command
('Rex praecepit.')
233 Madox writes (Baronia Anglica, p. 114) bitterly and unjustly: 'In process of time,
several of the religious found out another piece of art. They insisted that they held all their
land and tenements in frankalmoigne, and not by knight-service.' In the cases he quotes,
'this allegation' was perfectly correct, and was recognized as such by the judges.
234 Turoldus vero sexaginta et duo hidas terrae de terra ecclesiae Burgi dedit stipendiariis
militibus' (John of Peterborough, ed. Giles).
235 Cart. Abingdon, ii. 3.
236 Liber Eliensis, p. 275.
237 'De militibus Archiepiscopis.' 8th Report on Historical MSS., i. 316.
238 Ibid.
239 A charter of Henry I (Mon. Ang., vi. 496) addressed 'Willelmo Episcopo Exoniensi et
Ricardo filio Baldwini vicecomiti' (see p. 25637) contains the clause: 'Prohibeo ne aliquis
præter monachos ipsas terras amplius teneat vel alias aliquas quæ de dominio ecclesie
fuerunt, exceptis illis quas Gaufridus abbas dedit ad servicium militare.' Abbot Geoffrey is
said to have died in 1088. A curious difficulty has been raised about the words in italics. It
is argued in Alford's Abbots of Tavistock (p. 68) that as, according to Mr Freeman, military
tenures did not exist in Abbot Geoffrey's day, there was perhaps a second abbot of that
name to whom that charter refers. But he is only introduced by Mr Alford under protest;
and we see now that there is no need for him. Henry's charter being witnessed by Ralph,
Archbishop of Canterbury, William, the King's son, and the Count of Meulan, at Odiham,
belongs, I may observe to 1114-16.
240 'Quis stipendii annuis quotidianisque cibis immane quantum populabantur' (Will.
Malmesb., Gesta Pontificum).
241 Liber Eliensis, p. 275.
242 Cart. Abingdon, ii. 3.
243 Ibid., p. 2331: 'misit ... in Normanniam pro cognatis suis, quibus multas possessiones
ecclesiae dedit et feoffavit, ita ut in anno lxx. de possessionibus ecclesiae eis conferret.'
244 Cott. MS. Vesp. B. xxiv. f. 8, 'Randulfus frater abbatis Walterii habet in Withelega iii.
hidas de dominio, etc., etc. ... dono Walterii Abbatis contradicente capitulo'. This was the
'Rannulfum [sic] fratrem ejusdem Walteri abbatis ... qui cum fratre suo tenebat illud
placitum' (temp. Will. I), whom the Bishop of Worcester's knights challenged to trial by
battle (Heming's Chart. Wig., ed. Hearne, p. 82). His holding was represented in 1166 by
the statement that Lanfranc replaced the drengs of his See by knights at the royal command
('Rex praecepit.')
233 Madox writes (Baronia Anglica, p. 114) bitterly and unjustly: 'In process of time,
several of the religious found out another piece of art. They insisted that they held all their
land and tenements in frankalmoigne, and not by knight-service.' In the cases he quotes,
'this allegation' was perfectly correct, and was recognized as such by the judges.
234 Turoldus vero sexaginta et duo hidas terrae de terra ecclesiae Burgi dedit stipendiariis
militibus' (John of Peterborough, ed. Giles).
235 Cart. Abingdon, ii. 3.
236 Liber Eliensis, p. 275.
237 'De militibus Archiepiscopis.' 8th Report on Historical MSS., i. 316.
238 Ibid.
239 A charter of Henry I (Mon. Ang., vi. 496) addressed 'Willelmo Episcopo Exoniensi et
Ricardo filio Baldwini vicecomiti' (see p. 25637) contains the clause: 'Prohibeo ne aliquis
præter monachos ipsas terras amplius teneat vel alias aliquas quæ de dominio ecclesie
fuerunt, exceptis illis quas Gaufridus abbas dedit ad servicium militare.' Abbot Geoffrey is
said to have died in 1088. A curious difficulty has been raised about the words in italics. It
is argued in Alford's Abbots of Tavistock (p. 68) that as, according to Mr Freeman, military
tenures did not exist in Abbot Geoffrey's day, there was perhaps a second abbot of that
name to whom that charter refers. But he is only introduced by Mr Alford under protest;
and we see now that there is no need for him. Henry's charter being witnessed by Ralph,
Archbishop of Canterbury, William, the King's son, and the Count of Meulan, at Odiham,
belongs, I may observe to 1114-16.
240 'Quis stipendii annuis quotidianisque cibis immane quantum populabantur' (Will.
Malmesb., Gesta Pontificum).
241 Liber Eliensis, p. 275.
242 Cart. Abingdon, ii. 3.
243 Ibid., p. 2331: 'misit ... in Normanniam pro cognatis suis, quibus multas possessiones
ecclesiae dedit et feoffavit, ita ut in anno lxx. de possessionibus ecclesiae eis conferret.'
244 Cott. MS. Vesp. B. xxiv. f. 8, 'Randulfus frater abbatis Walterii habet in Withelega iii.
hidas de dominio, etc., etc. ... dono Walterii Abbatis contradicente capitulo'. This was the
'Rannulfum [sic] fratrem ejusdem Walteri abbatis ... qui cum fratre suo tenebat illud
placitum' (temp. Will. I), whom the Bishop of Worcester's knights challenged to trial by
battle (Heming's Chart. Wig., ed. Hearne, p. 82). His holding was represented in 1166 by
Page 328
the fees of Randulf de Kinwarton and Randulf de Coughton. Other cases of contested
enfeoffment by Abbots Walter and Robert are those of Hugh Travers and Hugh de
Bretfertun.
245 See the carta of 1166, which explains how this holding became half a fee.
246 'Miles quidam, Odo nomine, dono praedecessoris mei Sifridi abbatis, ob graciam
cusjusdam consobrinae suae, quam idem Odo conjugem duxerat ... tria maneria de dominio
sibi astrinxerat ... invitis fratribus. Alius quidam ... dono abbatis ... tamen absque fratrum
consensu manerium possidebat' (Domerham, p. 306).
247 ' De his terris quas, ut diximus, suo tempore acquisivit, quibusdam bonis hominibus
pro magna necessitate et honore ecclesiae dedit, et inde Deo et sibi fideliter quamdiu vixit
serviebant' (Chronicon Evesh., p. 96). His successor, Walter (1077-86), incited by his own
young relatives, 'noluit homagium a pluribus bonis hominibus quos praedecessor suus
habuerat suscipere eo quod terras omnium, si posset, decrevit auferre' (Ibid., p. 98). In the
result, 'dicitur quod fere omnes milites hujus abbatiae haereditavit' (Ibid., p. 91).
248 He begged Anselm that 'terras ecclesiae quas ipse rex, defuncto Lanfranco, suis
dederat pro statuto servicio, illis ipsis haereditario jure tenendas, causa sui amoris,
condonaret' (Eadmer).
249 Foundation charter of Alcester Priory.
250 Three other documents are found on the same folio. Of these the first is addressed to
Lanfranc, Odo of Bayeux, Bishop Wulfstan, and Urse d'Abetot, and witnessed by Bishop
Geoffrey (of Coutances) and (like our writ) by Eudo Dapifer, being also witnessed, like it,
at Winchester. It is noteworthy that it grants Æthelwig the Hundred of Fishborough 'in
potestate et justitia sua'.
251 Cott. MS. Vesp. B. xxvi. f. 15[18].
252 'Rex commisit ei curam istarum partium terrae ... ita ut omnium hujus patriae consilia
atque judicia fere in eo penderent' (Hist. Evesham).]
253 Florence of Worcester.
254 'Cernens itaque rex grande sibi periculum imminere, debitum servitium ... exigit'
(Liber Eliensis, p. 276).
255 'Rex Henricus contra fratrem suum Robertum, Normanniae comitem, super se in
Anglia cum exercitu venientem, totius regni sui expeditionem dirigit' (Cart. Abingdon, ii.
121).
256 In the former case, between the crown and its tenant; in the latter, between the tenant
and his under-tenant.
enfeoffment by Abbots Walter and Robert are those of Hugh Travers and Hugh de
Bretfertun.
245 See the carta of 1166, which explains how this holding became half a fee.
246 'Miles quidam, Odo nomine, dono praedecessoris mei Sifridi abbatis, ob graciam
cusjusdam consobrinae suae, quam idem Odo conjugem duxerat ... tria maneria de dominio
sibi astrinxerat ... invitis fratribus. Alius quidam ... dono abbatis ... tamen absque fratrum
consensu manerium possidebat' (Domerham, p. 306).
247 ' De his terris quas, ut diximus, suo tempore acquisivit, quibusdam bonis hominibus
pro magna necessitate et honore ecclesiae dedit, et inde Deo et sibi fideliter quamdiu vixit
serviebant' (Chronicon Evesh., p. 96). His successor, Walter (1077-86), incited by his own
young relatives, 'noluit homagium a pluribus bonis hominibus quos praedecessor suus
habuerat suscipere eo quod terras omnium, si posset, decrevit auferre' (Ibid., p. 98). In the
result, 'dicitur quod fere omnes milites hujus abbatiae haereditavit' (Ibid., p. 91).
248 He begged Anselm that 'terras ecclesiae quas ipse rex, defuncto Lanfranco, suis
dederat pro statuto servicio, illis ipsis haereditario jure tenendas, causa sui amoris,
condonaret' (Eadmer).
249 Foundation charter of Alcester Priory.
250 Three other documents are found on the same folio. Of these the first is addressed to
Lanfranc, Odo of Bayeux, Bishop Wulfstan, and Urse d'Abetot, and witnessed by Bishop
Geoffrey (of Coutances) and (like our writ) by Eudo Dapifer, being also witnessed, like it,
at Winchester. It is noteworthy that it grants Æthelwig the Hundred of Fishborough 'in
potestate et justitia sua'.
251 Cott. MS. Vesp. B. xxvi. f. 15[18].
252 'Rex commisit ei curam istarum partium terrae ... ita ut omnium hujus patriae consilia
atque judicia fere in eo penderent' (Hist. Evesham).]
253 Florence of Worcester.
254 'Cernens itaque rex grande sibi periculum imminere, debitum servitium ... exigit'
(Liber Eliensis, p. 276).
255 'Rex Henricus contra fratrem suum Robertum, Normanniae comitem, super se in
Anglia cum exercitu venientem, totius regni sui expeditionem dirigit' (Cart. Abingdon, ii.
121).
256 In the former case, between the crown and its tenant; in the latter, between the tenant
and his under-tenant.
Page 329
257 'Idem [Godcelinus de Riveria] dicebat se non debere facere servitium, nisi duorum
militum, pro feudo quem tenebat de ecclesia, et abbas et sui dicebant eum debere servitium
trium militum' (Cart. Abingdon, ii. 129). 'Cum a quodam duos milites ad servicium regis
exigerem (tantum enim inde deberi ab olim a commilitonibus didiceram) ipse toto conatu
obstitit, unius dumtaxat se militis servicio obnoxium obtestans.'—Henry, Abbot of
Glastonbury (Domerham, p. 318).
258 Thus undermining Mr Freeman's argument: 'We hear of nothing in Domesday which
can be called knight-service or military tenure in the later sense; the old obligations would
remain; the primeval duty of military service, due, not to a lord as lord, but to the state and
to the king as its head, went on,' etc. (Norm. Conq., v. 371).
259 Norm. Conq., v. 865.
260 Cartulary of Abingdon, ii. 3-7.
261 'In Winteham tenet Hubertus de Abbate v. hidas de terra villanorum' (i. 58b).
262 'Hubertus i. militem pro v. hidis in Witham' (p. 4).
263 'In Wichtham de terra villanorum curiae Cumenore obsequi solitorum, illo ab abbate
cuidam militi nomine Huberto v. hidarum portio distributa est' (p. 7).
264 See Cart. Ab., ii. 138. Cf. Domesday, i. 58b: 'Willelmus tenet de abbate Leie.'
265 See p. 231.
266 This distinction, it will be found, is preserved in Henry's Charter of Liberties (1101):
'nec ... aliquid accipiam [1] de dominico ecclesiae vel [2] de hominibus ejus'.]
267 See my paper on 'The Knights of Peterborough', supra, p. 131.
268 In the transcript of the original return it is: 'habet hugo de bolebech ... de waltero
giffard'.
269 Inquisitio Eliensis (O. 2. 1), f. 210, et seq. (see below, page 349).
270 See p. 166.
271 Hemingi Chartularium (ed. Hearne), 1723.
272 Norman Conquest, vol. v.
273 Interlineation.
274 Dapifer to Bishop Wulfstan.
militum, pro feudo quem tenebat de ecclesia, et abbas et sui dicebant eum debere servitium
trium militum' (Cart. Abingdon, ii. 129). 'Cum a quodam duos milites ad servicium regis
exigerem (tantum enim inde deberi ab olim a commilitonibus didiceram) ipse toto conatu
obstitit, unius dumtaxat se militis servicio obnoxium obtestans.'—Henry, Abbot of
Glastonbury (Domerham, p. 318).
258 Thus undermining Mr Freeman's argument: 'We hear of nothing in Domesday which
can be called knight-service or military tenure in the later sense; the old obligations would
remain; the primeval duty of military service, due, not to a lord as lord, but to the state and
to the king as its head, went on,' etc. (Norm. Conq., v. 371).
259 Norm. Conq., v. 865.
260 Cartulary of Abingdon, ii. 3-7.
261 'In Winteham tenet Hubertus de Abbate v. hidas de terra villanorum' (i. 58b).
262 'Hubertus i. militem pro v. hidis in Witham' (p. 4).
263 'In Wichtham de terra villanorum curiae Cumenore obsequi solitorum, illo ab abbate
cuidam militi nomine Huberto v. hidarum portio distributa est' (p. 7).
264 See Cart. Ab., ii. 138. Cf. Domesday, i. 58b: 'Willelmus tenet de abbate Leie.'
265 See p. 231.
266 This distinction, it will be found, is preserved in Henry's Charter of Liberties (1101):
'nec ... aliquid accipiam [1] de dominico ecclesiae vel [2] de hominibus ejus'.]
267 See my paper on 'The Knights of Peterborough', supra, p. 131.
268 In the transcript of the original return it is: 'habet hugo de bolebech ... de waltero
giffard'.
269 Inquisitio Eliensis (O. 2. 1), f. 210, et seq. (see below, page 349).
270 See p. 166.
271 Hemingi Chartularium (ed. Hearne), 1723.
272 Norman Conquest, vol. v.
273 Interlineation.
274 Dapifer to Bishop Wulfstan.
Page 330
275 He witnessed, as 'Ordric Niger', the conventio between Bishop Wulfstan and Abbot
Walter of Evesham, and was perhaps Bishop Wulfstan's reeve (Heming, p. 420).
276 Probably Bishop Wulfstan's chancellor.
277 Although, from his ignorance of this document, Dr Stubbs was not aware of Ranulf's
modus operandi, its evidence affords a fresh illustration of his unfailing insight, and of his
perfect grasp of the problem even in the absence of proof. 'The analogy', he writes, 'of lay
fiefs was applied to the churches with as much minuteness as possible.... Ranulf Flambard
saw no other difference between an ecclesiastical and a lay fief than the superior facilities
which the first gave for extortion.... The church was open to these claims because she
furnished no opportunity for reliefs, wardships, marriage, escheats, or forfeiture' (Const.
Hist., pp. 298-300).
278 It has been urged to me that relief on mutatio domini was a recognized practice, but I
cannot find proof of it in English feudalism.
279 'Nec mortuo archiepiscopo, sive episcopo, sive abbate, aliquid accipiam de dominico
ecclesiae vel de hominibus ejus donec successor in eam ingrediatur.'
280 There is a very important allusion to it, as introduced under Rufus, in the Abingdon
Cartulary, ii. 42: 'Eo tempore [1097] infanda usurpata est in Anglia consuetudo, ut si qua
prelatorum persona ecclesiarum vita decederet mox honor ecclesiasticus fisco deputaretur
regis.'
281 Compare the words of the chronicle on the king claiming to be heir of each man, lay or
clerk, with the expression 'honor in manum meam rediit'.
282 'Rogerium de Glocestra, probatum militem, in obsessione Falesiae arcubalistae jactu in
capite percussum' (William of Malmesbury, ii. 475).
Walter of Evesham, and was perhaps Bishop Wulfstan's reeve (Heming, p. 420).
276 Probably Bishop Wulfstan's chancellor.
277 Although, from his ignorance of this document, Dr Stubbs was not aware of Ranulf's
modus operandi, its evidence affords a fresh illustration of his unfailing insight, and of his
perfect grasp of the problem even in the absence of proof. 'The analogy', he writes, 'of lay
fiefs was applied to the churches with as much minuteness as possible.... Ranulf Flambard
saw no other difference between an ecclesiastical and a lay fief than the superior facilities
which the first gave for extortion.... The church was open to these claims because she
furnished no opportunity for reliefs, wardships, marriage, escheats, or forfeiture' (Const.
Hist., pp. 298-300).
278 It has been urged to me that relief on mutatio domini was a recognized practice, but I
cannot find proof of it in English feudalism.
279 'Nec mortuo archiepiscopo, sive episcopo, sive abbate, aliquid accipiam de dominico
ecclesiae vel de hominibus ejus donec successor in eam ingrediatur.'
280 There is a very important allusion to it, as introduced under Rufus, in the Abingdon
Cartulary, ii. 42: 'Eo tempore [1097] infanda usurpata est in Anglia consuetudo, ut si qua
prelatorum persona ecclesiarum vita decederet mox honor ecclesiasticus fisco deputaretur
regis.'
281 Compare the words of the chronicle on the king claiming to be heir of each man, lay or
clerk, with the expression 'honor in manum meam rediit'.
282 'Rogerium de Glocestra, probatum militem, in obsessione Falesiae arcubalistae jactu in
capite percussum' (William of Malmesbury, ii. 475).
Page 331
PART II
HISTORICAL STUDIES
NORMANS UNDER EDWARD THE
CONFESSOR
It is probable that in spite of all the efforts of that school which found in Mr
Freeman its ablest and most ardent leader, the 'fatal habit', as he termed it at
the outset of his magnum opus 'of beginning the study of English history
with the Norman Conquest itself', will continue, in practice, to prevail
among those who have a choice in the matter. It was characteristic of the
late Professor to assign the tendency he deplored to 'a confused and
unhappy nomenclature', for to him names, as I have elsewhere shown,1
were always of more importance than they are to the world at large. More to
the point is the explanation given by Mr Grant Allen, who attributes to the
unfamiliar look of Anglo-Saxon appellatives the lack of interest shown in
those who bore them. And yet there must be, surely, a deeper cause than
this, an instinctive feeling that in England our consecutive political history
does, in a sense, begin with the Norman Conquest. On the one hand it gave
us, suddenly, a strong, purposeful monarchy; on the other it brought us men
ready to record history, and to give us—treason though it be to say so—
something better than the arid entries in our jejune native chronicle. We thus
exchange aimless struggles, told in an uninviting fashion, for a great issue
HISTORICAL STUDIES
NORMANS UNDER EDWARD THE
CONFESSOR
It is probable that in spite of all the efforts of that school which found in Mr
Freeman its ablest and most ardent leader, the 'fatal habit', as he termed it at
the outset of his magnum opus 'of beginning the study of English history
with the Norman Conquest itself', will continue, in practice, to prevail
among those who have a choice in the matter. It was characteristic of the
late Professor to assign the tendency he deplored to 'a confused and
unhappy nomenclature', for to him names, as I have elsewhere shown,1
were always of more importance than they are to the world at large. More to
the point is the explanation given by Mr Grant Allen, who attributes to the
unfamiliar look of Anglo-Saxon appellatives the lack of interest shown in
those who bore them. And yet there must be, surely, a deeper cause than
this, an instinctive feeling that in England our consecutive political history
does, in a sense, begin with the Norman Conquest. On the one hand it gave
us, suddenly, a strong, purposeful monarchy; on the other it brought us men
ready to record history, and to give us—treason though it be to say so—
something better than the arid entries in our jejune native chronicle. We thus
exchange aimless struggles, told in an uninviting fashion, for a great issue
Page 332
and a definite policy, on which we have at our disposal materials deserving
of study. From the moment of the Conqueror's landing we trace a
continuous history, and one that we can really work at in the light of
chronicles and records. I begin these studies, therefore, with the Conquest,
or rather with the coming of the Normans. For, as Mr Freeman rightly
insisted, it is with the reign of Edward the Confessor that 'the Norman
Conquest really begins':2 it was 'his accession' that marked, in its results,
'the first stage of the Conquest itself'.3
As he, elsewhere, justly observed of Edward:
Normandy was ever the land of his affection.... His heart
was French. His delight was to surround himself with
companions who came from the beloved land, and who
spoke the beloved tongue, to enrich them with English
estates, to invest them with the highest offices of the English
kingdom.... His real affections were lavished on the Norman
priests and gentlemen who flocked to his court as to the land
of promise. These strangers were placed in important offices
about the royal person, and before long they were set to rule
as Earls and Bishops over the already half conquered soil of
England.... These were again only the first instalment of the
larger gang who were to win for themselves a more lasting
settlement four and twenty years later. In all this the seeds of
the Conquest were sowing, or rather ... it is now that the
Conquest actually begins. The reign of Edward is a period of
struggle between natives and foreigners for dominion in
England.4
One has, it is true, always to remember that if Edward, on his mother's side,
was a Norman, so was Harold, as his name reminds us, on his mother's side,
a Dane. Nor is it without significance that, on the exile of his house (1051),
he fled to the Scandinavian settlers on the Irish coast, and found, no doubt,
among them those who shared his almost piratical return in 1052.5 The late
Professor's bias against all that was 'French', together with his love for the
'kindred' lands of Germany and Scandinavia, led him, perhaps, to obscure
the fact that England was a prey which the Dane was as eager to grasp as
of study. From the moment of the Conqueror's landing we trace a
continuous history, and one that we can really work at in the light of
chronicles and records. I begin these studies, therefore, with the Conquest,
or rather with the coming of the Normans. For, as Mr Freeman rightly
insisted, it is with the reign of Edward the Confessor that 'the Norman
Conquest really begins':2 it was 'his accession' that marked, in its results,
'the first stage of the Conquest itself'.3
As he, elsewhere, justly observed of Edward:
Normandy was ever the land of his affection.... His heart
was French. His delight was to surround himself with
companions who came from the beloved land, and who
spoke the beloved tongue, to enrich them with English
estates, to invest them with the highest offices of the English
kingdom.... His real affections were lavished on the Norman
priests and gentlemen who flocked to his court as to the land
of promise. These strangers were placed in important offices
about the royal person, and before long they were set to rule
as Earls and Bishops over the already half conquered soil of
England.... These were again only the first instalment of the
larger gang who were to win for themselves a more lasting
settlement four and twenty years later. In all this the seeds of
the Conquest were sowing, or rather ... it is now that the
Conquest actually begins. The reign of Edward is a period of
struggle between natives and foreigners for dominion in
England.4
One has, it is true, always to remember that if Edward, on his mother's side,
was a Norman, so was Harold, as his name reminds us, on his mother's side,
a Dane. Nor is it without significance that, on the exile of his house (1051),
he fled to the Scandinavian settlers on the Irish coast, and found, no doubt,
among them those who shared his almost piratical return in 1052.5 The late
Professor's bias against all that was 'French', together with his love for the
'kindred' lands of Germany and Scandinavia, led him, perhaps, to obscure
the fact that England was a prey which the Dane was as eager to grasp as
Page 333
the Norman. But this in no way impugns the truth of his view that 'the
Norman tendencies of Edward' paved the way for the coming of William.
Nor can we hesitate to begin the study of the Norman Conquest with the
coming of those, its true forerunners—
'Ke Ewart i aveit menéz
Et granz chastels è fieux dunez,'
and with whom may be said to have begun the story of Feudal England.
Professor Burrows is entitled to the credit of setting forth the theory, in his
little book upon the Cinque Ports,6 that Edward the Confessor 'had
evidently intended to make the little group of Sussex towns, the "New
Burgh" [? afterwards Hastings], Winchelsea, and Rye, a strong link of
communication between England and Normandy', by placing them under
the control of Fécamp Abbey. He holds, indeed, that Godwine and Harold
had contrived to thwart this intention in the case of the latter; but this, as I
shall show in my paper on the Cinque Ports, arises from a misapprehension.
This theory I propose to develop by adding the case of Steyning, Edward's
grant of which to Fécamp is well known, and has been discussed by Mr
Freeman. It might not, possibly, occur to any one that Steyning, like
Arundel, was at that time a port. But in a very curious record of 1103,
narrating the agreement made between the Abbot and De Braose, the Lord
of Bramber, it is mentioned that ships, in the days of the Confessor, used to
come up to the 'portus S. Cuthmanni' [the patron saint of Steyning], but had
been lately impeded by a bridge that had been erected at Bramber. Here
then was another Sussex port placed in Norman hands. Yet this does not
exhaust the list. Mr Freeman seems to have strangely overlooked the fact
that the great benefice of Bosham, valued under the Confessor at £300 a
year, had been conferred by Edward on his Norman chaplain, Osbern,
afterwards (1073) Bishop of Exeter, whose brother, in the words of the
Regius Professor, was the 'Duke's earliest and dearest friend', and who, of
course, was of kin both to William and to Edward. Now this Bosham, with
Thorney Island, commanded a third Sussex harbour, Chichester haven.7
But at London itself also we find the Normans favoured. The very
interesting charter of Henry II, granted by him, as Duke of the Normans, in
Norman tendencies of Edward' paved the way for the coming of William.
Nor can we hesitate to begin the study of the Norman Conquest with the
coming of those, its true forerunners—
'Ke Ewart i aveit menéz
Et granz chastels è fieux dunez,'
and with whom may be said to have begun the story of Feudal England.
Professor Burrows is entitled to the credit of setting forth the theory, in his
little book upon the Cinque Ports,6 that Edward the Confessor 'had
evidently intended to make the little group of Sussex towns, the "New
Burgh" [? afterwards Hastings], Winchelsea, and Rye, a strong link of
communication between England and Normandy', by placing them under
the control of Fécamp Abbey. He holds, indeed, that Godwine and Harold
had contrived to thwart this intention in the case of the latter; but this, as I
shall show in my paper on the Cinque Ports, arises from a misapprehension.
This theory I propose to develop by adding the case of Steyning, Edward's
grant of which to Fécamp is well known, and has been discussed by Mr
Freeman. It might not, possibly, occur to any one that Steyning, like
Arundel, was at that time a port. But in a very curious record of 1103,
narrating the agreement made between the Abbot and De Braose, the Lord
of Bramber, it is mentioned that ships, in the days of the Confessor, used to
come up to the 'portus S. Cuthmanni' [the patron saint of Steyning], but had
been lately impeded by a bridge that had been erected at Bramber. Here
then was another Sussex port placed in Norman hands. Yet this does not
exhaust the list. Mr Freeman seems to have strangely overlooked the fact
that the great benefice of Bosham, valued under the Confessor at £300 a
year, had been conferred by Edward on his Norman chaplain, Osbern,
afterwards (1073) Bishop of Exeter, whose brother, in the words of the
Regius Professor, was the 'Duke's earliest and dearest friend', and who, of
course, was of kin both to William and to Edward. Now this Bosham, with
Thorney Island, commanded a third Sussex harbour, Chichester haven.7
But at London itself also we find the Normans favoured. The very
interesting charter of Henry II, granted by him, as Duke of the Normans, in
Page 334
1150 or 1151, to the citizens of Rouen, confirms them in possession of their
port at Dowgate, as they had held it from the days of Edward the
Confessor.8 Here then we have evidence—which seems to have eluded the
research of our historians, both general and local—that, even before the
Conquest, the citizens of Rouen had a haven of their own at the mouth of
the Walbrook, for which they were probably indebted to the Norman
proclivities of the Confessor.
The building of 'Richard's Castle' plays a most important part in Mr
Freeman's narrative of the doings of the Normans under Edward the
Confessor. We hear of its building, according to him, in September 1051:
Just at this moment another instance of the insolence and
violence of the foreigners in another part of the kingdom
served to stir up men's minds to the highest pitch. Among
the Frenchmen who had flocked to the land of promise was
one named Richard the son of Scrob, who had received a
grant of lands in Herefordshire. He and his son Osbern had
there built a castle on a spot which, by a singularly lasting
tradition, preserves to this day the memory of himself and
his building. The fortress itself has vanished, but its site is
still to be marked, and the name of Richard's castle, still
borne by the parish in which it stood, is an abiding witness
of the deep impression which its erection made on the minds
of the men of those times.... Here then was another wrong, a
wrong perhaps hardly second to the wrong which had been
done at Dover. Alike in Kent and Herefordshire, men had
felt the sort of treatment which they were to expect if the
King's foreign favourites were to be any longer tolerated.9
Accordingly, Godwine, Mr Freeman wrote, demanded (September 8, 1051)
'the surrender of Eustace and his men and of the Frenchmen of Richard's
Castle'. In a footnote to this statement, he explained that '"the castle" [of the
Chronicle] undoubtedly means Richard's Castle, as it must mean in the
entry of the next year in the same Chronicle'.10 Of the entry in question
(1052) he wrote: '"The castle" is doubtless Richard's Castle.... Here again
port at Dowgate, as they had held it from the days of Edward the
Confessor.8 Here then we have evidence—which seems to have eluded the
research of our historians, both general and local—that, even before the
Conquest, the citizens of Rouen had a haven of their own at the mouth of
the Walbrook, for which they were probably indebted to the Norman
proclivities of the Confessor.
The building of 'Richard's Castle' plays a most important part in Mr
Freeman's narrative of the doings of the Normans under Edward the
Confessor. We hear of its building, according to him, in September 1051:
Just at this moment another instance of the insolence and
violence of the foreigners in another part of the kingdom
served to stir up men's minds to the highest pitch. Among
the Frenchmen who had flocked to the land of promise was
one named Richard the son of Scrob, who had received a
grant of lands in Herefordshire. He and his son Osbern had
there built a castle on a spot which, by a singularly lasting
tradition, preserves to this day the memory of himself and
his building. The fortress itself has vanished, but its site is
still to be marked, and the name of Richard's castle, still
borne by the parish in which it stood, is an abiding witness
of the deep impression which its erection made on the minds
of the men of those times.... Here then was another wrong, a
wrong perhaps hardly second to the wrong which had been
done at Dover. Alike in Kent and Herefordshire, men had
felt the sort of treatment which they were to expect if the
King's foreign favourites were to be any longer tolerated.9
Accordingly, Godwine, Mr Freeman wrote, demanded (September 8, 1051)
'the surrender of Eustace and his men and of the Frenchmen of Richard's
Castle'. In a footnote to this statement, he explained that '"the castle" [of the
Chronicle] undoubtedly means Richard's Castle, as it must mean in the
entry of the next year in the same Chronicle'.10 Of the entry in question
(1052) he wrote: '"The castle" is doubtless Richard's Castle.... Here again
Page 335
the expressions witness to the deep feeling awakened by the building of this
castle.'11 So, too, in a special appendix we read:
A speaking witness to the impression which had been made
on men's minds by the building of this particular Richard's
Castle, probably the first of its class in England, is given by
its being spoken of distinctively as 'the castle' even by the
Worcester chronicler (1052; see p. 309), who had not spoken
of its building in his earlier narrative.12
We have, thus far, a consistent narrative. There was in Herefordshire one
castle, built by Richard and named after him. It had been the cause of
oppression and ravage, and its surrender, as such, had been demanded by
Godwine in 1051. A year later (September 1052) Godwine triumphs; 'it was
needful to punish the authors of all the evils that had happened' (p. 333);
and 'all the Frenchmen' who had caused them were at last outlawed. But
now comes the difficulty, as Mr Freeman pointed out:
The sentence did not extend to all the men of Norman birth
or of French speech who were settled in the country. It was
meant to strike none but actual offenders. By an exception
capable of indefinite and dangerous extension, those were
excepted 'whom the King liked, and who were true to him
and all his folk' (ii. 334).... We have a list of those who were
thus excepted, which contains some names which we are
surprised to find there. The exception was to apply to those
only who had been true to the king and his people. Yet
among the Normans who remained we find Richard, the son
of Scrob, and among those who returned we find his son
Osbern. These two men were among the chief authors of all
evil (ii. 344).
That is to say, the Lord of Richard's castle, on whose surrender and
punishment Godwine had specially insisted, was specially exempted, as
guiltless, when Godwine returned to power.13
castle.'11 So, too, in a special appendix we read:
A speaking witness to the impression which had been made
on men's minds by the building of this particular Richard's
Castle, probably the first of its class in England, is given by
its being spoken of distinctively as 'the castle' even by the
Worcester chronicler (1052; see p. 309), who had not spoken
of its building in his earlier narrative.12
We have, thus far, a consistent narrative. There was in Herefordshire one
castle, built by Richard and named after him. It had been the cause of
oppression and ravage, and its surrender, as such, had been demanded by
Godwine in 1051. A year later (September 1052) Godwine triumphs; 'it was
needful to punish the authors of all the evils that had happened' (p. 333);
and 'all the Frenchmen' who had caused them were at last outlawed. But
now comes the difficulty, as Mr Freeman pointed out:
The sentence did not extend to all the men of Norman birth
or of French speech who were settled in the country. It was
meant to strike none but actual offenders. By an exception
capable of indefinite and dangerous extension, those were
excepted 'whom the King liked, and who were true to him
and all his folk' (ii. 334).... We have a list of those who were
thus excepted, which contains some names which we are
surprised to find there. The exception was to apply to those
only who had been true to the king and his people. Yet
among the Normans who remained we find Richard, the son
of Scrob, and among those who returned we find his son
Osbern. These two men were among the chief authors of all
evil (ii. 344).
That is to say, the Lord of Richard's castle, on whose surrender and
punishment Godwine had specially insisted, was specially exempted, as
guiltless, when Godwine returned to power.13
Page 336
In me, at least, this discrepancy aroused grave suspicion, and I turned to see
what foundation there was for identifying the offending garrison of 1051
with that of Richard's castle. I at once discovered there was none whatever.
We have here, in short, one of those cases, characteristic, as I think, of the
late Professor's work, in which he first formed an idea, and then, under its
spell, fitted the facts to it without question. The view, for instance, of the
unique position of Richard's castle as 'the castle' at the time is at once
rendered untenable by the fact that, on the return of Godwine, Normans fled
'some west to Pentecostes castle, some north to Robert's castle', in the words
of the Chronicle.14 Moreover, the former belonged to Osbern, 'whose
surname was Pentecost' (cognomento Pentecost), who, as we learn from
Florence, was forced to surrender it and leave the country, as was also the
fate of another castellan, his comrade Hugh.15
It is important to observe the clear distinction between Richard, son of
Scrob, of Richard's castle, and Osbern Pentecost, of Pentecost's castle, of
whom the former was allowed to remain, while the latter was exiled. But it
is another peculiarity of Mr Freeman's work that he was apt to confuse
different individuals bearing the same name.16 In this instance, he boldly
assumed that 'Pentecost, as we gather from Florence [?] ... is the same as
Osbern, the son of Richard of Richard's castle, of whom we have already
heard so much' (ii. 329), although the latter, a well-known man, is always
distinguished as a son of his father, and never as Pentecost. And he further
assumes that 'Pentecost's castle' was identical with Richard's castle, 'the first
cause of so much evil' (Ibid.). These identifications led him into further
difficulty, because Osbern, the son of Richard, is found afterwards holding
'both lands and offices in Herefordshire' (ii. 345). To account for this, he
further assumes as 'certain that Osbern afterwards returned' (Ibid.). This
assumption led him on to suggest that others also returned from exile, and
that 'their restoration was owing to special entreaties of the King after the
death of Godwine' (ii. 346). The whole of this history is sheer assumption,
based on confusion alone.
Now let us clear our minds of this confusion, and keep the two castellans
and their respective castles apart. On the one hand, we have Richard, the
son of Scrob, who was left undisturbed at his castle, and was succeeded
what foundation there was for identifying the offending garrison of 1051
with that of Richard's castle. I at once discovered there was none whatever.
We have here, in short, one of those cases, characteristic, as I think, of the
late Professor's work, in which he first formed an idea, and then, under its
spell, fitted the facts to it without question. The view, for instance, of the
unique position of Richard's castle as 'the castle' at the time is at once
rendered untenable by the fact that, on the return of Godwine, Normans fled
'some west to Pentecostes castle, some north to Robert's castle', in the words
of the Chronicle.14 Moreover, the former belonged to Osbern, 'whose
surname was Pentecost' (cognomento Pentecost), who, as we learn from
Florence, was forced to surrender it and leave the country, as was also the
fate of another castellan, his comrade Hugh.15
It is important to observe the clear distinction between Richard, son of
Scrob, of Richard's castle, and Osbern Pentecost, of Pentecost's castle, of
whom the former was allowed to remain, while the latter was exiled. But it
is another peculiarity of Mr Freeman's work that he was apt to confuse
different individuals bearing the same name.16 In this instance, he boldly
assumed that 'Pentecost, as we gather from Florence [?] ... is the same as
Osbern, the son of Richard of Richard's castle, of whom we have already
heard so much' (ii. 329), although the latter, a well-known man, is always
distinguished as a son of his father, and never as Pentecost. And he further
assumes that 'Pentecost's castle' was identical with Richard's castle, 'the first
cause of so much evil' (Ibid.). These identifications led him into further
difficulty, because Osbern, the son of Richard, is found afterwards holding
'both lands and offices in Herefordshire' (ii. 345). To account for this, he
further assumes as 'certain that Osbern afterwards returned' (Ibid.). This
assumption led him on to suggest that others also returned from exile, and
that 'their restoration was owing to special entreaties of the King after the
death of Godwine' (ii. 346). The whole of this history is sheer assumption,
based on confusion alone.
Now let us clear our minds of this confusion, and keep the two castellans
and their respective castles apart. On the one hand, we have Richard, the
son of Scrob, who was left undisturbed at his castle, and was succeeded
Page 337
there by his son Osbern;17 on the other hand, we have Osbern, 'whose
surname was Pentecost', and who had to surrender his castle, to which the
guilty Normans had fled, and to go into exile. Can we identify that castle? I
would venture to suggest that it was no other than that of Ewyas Harold in
the south-west corner of Herefordshire, of which Domesday tells us that
Earl William had re-fortified it ('hoc castellum refirmaverat'), implying that
it had existed, and been dismantled before the Conquest. It heads, in the
great survey, the possessions of Alfred of Marlborough, and although its
holder T.R.E. is not mentioned, we read of the two Manors which follow it:
'Hæc duo maneria tenuit Osbernus avunculus Alveredi T.R.E. quando
Goduinus et Heraldus erant exulati' (i. 186). Mr Freeman, of course,
assumed that this Osbern was identical with Osbern, the son of Richard, the
Domesday tenant-in-chief. This assumption is not only baseless, but also
most improbable: for Alfred was old enough to be father-in-law to Thurstan
(Mortimer), a Domesday tenant, and would scarcely therefore be young
enough to be nephew to another Domesday tenant-in-chief. I would suggest
that his uncle was that Osbern 'Pentecost' who had to surrender his castle
and flee on the return of Godwine and Harold. This would exactly fit in
with the Domesday statement, as also with the dismantling of Ewyas
Castle.18
Ewyas Harold fits in also with the chronicle's mention of the Normans
fleeing 'west' to Pentecost's castle.
We have now seen that Richard's castle did not stand alone, and that there is
nothing to identify it with that Herefordshire castle ('ænne castel') of which
the garrison had committed outrages in 1051, and which is far more likely,
so far as our evidence goes, to have been 'Pentecost's Castle'. Mr Freeman
rightly called attention to 'the firm root which the Normans had taken in
Herefordshire before 1051, which looks very much as if they had been
specially favoured in these parts' (ii. 562); and he argued from this that Earl
Ralf had probably ruled the shire between 1046 and 1050. The Earl would
naturally have introduced the foreign system of castles, as he did the foreign
fashion of fighting on horseback. Indeed, speaking of the capture of
Hereford in 1055, Mr Freeman wrote:
surname was Pentecost', and who had to surrender his castle, to which the
guilty Normans had fled, and to go into exile. Can we identify that castle? I
would venture to suggest that it was no other than that of Ewyas Harold in
the south-west corner of Herefordshire, of which Domesday tells us that
Earl William had re-fortified it ('hoc castellum refirmaverat'), implying that
it had existed, and been dismantled before the Conquest. It heads, in the
great survey, the possessions of Alfred of Marlborough, and although its
holder T.R.E. is not mentioned, we read of the two Manors which follow it:
'Hæc duo maneria tenuit Osbernus avunculus Alveredi T.R.E. quando
Goduinus et Heraldus erant exulati' (i. 186). Mr Freeman, of course,
assumed that this Osbern was identical with Osbern, the son of Richard, the
Domesday tenant-in-chief. This assumption is not only baseless, but also
most improbable: for Alfred was old enough to be father-in-law to Thurstan
(Mortimer), a Domesday tenant, and would scarcely therefore be young
enough to be nephew to another Domesday tenant-in-chief. I would suggest
that his uncle was that Osbern 'Pentecost' who had to surrender his castle
and flee on the return of Godwine and Harold. This would exactly fit in
with the Domesday statement, as also with the dismantling of Ewyas
Castle.18
Ewyas Harold fits in also with the chronicle's mention of the Normans
fleeing 'west' to Pentecost's castle.
We have now seen that Richard's castle did not stand alone, and that there is
nothing to identify it with that Herefordshire castle ('ænne castel') of which
the garrison had committed outrages in 1051, and which is far more likely,
so far as our evidence goes, to have been 'Pentecost's Castle'. Mr Freeman
rightly called attention to 'the firm root which the Normans had taken in
Herefordshire before 1051, which looks very much as if they had been
specially favoured in these parts' (ii. 562); and he argued from this that Earl
Ralf had probably ruled the shire between 1046 and 1050. The Earl would
naturally have introduced the foreign system of castles, as he did the foreign
fashion of fighting on horseback. Indeed, speaking of the capture of
Hereford in 1055, Mr Freeman wrote:
Page 338
It is an obvious conjecture that the fortress destroyed by
Gruffyd was a Norman castle raised by Ralph. A chief who
was so anxious to make his people conform to Norman ways
of fighting would hardly lag behind his neighbour at
Richard's castle. He would be among the first at once to
provide himself with a dwelling-place and his capital with a
defence according to the latest continental patterns (ii. 391).
But if this is so, he would have built it while he ruled the shire (as Mr
Freeman believed he probably did) from 1046 to 1050, and would, in any
case, have done so on taking up its government in 1051.19 Consequently he
would have had a castle and garrison at Hereford in 1052. But Mr Freeman,
describing Gruffyd's raid in that year into Herefordshire, and finding a
castle mentioned, assumed that it could only be Richard's castle,20 although,
a few lines before, he had admitted the existence of other castles in the
shire.21 Even in 1067 he would have liked to hold that Richard's castle was
the only one in Herefordshire, but the words of the chronicle were too clear
for him.22
I have endeavoured to make clear my meaning, namely, that Mr Freeman's
view that 'Richard's castle' stood alone as 'the castle', and that Richard and
his garrison were the special offenders under Edward the Confessor, is not
only destitute of all foundations, but at variance with the facts of the case.
When we read of Herefordshire (1067) that
The Norman colony, planted in that region by Eadward and
so strangely tolerated by Harold, was still doing its work.
Osbern had been sheriff under Edward, even when Harold
was Earl of the shire, and his father Richard, the old
offender, still lived (iv. 64)—
we must remember that the conduct of Harold was only strange if Richard,
as Mr Freeman maintained, was 'the old offender'. If, as Florence distinctly
tells us, he was, on the contrary, void of offence, Harold's conduct was in no
way strange.23
Gruffyd was a Norman castle raised by Ralph. A chief who
was so anxious to make his people conform to Norman ways
of fighting would hardly lag behind his neighbour at
Richard's castle. He would be among the first at once to
provide himself with a dwelling-place and his capital with a
defence according to the latest continental patterns (ii. 391).
But if this is so, he would have built it while he ruled the shire (as Mr
Freeman believed he probably did) from 1046 to 1050, and would, in any
case, have done so on taking up its government in 1051.19 Consequently he
would have had a castle and garrison at Hereford in 1052. But Mr Freeman,
describing Gruffyd's raid in that year into Herefordshire, and finding a
castle mentioned, assumed that it could only be Richard's castle,20 although,
a few lines before, he had admitted the existence of other castles in the
shire.21 Even in 1067 he would have liked to hold that Richard's castle was
the only one in Herefordshire, but the words of the chronicle were too clear
for him.22
I have endeavoured to make clear my meaning, namely, that Mr Freeman's
view that 'Richard's castle' stood alone as 'the castle', and that Richard and
his garrison were the special offenders under Edward the Confessor, is not
only destitute of all foundations, but at variance with the facts of the case.
When we read of Herefordshire (1067) that
The Norman colony, planted in that region by Eadward and
so strangely tolerated by Harold, was still doing its work.
Osbern had been sheriff under Edward, even when Harold
was Earl of the shire, and his father Richard, the old
offender, still lived (iv. 64)—
we must remember that the conduct of Harold was only strange if Richard,
as Mr Freeman maintained, was 'the old offender'. If, as Florence distinctly
tells us, he was, on the contrary, void of offence, Harold's conduct was in no
way strange.23
Page 339
Let us now turn from the Herefordshire colony, planted, I think, not so
much by King Edward as by his Earl Ralph, just as Earl William (Fitz
Osbern) planted a fresh one after the Conquest.
Among the Normans allowed to remain, on the triumph of Godwine's party
in 1052, Florence mentions 'Ælfredum regis stratorem'. On him Mr
Freeman thus comments:
Several Ælfreds occur in Domesday as great landowners,
Ælfred of Marlborough (Osbern's nephew) and Ælfred of
Spain, but it is not easy to identify their possessions with
any holder of the name in Edward's time. The names Ælfred
and Edward and the female name Eadgyth seem to have
been the only English names adopted by the Normans. The
two former would naturally be given to godsons or
dependants of the two Athelings while in Normandy [i.e.
after 1013].24
An appendix, in the first volume, devoted to Ælfred the giant—who appears
in Normandy, circ. 1030—claims that Ælfred is a name so purely English
that the presumption in favour of the English birth of any one bearing it 'in
this generation is extremely strong',25 and that it was only adopted by 'a
later generation of Normans'. Mr Freeman seems to have been unaware that
in Britanny the name of Alfred enjoyed peculiar favour. I find it there as
early as the ninth century,26 while I have noted in a single cartulary
seventeen examples between 1000 and 1150. Among these are 'Alfridus
frater Jutheli' (ante 1008) and Juthel, son of Alfred (1037). Now, at the
Conquest, 'Judhael, who from his chief seat took the name of Judhael of
Totnes, became the owner', in Mr Freeman's words, 'of a vast estate in
Devonshire, and extended his possessions into the proper Cornwall also'.
But we know from charters that this Judhael was the son of an Alfred, and
was succeeded by another Alfred, who joined Baldwin of Redvers at Exeter
in 1136.27 In the same county, as Mr Freeman reminds us, we have another
Breton tenant-in-chief, 'Alvredus Brito'. In all this I am working up to the
suggestion that the well-known Alfred of Lincoln was not, as Mr Freeman
holds, an Englishman,28 but a Breton. We have not only the overwhelming
presumption against any considerable tenant-in-chief being of English
much by King Edward as by his Earl Ralph, just as Earl William (Fitz
Osbern) planted a fresh one after the Conquest.
Among the Normans allowed to remain, on the triumph of Godwine's party
in 1052, Florence mentions 'Ælfredum regis stratorem'. On him Mr
Freeman thus comments:
Several Ælfreds occur in Domesday as great landowners,
Ælfred of Marlborough (Osbern's nephew) and Ælfred of
Spain, but it is not easy to identify their possessions with
any holder of the name in Edward's time. The names Ælfred
and Edward and the female name Eadgyth seem to have
been the only English names adopted by the Normans. The
two former would naturally be given to godsons or
dependants of the two Athelings while in Normandy [i.e.
after 1013].24
An appendix, in the first volume, devoted to Ælfred the giant—who appears
in Normandy, circ. 1030—claims that Ælfred is a name so purely English
that the presumption in favour of the English birth of any one bearing it 'in
this generation is extremely strong',25 and that it was only adopted by 'a
later generation of Normans'. Mr Freeman seems to have been unaware that
in Britanny the name of Alfred enjoyed peculiar favour. I find it there as
early as the ninth century,26 while I have noted in a single cartulary
seventeen examples between 1000 and 1150. Among these are 'Alfridus
frater Jutheli' (ante 1008) and Juthel, son of Alfred (1037). Now, at the
Conquest, 'Judhael, who from his chief seat took the name of Judhael of
Totnes, became the owner', in Mr Freeman's words, 'of a vast estate in
Devonshire, and extended his possessions into the proper Cornwall also'.
But we know from charters that this Judhael was the son of an Alfred, and
was succeeded by another Alfred, who joined Baldwin of Redvers at Exeter
in 1136.27 In the same county, as Mr Freeman reminds us, we have another
Breton tenant-in-chief, 'Alvredus Brito'. In all this I am working up to the
suggestion that the well-known Alfred of Lincoln was not, as Mr Freeman
holds, an Englishman,28 but a Breton. We have not only the overwhelming
presumption against any considerable tenant-in-chief being of English
Page 340
origin, but the fact that his lands were new grants. When we add to this fact
that his heir (whether son or brother) bore the distinctively Breton name of
Alan,29 we may safely conclude that Alfred was not only a foreigner but a
Breton. But the strange thing is that we do not stop there; we have a Jool (or
Johol) of Lincoln, who died in 105130 after bestowing on Ramsey Abbey its
Lincolnshire fief.31 Thus we have an Alfred and a Juhel 'of Lincoln', as we
have an Alfred and a Juhel 'of Totnes'; and in Juhel of Lincoln we must have
a Breton settled in England under the Confessor.
The name of 'Lincoln' leads me to another interesting discovery. 'Both
Alfred of Lincoln and the sheriff Thorold,' Mr Freeman wrote, 'were
doubtless Englishmen.'32 And speaking of Abbot Turold's accession in
1070, he observed that Turold was 'a form of the Danish Thorold, a name
still [1070] familiar in that part of England, one which had been borne by an
English sheriff'.33
Now this Thorold (Turoldus) has been the subject of much speculation by
Mr Stapleton, Mr Freeman,34 etc., in connection with William Malet and
the mysterious Countess Lucy, but the facts about him are of the scantiest,
nor, I believe, has any one succeeded in finding him actually mentioned in
the Conqueror's reign, though he is referred to in Domesday. This, however,
I have now done, lighting upon him in a passage of considerable interest
per se. In the 'De miraculis sancti Eadmundi' of Herman we read that when
Herfast, Bishop of Thetford, visited Baldwin, Abbot of St Edmund's, to be
cured of an injury to his eye, the Abbot induced him to renounce his claim
to jurisdiction over the Abbey:
In sacri monasterii vestiario, præsentibus ejusdem loci
majoris ætatis fratribus, sed etiam accitis illuc ab abbate
quibusdam regis primoribus, qui dictante justitia in eadem
villa regia tenebant placita. Quorum nomina, quamvis
auditoribus tædio, tamen sunt veræ rationis testimonio;
videlicet Hugo de Mundford, et Rogerius cognomento Bigot,
Richardus Gisleberti comitis filius, ac cum eis Lincoliensis
Turoldus et Hispaniensis Alveredus, cum aliis
compluribus.35
that his heir (whether son or brother) bore the distinctively Breton name of
Alan,29 we may safely conclude that Alfred was not only a foreigner but a
Breton. But the strange thing is that we do not stop there; we have a Jool (or
Johol) of Lincoln, who died in 105130 after bestowing on Ramsey Abbey its
Lincolnshire fief.31 Thus we have an Alfred and a Juhel 'of Lincoln', as we
have an Alfred and a Juhel 'of Totnes'; and in Juhel of Lincoln we must have
a Breton settled in England under the Confessor.
The name of 'Lincoln' leads me to another interesting discovery. 'Both
Alfred of Lincoln and the sheriff Thorold,' Mr Freeman wrote, 'were
doubtless Englishmen.'32 And speaking of Abbot Turold's accession in
1070, he observed that Turold was 'a form of the Danish Thorold, a name
still [1070] familiar in that part of England, one which had been borne by an
English sheriff'.33
Now this Thorold (Turoldus) has been the subject of much speculation by
Mr Stapleton, Mr Freeman,34 etc., in connection with William Malet and
the mysterious Countess Lucy, but the facts about him are of the scantiest,
nor, I believe, has any one succeeded in finding him actually mentioned in
the Conqueror's reign, though he is referred to in Domesday. This, however,
I have now done, lighting upon him in a passage of considerable interest
per se. In the 'De miraculis sancti Eadmundi' of Herman we read that when
Herfast, Bishop of Thetford, visited Baldwin, Abbot of St Edmund's, to be
cured of an injury to his eye, the Abbot induced him to renounce his claim
to jurisdiction over the Abbey:
In sacri monasterii vestiario, præsentibus ejusdem loci
majoris ætatis fratribus, sed etiam accitis illuc ab abbate
quibusdam regis primoribus, qui dictante justitia in eadem
villa regia tenebant placita. Quorum nomina, quamvis
auditoribus tædio, tamen sunt veræ rationis testimonio;
videlicet Hugo de Mundford, et Rogerius cognomento Bigot,
Richardus Gisleberti comitis filius, ac cum eis Lincoliensis
Turoldus et Hispaniensis Alveredus, cum aliis
compluribus.35
Page 341
The date of this incident can be fixed with certainty as 1076-79; and it is of
great interest for its mention both of the eyre itself and of those 'barons' who
took part in it; there can be no question that 'Turoldus' was the mysterious
Thorold, sheriff of Lincolnshire, taking his name from Lincoln.36 He was,
therefore, not 'an English sheriff' of days before the Conquest, but a
Norman—as were his fellows—who died before Domesday.37
The name of William Malet, connected with that of Thorold, reminds me of
a suggestion I once made,38 that he held Aulkborough in Lincolnshire,
T.R.E., 'and was, to that extent, as M. le Prêvost held, "established in
England previously to the Conquest"'.
Stapleton, whose name in such matters rightly carries great weight,
maintained that because the Manor was held in 1086 by Ivo Tailbois, and is
stated in Domesday 'to have previously belonged to William Malet', it must
have been alienated by William by a gift in frank marriage with a daughter,
who must, he held, have married Ivo. But I pointed out, firstly, that 'it is not
the practice of Domesday to enter Manors held in maritagio thus', and gave
an instance (i. 197) 'where we find Picot holding lands from Robert Gernon,
which lands are entered in the Gernon fief with the note: "Has terras tenet
Picot Vicecomes de Roberto Gernon in maritagio feminæ suæ."' I can now,
by the kindness of Dr Liebermann, add the instance of the Mandeville fief
in Surrey, where we read of 'Aultone': 'De his hidis tenet Wesman vi. hidas
de Goisfrido filio comitis Eustachii; hanc terram dedit ei Goisfridus de
Mannevil cum filia sua' (i. 36).39 In addition to this argument I urged that 'in
default of any statement to the contrary, we must always infer that the two
holders named in the survey are (A) the holder T.R.E., (B) the holder in
1086'. This would make William Malet the holder T.R.E.
Another 'Norman' on whom I would touch is 'Robert fitz Wimarc', so often
mentioned by Mr Freeman. I claim him too as a Breton, on his mother's side
at least, if Wimarc, as seems to be the case, was his mother, for that is a
distinctively Breton name. Mr Freeman queried the Biographer's description
of him as 'regis consanguineus', when at Edward's death-bed;40 but he is
clearly the 'Robertus regis consanguineus' of the Waltham charter.41 He was
also of kin to William.42
great interest for its mention both of the eyre itself and of those 'barons' who
took part in it; there can be no question that 'Turoldus' was the mysterious
Thorold, sheriff of Lincolnshire, taking his name from Lincoln.36 He was,
therefore, not 'an English sheriff' of days before the Conquest, but a
Norman—as were his fellows—who died before Domesday.37
The name of William Malet, connected with that of Thorold, reminds me of
a suggestion I once made,38 that he held Aulkborough in Lincolnshire,
T.R.E., 'and was, to that extent, as M. le Prêvost held, "established in
England previously to the Conquest"'.
Stapleton, whose name in such matters rightly carries great weight,
maintained that because the Manor was held in 1086 by Ivo Tailbois, and is
stated in Domesday 'to have previously belonged to William Malet', it must
have been alienated by William by a gift in frank marriage with a daughter,
who must, he held, have married Ivo. But I pointed out, firstly, that 'it is not
the practice of Domesday to enter Manors held in maritagio thus', and gave
an instance (i. 197) 'where we find Picot holding lands from Robert Gernon,
which lands are entered in the Gernon fief with the note: "Has terras tenet
Picot Vicecomes de Roberto Gernon in maritagio feminæ suæ."' I can now,
by the kindness of Dr Liebermann, add the instance of the Mandeville fief
in Surrey, where we read of 'Aultone': 'De his hidis tenet Wesman vi. hidas
de Goisfrido filio comitis Eustachii; hanc terram dedit ei Goisfridus de
Mannevil cum filia sua' (i. 36).39 In addition to this argument I urged that 'in
default of any statement to the contrary, we must always infer that the two
holders named in the survey are (A) the holder T.R.E., (B) the holder in
1086'. This would make William Malet the holder T.R.E.
Another 'Norman' on whom I would touch is 'Robert fitz Wimarc', so often
mentioned by Mr Freeman. I claim him too as a Breton, on his mother's side
at least, if Wimarc, as seems to be the case, was his mother, for that is a
distinctively Breton name. Mr Freeman queried the Biographer's description
of him as 'regis consanguineus', when at Edward's death-bed;40 but he is
clearly the 'Robertus regis consanguineus' of the Waltham charter.41 He was
also of kin to William.42
Page 342
The last on my list is Regenbald 'the Norman chancellor of Edward', as Mr
Freeman termed him throughout. He must have had, I presume, some
authority for doing so: but I cannot discover that authority; and, in its
absence, the name, from its form, does not suggest a Norman origin.43 Of
Regenbald, however, I shall have to speak in another paper.
1 Quarterly Review, June 1892, pp. 9, 10.
2 Norm. Conq., i. 525, 526.
3 Ibid.
4 Norm. Conq., ii, 29, 30.
5 Mr Freeman admits that his crews 'probably consisted mainly of adventurers from the
Danish Saxons of Ireland, ready for any enterprise which promised excitement and plunder'
(N.C., ii. 313).
6 Historic Towns: Cinque Ports, pp. 26-9.
7 See for Osbern, Mr A. S. Ellis's Domesday Tenants in Gloucestershire, p. 18. May not
Peter, William's chaplain, Bishop of Lichfield, 1075, have similarly been the Peter who
was a chaplain of Edward?
8 Chèruel's Histoire de Rouen pendant l'époque communale, i. 245.
9 Norm. Conq., ii. 136-8.
10 Ibid., p. 140.
11 Ibid., p. 309.
12 Ibid., p. 607.
13 'Norman Richard still held his castle in Herefordshire' (Hunt's Norman Britain, p. 69).
14 Mr Clark refers to this passage, adding: 'So that these places, probably like Richard's
castle, were in Norman hands' (M.M.A., i. 37).
15 'Osbernus vero, cognomento Pentecost, et socius ejus Hugo sua reddiderunt castella.'
16 I have noted several cases in point, that of Walter Giffard being the most striking. But
we also read in William Rufus (ii. 551) that 'Henry, son of Swegen, who comes so often
Freeman termed him throughout. He must have had, I presume, some
authority for doing so: but I cannot discover that authority; and, in its
absence, the name, from its form, does not suggest a Norman origin.43 Of
Regenbald, however, I shall have to speak in another paper.
1 Quarterly Review, June 1892, pp. 9, 10.
2 Norm. Conq., i. 525, 526.
3 Ibid.
4 Norm. Conq., ii, 29, 30.
5 Mr Freeman admits that his crews 'probably consisted mainly of adventurers from the
Danish Saxons of Ireland, ready for any enterprise which promised excitement and plunder'
(N.C., ii. 313).
6 Historic Towns: Cinque Ports, pp. 26-9.
7 See for Osbern, Mr A. S. Ellis's Domesday Tenants in Gloucestershire, p. 18. May not
Peter, William's chaplain, Bishop of Lichfield, 1075, have similarly been the Peter who
was a chaplain of Edward?
8 Chèruel's Histoire de Rouen pendant l'époque communale, i. 245.
9 Norm. Conq., ii. 136-8.
10 Ibid., p. 140.
11 Ibid., p. 309.
12 Ibid., p. 607.
13 'Norman Richard still held his castle in Herefordshire' (Hunt's Norman Britain, p. 69).
14 Mr Clark refers to this passage, adding: 'So that these places, probably like Richard's
castle, were in Norman hands' (M.M.A., i. 37).
15 'Osbernus vero, cognomento Pentecost, et socius ejus Hugo sua reddiderunt castella.'
16 I have noted several cases in point, that of Walter Giffard being the most striking. But
we also read in William Rufus (ii. 551) that 'Henry, son of Swegen, who comes so often
Page 343
under Henry the Second, is the unlucky descendant of Robert, son of Wymarc', that is to
say, Henry 'of Essex', who was a son of Robert, not of Swegen, and who belonged to a
wholly different family and district.
17 'Worse than all, the original sinners of the Herefordshire border, Richard and his son
Osbern, were still lords of English soil, and holders of English offices' (iv. 53).
18 Named, as Mr Freeman pointed out, after Harold, son of Earl Ralph, not after Harold,
son of Godwine.
19 'That Ralph succeeded Swegen on his final banishment in 1051, I have no doubt at all'
(ii. 562).
20 '"The castle" is doubtless Richard's castle.... Here again the expressions witness to the
deep feeling awakened by the building of this castle' (ii. 309).
21 'The Norman lords whom Eadward had settled in Herefordshire proved but poor
defenders of their adopted country. The last continental improvements in the art of
fortification proved vain to secure the land' (Ibid.).
22 Florence (1067) speaks of the 'Herefordenses castellani et Richardus filius Scrob' as the
opponents of Eadric. I could almost have fancied that the words 'Herefordenses castellani'
referred to 'the castle' in Herefordshire (see vol. ii. p. 139); but the words of the Worcester
chronicler 'þa castelmenn on Hereforda' seem to fix the meaning to the city itself' (iv. 64).
23 I have no hesitation in offering these criticisms, because Mr Freeman's views have been
embraced throughout by Mr Hunt, who has followed closely in his footsteps. For instance:
'A private fortress 'It was the first
... would seem even fortress which was
stranger to us now raised in England
than it seemed to for the indulgence
our forefathers of private insolence
when Richard the and greed, and not
son of Scrob raised for the protection
the first castle on of Englishmen; it
English ground' was to be the first
(Norm. Conq., v. of many, and the
640). evil deeds which
Richard's men
wrought were a
foretaste of the evil
times when
fortresses such as
his were common
in the land'
(Norman Britain, p.
64).
say, Henry 'of Essex', who was a son of Robert, not of Swegen, and who belonged to a
wholly different family and district.
17 'Worse than all, the original sinners of the Herefordshire border, Richard and his son
Osbern, were still lords of English soil, and holders of English offices' (iv. 53).
18 Named, as Mr Freeman pointed out, after Harold, son of Earl Ralph, not after Harold,
son of Godwine.
19 'That Ralph succeeded Swegen on his final banishment in 1051, I have no doubt at all'
(ii. 562).
20 '"The castle" is doubtless Richard's castle.... Here again the expressions witness to the
deep feeling awakened by the building of this castle' (ii. 309).
21 'The Norman lords whom Eadward had settled in Herefordshire proved but poor
defenders of their adopted country. The last continental improvements in the art of
fortification proved vain to secure the land' (Ibid.).
22 Florence (1067) speaks of the 'Herefordenses castellani et Richardus filius Scrob' as the
opponents of Eadric. I could almost have fancied that the words 'Herefordenses castellani'
referred to 'the castle' in Herefordshire (see vol. ii. p. 139); but the words of the Worcester
chronicler 'þa castelmenn on Hereforda' seem to fix the meaning to the city itself' (iv. 64).
23 I have no hesitation in offering these criticisms, because Mr Freeman's views have been
embraced throughout by Mr Hunt, who has followed closely in his footsteps. For instance:
'A private fortress 'It was the first
... would seem even fortress which was
stranger to us now raised in England
than it seemed to for the indulgence
our forefathers of private insolence
when Richard the and greed, and not
son of Scrob raised for the protection
the first castle on of Englishmen; it
English ground' was to be the first
(Norm. Conq., v. of many, and the
640). evil deeds which
Richard's men
wrought were a
foretaste of the evil
times when
fortresses such as
his were common
in the land'
(Norman Britain, p.
64).
Page 344
Mr Hunt, therefore, survives to defend the position.
24 Vol. ii., p. 345.
25 Vol. i., p. 747.
26 About 849; Alfret Machtiern, 868; Alfritus tyrannus, 871; Alfrit presbyter, 872; filius
Alurit, 879.
27 Gesta Stephani.
28 iii. (2nd ed.) 780; iv. 214.
29 See the Lindsey Survey.
30 Ramsey Cartulary, iii. 167.
31 Ramsey Cartulary, i. 208, ii. 74. Domesday, i. 346b.
32 iii. (2nd ed.) 780.
33 iv. (1st ed.) 457.
34 Ibid., 778-80. Mr Freeman spoke of him as 'a kind of centre' for the inquiry, and stated
that in Domesday 346b we have 'Turoldus vicecomes' as a benefactor of Spalding priory.
This is an error, for the words there are 'dedit S. Gutlaco' (i.e. Crowland). He also urged
that 'we must not forget the Crowland tradition' about him 'preserved by the false Ingulf'.
But the fact is that 'Ingulf' made him into two (1) 'Thuroldus Vicecomes Lincoln', whose
benefaction to Crowland (D.B., i. 346b) was confirmed in 806 (!) and subsequently (pp. 6,
9, 15, 19), (2) 'quidam vicecomes Lincolniæ, dictus Thoroldus ... de genere et cognatione
illius vicedomini Thoroldi qui quondam', etc. (p. 65). It is the one living in '1051', to whom
the Spalding foundation was assigned.
35 Memorials of St Edmund's Abbey, i. 63-4. Herman wrote from personal knowledge.
36 There are plenty of instances of this practice, as at Exeter, Salisbury, Gloucester,
Leicester, etc.
37 It may be well here to allude to a still more remarkable commission, some twenty years
later, namely in 1096, when William Rufus sent 'in quadragesima optimates suos in
Devenesiram et in Cornubiam et Exoniam, Walcalinum, videlicet, Wyntonensem
episcopum, Randulphum regalem capellanum, Willelmum Capram, Hardinum Belnothi
filium (i.e. Elnoth or Eadnoth; see Greenfield's De Meriet pedigree, p. 6) ad investiganda
regalia placita. Quibus in placitis calumpniati sunt cuidam [sic] mansioni abbacie
Taviensis,' etc. (Tavistock cartulary in Mon. Ang., ii. 497). This eyre cannot be generally
known, for Mr T. A. Archer, in his elaborate biography of Ranulf Flambard, does not
mention it. The association of Bishop Walkelin with Ranulf is specially interesting because
24 Vol. ii., p. 345.
25 Vol. i., p. 747.
26 About 849; Alfret Machtiern, 868; Alfritus tyrannus, 871; Alfrit presbyter, 872; filius
Alurit, 879.
27 Gesta Stephani.
28 iii. (2nd ed.) 780; iv. 214.
29 See the Lindsey Survey.
30 Ramsey Cartulary, iii. 167.
31 Ramsey Cartulary, i. 208, ii. 74. Domesday, i. 346b.
32 iii. (2nd ed.) 780.
33 iv. (1st ed.) 457.
34 Ibid., 778-80. Mr Freeman spoke of him as 'a kind of centre' for the inquiry, and stated
that in Domesday 346b we have 'Turoldus vicecomes' as a benefactor of Spalding priory.
This is an error, for the words there are 'dedit S. Gutlaco' (i.e. Crowland). He also urged
that 'we must not forget the Crowland tradition' about him 'preserved by the false Ingulf'.
But the fact is that 'Ingulf' made him into two (1) 'Thuroldus Vicecomes Lincoln', whose
benefaction to Crowland (D.B., i. 346b) was confirmed in 806 (!) and subsequently (pp. 6,
9, 15, 19), (2) 'quidam vicecomes Lincolniæ, dictus Thoroldus ... de genere et cognatione
illius vicedomini Thoroldi qui quondam', etc. (p. 65). It is the one living in '1051', to whom
the Spalding foundation was assigned.
35 Memorials of St Edmund's Abbey, i. 63-4. Herman wrote from personal knowledge.
36 There are plenty of instances of this practice, as at Exeter, Salisbury, Gloucester,
Leicester, etc.
37 It may be well here to allude to a still more remarkable commission, some twenty years
later, namely in 1096, when William Rufus sent 'in quadragesima optimates suos in
Devenesiram et in Cornubiam et Exoniam, Walcalinum, videlicet, Wyntonensem
episcopum, Randulphum regalem capellanum, Willelmum Capram, Hardinum Belnothi
filium (i.e. Elnoth or Eadnoth; see Greenfield's De Meriet pedigree, p. 6) ad investiganda
regalia placita. Quibus in placitis calumpniati sunt cuidam [sic] mansioni abbacie
Taviensis,' etc. (Tavistock cartulary in Mon. Ang., ii. 497). This eyre cannot be generally
known, for Mr T. A. Archer, in his elaborate biography of Ranulf Flambard, does not
mention it. The association of Bishop Walkelin with Ranulf is specially interesting because
Page 345
they are stated to have been left by the king next year (1097) as joint regents of the realm.
The name, I may add, of 'Willelmus filius Baldwini' among those to whom the consequent
charter is addressed (Mon. Ang., ii. 497), is of considerable importance, because it is
clearly that of the sheriff of Devon, and is proof therefore that Baldwin the sheriff
(Baldwin, son of Count Gilbert) had left a son William, who had succeeded to his
shrievalty by 1096, and who was in turn succeeded by his brother, Richard fitz Baldwin,
sheriff under Henry I.
38 Genealogist, viii. 4.
39 Dr Liebermann asks whether Geoffrey's daughter was not thus 'the first wife, else
unknown, of the future King of Jerusalem'.
40 Norm. Conq., iii. 576.
41 Ibid., ii. 673.
42 Ibid., iii. 416.
43 Mr A. S. Ellis has suggested that 'Elward filius Reinbaldi' (D.B., i. 170b) King's thegn
in Glo'stershire 'was evidently a son' of the chancellor. This suggestion is highly probable,
and in any case, the thegn bearing this English name, it may fairly be presumed that his
father Reinbald was not of Norman birth.
MR FREEMAN AND THE BATTLE OF
HASTINGS
Ὅταν ὁ ἰσχυρὸς καθωπλισμένος φυλάσσῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ αὐλήν, ἐν
εἰρἑνῃ ἐστὶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ. ἐπὰν δε ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ
ἐπελθὼν νικήσῃ αὐτόν, τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ αἴρει ἐφ᾽ ᾗ ἐπεποίθει.
It might well be thought the height of rashness to attempt criticism, even in
detail, of Mr Freeman's narrative of the Battle of Hastings. For its story, as
his champion has well observed, is 'the centre and the very heart of Mr
Freeman's work; if he could blunder here in the most carefully elaborated
passage of his whole history he could blunder anywhere; his reputation for
accuracy would be gone almost beyond hope of retrieving it'.1 And indeed,
it may fairly be described as Mr Freeman's greatest achievement, the point
The name, I may add, of 'Willelmus filius Baldwini' among those to whom the consequent
charter is addressed (Mon. Ang., ii. 497), is of considerable importance, because it is
clearly that of the sheriff of Devon, and is proof therefore that Baldwin the sheriff
(Baldwin, son of Count Gilbert) had left a son William, who had succeeded to his
shrievalty by 1096, and who was in turn succeeded by his brother, Richard fitz Baldwin,
sheriff under Henry I.
38 Genealogist, viii. 4.
39 Dr Liebermann asks whether Geoffrey's daughter was not thus 'the first wife, else
unknown, of the future King of Jerusalem'.
40 Norm. Conq., iii. 576.
41 Ibid., ii. 673.
42 Ibid., iii. 416.
43 Mr A. S. Ellis has suggested that 'Elward filius Reinbaldi' (D.B., i. 170b) King's thegn
in Glo'stershire 'was evidently a son' of the chancellor. This suggestion is highly probable,
and in any case, the thegn bearing this English name, it may fairly be presumed that his
father Reinbald was not of Norman birth.
MR FREEMAN AND THE BATTLE OF
HASTINGS
Ὅταν ὁ ἰσχυρὸς καθωπλισμένος φυλάσσῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ αὐλήν, ἐν
εἰρἑνῃ ἐστὶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ. ἐπὰν δε ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ
ἐπελθὼν νικήσῃ αὐτόν, τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ αἴρει ἐφ᾽ ᾗ ἐπεποίθει.
It might well be thought the height of rashness to attempt criticism, even in
detail, of Mr Freeman's narrative of the Battle of Hastings. For its story, as
his champion has well observed, is 'the centre and the very heart of Mr
Freeman's work; if he could blunder here in the most carefully elaborated
passage of his whole history he could blunder anywhere; his reputation for
accuracy would be gone almost beyond hope of retrieving it'.1 And indeed,
it may fairly be described as Mr Freeman's greatest achievement, the point
Page 346
where he is strongest of all. He himself described the scene as the 'battle
which is the centre of my whole history', and reminded us that
on its historic importance I need not dwell; it is the very
subject of my history.... Looking also at the fight simply as a
battle, it is one of the most memorable in all military history.
That is the first point. The second is that in his battle pieces our author was
always at his best. Essentially a concrete historian, objective as Macaulay in
his treatment, he loved incident and action; loved them, indeed, so well, that
he could scarcely bring himself to omit the smallest details of a skirmish:
E ripenso le mobili
Tende, e i percossi valli,
E 'l campo dei manipoli,
E l'onda dei cavalli.
Precentor Venables has well described
that wonderful discourse, one of his greatest triumphs—in
which, with flashing eye and thrilling voice, he made the
great fight of Senlac—as he loved to call it, discarding the
later name—which changed the fortunes of England and
made her what she is, live and move before his hearers.
My third point is that his knowledge of the subject was unrivalled. He had
visited the battlefield, he tells us, no less than five times, accompanied by
the best experts, civil and military, he could find; he had studied every
authority, and read all that had been written, till he was absolutely master of
every source of information. He had further executed for him, by officers of
the Royal Engineers, an elaborate plan of the battle based on his unwearied
studies. Never was historian more splendidly equipped.
Thus was prepared that 'very lucid and quite original account of the battle',
as Mr G. T. Clark describes it, which we are about to examine; that 'detailed
account of the battle' that Mr Hunt, in his Norman Britain, describes as
written 'with a rare combination of critical exactness and epic grandeur'.
which is the centre of my whole history', and reminded us that
on its historic importance I need not dwell; it is the very
subject of my history.... Looking also at the fight simply as a
battle, it is one of the most memorable in all military history.
That is the first point. The second is that in his battle pieces our author was
always at his best. Essentially a concrete historian, objective as Macaulay in
his treatment, he loved incident and action; loved them, indeed, so well, that
he could scarcely bring himself to omit the smallest details of a skirmish:
E ripenso le mobili
Tende, e i percossi valli,
E 'l campo dei manipoli,
E l'onda dei cavalli.
Precentor Venables has well described
that wonderful discourse, one of his greatest triumphs—in
which, with flashing eye and thrilling voice, he made the
great fight of Senlac—as he loved to call it, discarding the
later name—which changed the fortunes of England and
made her what she is, live and move before his hearers.
My third point is that his knowledge of the subject was unrivalled. He had
visited the battlefield, he tells us, no less than five times, accompanied by
the best experts, civil and military, he could find; he had studied every
authority, and read all that had been written, till he was absolutely master of
every source of information. He had further executed for him, by officers of
the Royal Engineers, an elaborate plan of the battle based on his unwearied
studies. Never was historian more splendidly equipped.
Thus was prepared that 'very lucid and quite original account of the battle',
as Mr G. T. Clark describes it, which we are about to examine; that 'detailed
account of the battle' that Mr Hunt, in his Norman Britain, describes as
written 'with a rare combination of critical exactness and epic grandeur'.
Page 347
THE NAME OF 'SENLAC'
Before we approach the great battle, it is necessary to speak plainly of the
name which Mr Freeman gave it, the excruciating name of 'Senlac'. It is
necessary, because we have here a perfect type of those changes in
nomenclature on which Mr Freeman insisted, and which always remind one
of Macaulay's words:
Mr Mitford piques himself on spelling better than any of his
neighbours; and this not only in ancient names, which he
mangles in defiance both of custom and of reason.... In such
cases established usage is considered as law by all writers
except Mr Mitford ... but he proceeds on no principle but
that of being unlike the rest of the world. Every child has
heard of Linnæus; therefore Mr Mitford calls him Linné.
Rousseau is known all over Europe as Jean Jacques;
therefore Mr Mitford bestows on him the strange appellation
of John James.
None of Mr Freeman's peculiar 'notes' is more familiar than this tendency,
and none has given rise to bitterer controversy or more popular amusement.
'Pedantry' was the charge brought against him, and to this charge he was as
keenly sensitive as was Browning to that of 'obscurity'. Of both writers it
may fairly be said that they evaded rather than met the charge brought
against them. The Regius Professor invariably maintained that accuracy, not
'pedantry', was his true offence. Writing, in the Fortnightly Review, on 'The
Study of History', he set forth his standing defence in these words:
I would say, as the first precept, Dare to be accurate. You
will be called a pedant for doing so, but dare to be accurate
all the same.
He who shall venture to distinguish between two English
boroughs, between two Hadriatic islands when the
authorized caterer for the public information thinks good to
confound them, must be content to bear the terrible name of
pedant, even if no worse fate still is in store for him.
Before we approach the great battle, it is necessary to speak plainly of the
name which Mr Freeman gave it, the excruciating name of 'Senlac'. It is
necessary, because we have here a perfect type of those changes in
nomenclature on which Mr Freeman insisted, and which always remind one
of Macaulay's words:
Mr Mitford piques himself on spelling better than any of his
neighbours; and this not only in ancient names, which he
mangles in defiance both of custom and of reason.... In such
cases established usage is considered as law by all writers
except Mr Mitford ... but he proceeds on no principle but
that of being unlike the rest of the world. Every child has
heard of Linnæus; therefore Mr Mitford calls him Linné.
Rousseau is known all over Europe as Jean Jacques;
therefore Mr Mitford bestows on him the strange appellation
of John James.
None of Mr Freeman's peculiar 'notes' is more familiar than this tendency,
and none has given rise to bitterer controversy or more popular amusement.
'Pedantry' was the charge brought against him, and to this charge he was as
keenly sensitive as was Browning to that of 'obscurity'. Of both writers it
may fairly be said that they evaded rather than met the charge brought
against them. The Regius Professor invariably maintained that accuracy, not
'pedantry', was his true offence. Writing, in the Fortnightly Review, on 'The
Study of History', he set forth his standing defence in these words:
I would say, as the first precept, Dare to be accurate. You
will be called a pedant for doing so, but dare to be accurate
all the same.
He who shall venture to distinguish between two English
boroughs, between two Hadriatic islands when the
authorized caterer for the public information thinks good to
confound them, must be content to bear the terrible name of
pedant, even if no worse fate still is in store for him.
Page 348
Was, then, our author a mere pedant, or was this the name that ignorance
bestowed on knowledge? For an answer to this question, 'Senlac' is a test-
case. 'Every child', in Macaulay's words, had heard of the Battle of
Hastings; it was known by that name 'all over Europe' from time
immemorial. Unless, therefore, that name was wrong, it was wanton and
mischievous to change it; and, even if changed, it was indefensible to
substitute the name of Senlac, unless there is proof that the battle was so
styled when it was fought.
As to the first of these points, the old name was in no sense wrong.
Precisely as the battle of Poitiers was fought some miles from Poitiers, so
was it with that of Hastings. Yet we all speak of the Battle of Poitiers,
although we might substitute the name of Maupertuis more legitimately
than that of Senlac. The only plea that Mr Freeman could advance was that
people were led by the old name to imagine that the battle was fought at
Hastings itself! Of those who argue in this spirit, it was finely said by the
late Mr Kerslake that
instead of lifting ignorance to competence by teaching what
ought to be known, they cut down what ought to be known
to the capacity of those who are deficient of that knowledge.
Instead of making them understand the meaning of the
ancient and established word 'Anglo-Saxon', they disturb the
whole world of learning with an almost violent attempt to
turn out of use the established word, which has been
thoroughly understood for ages.
The simple answer to Mr Freeman's contention is, that it is needless to
make the change in histories, because those who read them learn that the
fight was at Battle; while as to those who do not read histories, it is obvious
that such a name as 'Senlac' will in no way lighten their darkness.
The change, therefore, was uncalled for. But it was not merely uncalled for;
it was also absolutely wrong. 'To the battle itself,' Mr Freeman wrote, 'I
restore its true ancient name of Senlac.' In so doing the writer acted in the
spirit of those who 'restore' our churches and who gave that word so evil a
sound in the ears of all archæologists, Mr Freeman himself included. I am
reminded of the protest of the Society of Antiquaries on hearing 'with much
bestowed on knowledge? For an answer to this question, 'Senlac' is a test-
case. 'Every child', in Macaulay's words, had heard of the Battle of
Hastings; it was known by that name 'all over Europe' from time
immemorial. Unless, therefore, that name was wrong, it was wanton and
mischievous to change it; and, even if changed, it was indefensible to
substitute the name of Senlac, unless there is proof that the battle was so
styled when it was fought.
As to the first of these points, the old name was in no sense wrong.
Precisely as the battle of Poitiers was fought some miles from Poitiers, so
was it with that of Hastings. Yet we all speak of the Battle of Poitiers,
although we might substitute the name of Maupertuis more legitimately
than that of Senlac. The only plea that Mr Freeman could advance was that
people were led by the old name to imagine that the battle was fought at
Hastings itself! Of those who argue in this spirit, it was finely said by the
late Mr Kerslake that
instead of lifting ignorance to competence by teaching what
ought to be known, they cut down what ought to be known
to the capacity of those who are deficient of that knowledge.
Instead of making them understand the meaning of the
ancient and established word 'Anglo-Saxon', they disturb the
whole world of learning with an almost violent attempt to
turn out of use the established word, which has been
thoroughly understood for ages.
The simple answer to Mr Freeman's contention is, that it is needless to
make the change in histories, because those who read them learn that the
fight was at Battle; while as to those who do not read histories, it is obvious
that such a name as 'Senlac' will in no way lighten their darkness.
The change, therefore, was uncalled for. But it was not merely uncalled for;
it was also absolutely wrong. 'To the battle itself,' Mr Freeman wrote, 'I
restore its true ancient name of Senlac.' In so doing the writer acted in the
spirit of those who 'restore' our churches and who gave that word so evil a
sound in the ears of all archæologists, Mr Freeman himself included. I am
reminded of the protest of the Society of Antiquaries on hearing 'with much
Page 349
regret that a fifteenth-century pinnacle' at Rochester Cathedral 'is in danger
of destruction in order that a modern pinnacle, professing to represent that
which stood in the place in the twelfth century, may be set up in its stead'.
Precisely such a 'restoration' is Mr Freeman's 'Senlac'. Professing to
represent the ancient name of the battle, it is substituted for that name
which the battle has borne from the days of the Conqueror to our own. In
William of Malmesbury as in Domesday Book we read of 'the Battle of
Hastings' (Bellum Hastingense), and all Mr Freeman's efforts failed
admittedly to discover any record or any writer who spoke of the Battle of
Senlac (Bellum Senlacium) save Orderic alone. Now Orderic wrote two
generations after the battle was fought; the name he strove to give it fell
from his pen stillborn; and the fact that this name was a fad of his own is
shown by what Mr Freeman suppressed, namely, that Orderic, in the same
breath, tells us that Battle Abbey was founded as 'cœnobium Sanctæ
Trinitatis Senlac', whereas we learn from Mr Freeman himself that
the usual title is 'ecclesia Sancti Martini de Bello', 'ecclesia
de Bello', or, as we have seen, in English 'þæt mynster æt
þære Bataille'. The fuller form, 'Abbas Sancti Martini de
loco Belli', appears in Domesday, 11b: but it is commonly
called in the Survey 'ecclesia de Labatailge'.
So much for Orderic's authority.
So violent an innovation as this of our author's could not pass unchallenged.
Mr Frederic Harrison threw down the gauntlet (Contemporary Review,
January 1886), attacking, in a brilliant and incisive article, Mr Freeman's
'pedantry' along the whole line. But he chiefly complained of
a far more serious change of name that the 'Old English'
school have introduced; which, if it were indefinitely
extended, would wantonly confuse historical literature. I
mean the attempt to alter names which are the accepted
landmarks of history. It is now thought scholarly to write of
'the Battle of Senlac' instead of 'the Battle of Hastings'. As
every one knows, the fight took place on the site of Battle
Abbey, seven miles from Hastings; as so many great battles,
those of Tours, Blenheim, Cannæ, Chalons, and the like,
of destruction in order that a modern pinnacle, professing to represent that
which stood in the place in the twelfth century, may be set up in its stead'.
Precisely such a 'restoration' is Mr Freeman's 'Senlac'. Professing to
represent the ancient name of the battle, it is substituted for that name
which the battle has borne from the days of the Conqueror to our own. In
William of Malmesbury as in Domesday Book we read of 'the Battle of
Hastings' (Bellum Hastingense), and all Mr Freeman's efforts failed
admittedly to discover any record or any writer who spoke of the Battle of
Senlac (Bellum Senlacium) save Orderic alone. Now Orderic wrote two
generations after the battle was fought; the name he strove to give it fell
from his pen stillborn; and the fact that this name was a fad of his own is
shown by what Mr Freeman suppressed, namely, that Orderic, in the same
breath, tells us that Battle Abbey was founded as 'cœnobium Sanctæ
Trinitatis Senlac', whereas we learn from Mr Freeman himself that
the usual title is 'ecclesia Sancti Martini de Bello', 'ecclesia
de Bello', or, as we have seen, in English 'þæt mynster æt
þære Bataille'. The fuller form, 'Abbas Sancti Martini de
loco Belli', appears in Domesday, 11b: but it is commonly
called in the Survey 'ecclesia de Labatailge'.
So much for Orderic's authority.
So violent an innovation as this of our author's could not pass unchallenged.
Mr Frederic Harrison threw down the gauntlet (Contemporary Review,
January 1886), attacking, in a brilliant and incisive article, Mr Freeman's
'pedantry' along the whole line. But he chiefly complained of
a far more serious change of name that the 'Old English'
school have introduced; which, if it were indefinitely
extended, would wantonly confuse historical literature. I
mean the attempt to alter names which are the accepted
landmarks of history. It is now thought scholarly to write of
'the Battle of Senlac' instead of 'the Battle of Hastings'. As
every one knows, the fight took place on the site of Battle
Abbey, seven miles from Hastings; as so many great battles,
those of Tours, Blenheim, Cannæ, Chalons, and the like,
Page 350
have been named from places not the actual spot of the
combat.
But since for 800 years the historians of Europe have spoken
of 'the Battle of Hastings', it does seem a little pedantic to
rename it.... The sole authority for 'Battle of Senlac' is
Orderic, a monk who lived and wrote in Normandy in the
next century. Yet, on the strength of this secondary authority,
the 'Old English' school choose to erase from English
literature one of our most familiar names.
Mr Freeman's rejoinder must be noticed, because singularly characteristic.
Treating Mr Harrison 'de haut en bas', he expressed surprise that his friends
should expect him to reply to an article which had merely amused him, and
—unable, of course, to adduce any fresh authority for 'Senlac'—denounced
his critic for a 'reckless raid into regions where he does not know the road'.
For this charge there was no foundation in the matter of which we treat. Mr
Freeman persisted that he had given the battle 'the only name that I found
for it anywhere' (which we have seen was not the case), and sarcastically
observed that 'so to do is certainly "pedantic", for it conduces to accuracy'.
The truth is simply that the site of the battle had no name at all. As the
professor himself wrote:
The spot was then quite unoccupied and untilled; nothing in
any of the narratives implies the existence of any village or
settlement; our own Chronicle only describes the site as by
'the hoar apple-tree' ('He com him togenes æt þære haran
apuldran').
Consequently, when men wished to speak of the great conflict, they were
driven, as in similar cases, to term it the Battle of Hastings, or, if they
wished to be more exact, they had to describe it, by periphrasis, as fought
on 'the site which is now called Battle'.
Henry of Huntingdon, our author tells us, is guilty, though otherwise well
informed, of 'a statement so grotesquely inaccurate as that Harold "aciem
suam construxit in planis Hastinges"'. Why 'grotesque'? It would be strictly
combat.
But since for 800 years the historians of Europe have spoken
of 'the Battle of Hastings', it does seem a little pedantic to
rename it.... The sole authority for 'Battle of Senlac' is
Orderic, a monk who lived and wrote in Normandy in the
next century. Yet, on the strength of this secondary authority,
the 'Old English' school choose to erase from English
literature one of our most familiar names.
Mr Freeman's rejoinder must be noticed, because singularly characteristic.
Treating Mr Harrison 'de haut en bas', he expressed surprise that his friends
should expect him to reply to an article which had merely amused him, and
—unable, of course, to adduce any fresh authority for 'Senlac'—denounced
his critic for a 'reckless raid into regions where he does not know the road'.
For this charge there was no foundation in the matter of which we treat. Mr
Freeman persisted that he had given the battle 'the only name that I found
for it anywhere' (which we have seen was not the case), and sarcastically
observed that 'so to do is certainly "pedantic", for it conduces to accuracy'.
The truth is simply that the site of the battle had no name at all. As the
professor himself wrote:
The spot was then quite unoccupied and untilled; nothing in
any of the narratives implies the existence of any village or
settlement; our own Chronicle only describes the site as by
'the hoar apple-tree' ('He com him togenes æt þære haran
apuldran').
Consequently, when men wished to speak of the great conflict, they were
driven, as in similar cases, to term it the Battle of Hastings, or, if they
wished to be more exact, they had to describe it, by periphrasis, as fought
on 'the site which is now called Battle'.
Henry of Huntingdon, our author tells us, is guilty, though otherwise well
informed, of 'a statement so grotesquely inaccurate as that Harold "aciem
suam construxit in planis Hastinges"'. Why 'grotesque'? It would be strictly
Page 351
accurate to describe a battle, even seven miles from Salisbury, as fought on
Salisbury Plain; while, as to the word 'plain', his horror of field-sports may
have caused Mr Freeman's ignorance of the fact that another such stretch of
Sussex Down is known as 'Plumpton Plain'.2 But the fact is that the whole
difficulty arose from that singular narrowness that cramped our author's
mind, and that lies at the root, when rightly understood, of his most
distinctive tenets. For he was a pedant, after all. And, observe, this
'pedantry' did, in practice, conduce not to true accuracy, but to the very
reverse. Paradoxical though this may sound, it is literally true. Let us take a
striking instance. In his account of the attack on Dover in 1067, Mr
Freeman argued, 'from the distinct mention of oppidum and oppidani in
Orderic', that it was not the castle, as supposed, but the town that was
attacked. And so convinced was he of this, that he forced his authorities into
harmony with his view against their plain meaning. This was because he
was not aware that Orderic—'my dear old friend Orderic', as in one place he
terms him—was in the habit of using oppidum for castle. He must have
afterwards discovered this; for his theory was tacitly and significantly
dropped, and the old version substituted, in a subsequent edition. Again, an
article on 'City and Borough', which he contributed to Macmillan's
Magazine, was based on the fundamental assumption that civitas, in the
Norman period, must have had a specialized denotation. The fact that, on
the contrary, the same town is spoken of as a civitas and as a burgus, cuts
the ground from under this assumption, and, with it, destroys the whole of
its elaborate superstructure. Our author's method, in short, placed him in
standing conflict with every authority for his period. Never was 'the
sacredness of words' treated as of less account; never, indeed, were words
more wantonly changed. What would Mr Freeman have said had he known
that the compilers of that sacrosanct record, Domesday Book itself, revelled
in altering the wording of the sworn original returns? Such was the spirit of
the men whose language he strove to limit by a terminology as precise as
that of modern philosophy.
I may have wandered somewhat from 'Senlac', but my object was to show
that Mr Freeman misunderstood twelfth-century writers by assigning to
them his own peculiarities. It did not in any way follow from their speaking
of a 'Battle of Hastings' that they 'grotesquely' supposed it to have been
fought at the town itself: they allowed themselves an elasticity, both in word
Salisbury Plain; while, as to the word 'plain', his horror of field-sports may
have caused Mr Freeman's ignorance of the fact that another such stretch of
Sussex Down is known as 'Plumpton Plain'.2 But the fact is that the whole
difficulty arose from that singular narrowness that cramped our author's
mind, and that lies at the root, when rightly understood, of his most
distinctive tenets. For he was a pedant, after all. And, observe, this
'pedantry' did, in practice, conduce not to true accuracy, but to the very
reverse. Paradoxical though this may sound, it is literally true. Let us take a
striking instance. In his account of the attack on Dover in 1067, Mr
Freeman argued, 'from the distinct mention of oppidum and oppidani in
Orderic', that it was not the castle, as supposed, but the town that was
attacked. And so convinced was he of this, that he forced his authorities into
harmony with his view against their plain meaning. This was because he
was not aware that Orderic—'my dear old friend Orderic', as in one place he
terms him—was in the habit of using oppidum for castle. He must have
afterwards discovered this; for his theory was tacitly and significantly
dropped, and the old version substituted, in a subsequent edition. Again, an
article on 'City and Borough', which he contributed to Macmillan's
Magazine, was based on the fundamental assumption that civitas, in the
Norman period, must have had a specialized denotation. The fact that, on
the contrary, the same town is spoken of as a civitas and as a burgus, cuts
the ground from under this assumption, and, with it, destroys the whole of
its elaborate superstructure. Our author's method, in short, placed him in
standing conflict with every authority for his period. Never was 'the
sacredness of words' treated as of less account; never, indeed, were words
more wantonly changed. What would Mr Freeman have said had he known
that the compilers of that sacrosanct record, Domesday Book itself, revelled
in altering the wording of the sworn original returns? Such was the spirit of
the men whose language he strove to limit by a terminology as precise as
that of modern philosophy.
I may have wandered somewhat from 'Senlac', but my object was to show
that Mr Freeman misunderstood twelfth-century writers by assigning to
them his own peculiarities. It did not in any way follow from their speaking
of a 'Battle of Hastings' that they 'grotesquely' supposed it to have been
fought at the town itself: they allowed themselves an elasticity, both in word
Page 352
and phrase, which was so alien to himself that he could not realize its
existence, and therefore accused them of ignorance because their language
was different from his. In the same spirit he would never admit that the
'Castellum Warham' of Domesday Book was no other than Corfe Castle,
although, as Mr Eyton and Mr Bond have shown, the fact is certain.
But the crux is yet to come. To any one acquainted with 'Old English' it
must instantly occur that 'Senlac' is not an English name. Mr Freeman
glided over this by simply ignoring the difficulty, but was he aware that the
name in question, as 'Senlecque' (or 'Senlecques'), is actually found—in
France? One is reminded of his own criticism on the name 'Duncombe
Park':
When the lands of Helmsley were made to take the name of
Duncombe, a real wrong was done to geography.... How
came a combe in Yorkshire? The thing is a fraud on
nomenclature as great as any of the frauds which the first
Duncombe, 'born to carry parcels and to sweep down a
counting-house', contrived to commit on the treasury of the
nation.
How came a French 'Senlac' in 'Old English' Sussex? The name is as
obviously foreign as 'Senlis' itself, and the occurrence, in later days of
'Santlachæ' as a local field-name, cannot avail against this fact, or prove that
this open down, in days before the Conquest, could have borne such a title.
Therefore, when Mr Freeman wrote that the English king 'pitched his camp
upon the ever memorable heights of Senlac', he was guilty, not only of
anachronism, but of a 'real wrong to geography', and, in the name of
accuracy, he introduced error.3
I have gone thus carefully into this matter because the name has been
meekly adopted by historians, and even by journalists, thereby proving the
power of that tendency to fashion and imitation on which, in his Physics
and Politics, Mr Bagehot loved to insist. For my part I make an earnest
appeal to all who may write or teach history to adhere to the 'true ancient
name' of the Battle of Hastings, and to reject henceforward an innovation
which was uncalled for, misleading, and wrong.4
existence, and therefore accused them of ignorance because their language
was different from his. In the same spirit he would never admit that the
'Castellum Warham' of Domesday Book was no other than Corfe Castle,
although, as Mr Eyton and Mr Bond have shown, the fact is certain.
But the crux is yet to come. To any one acquainted with 'Old English' it
must instantly occur that 'Senlac' is not an English name. Mr Freeman
glided over this by simply ignoring the difficulty, but was he aware that the
name in question, as 'Senlecque' (or 'Senlecques'), is actually found—in
France? One is reminded of his own criticism on the name 'Duncombe
Park':
When the lands of Helmsley were made to take the name of
Duncombe, a real wrong was done to geography.... How
came a combe in Yorkshire? The thing is a fraud on
nomenclature as great as any of the frauds which the first
Duncombe, 'born to carry parcels and to sweep down a
counting-house', contrived to commit on the treasury of the
nation.
How came a French 'Senlac' in 'Old English' Sussex? The name is as
obviously foreign as 'Senlis' itself, and the occurrence, in later days of
'Santlachæ' as a local field-name, cannot avail against this fact, or prove that
this open down, in days before the Conquest, could have borne such a title.
Therefore, when Mr Freeman wrote that the English king 'pitched his camp
upon the ever memorable heights of Senlac', he was guilty, not only of
anachronism, but of a 'real wrong to geography', and, in the name of
accuracy, he introduced error.3
I have gone thus carefully into this matter because the name has been
meekly adopted by historians, and even by journalists, thereby proving the
power of that tendency to fashion and imitation on which, in his Physics
and Politics, Mr Bagehot loved to insist. For my part I make an earnest
appeal to all who may write or teach history to adhere to the 'true ancient
name' of the Battle of Hastings, and to reject henceforward an innovation
which was uncalled for, misleading, and wrong.4
Page 353
THE PALISADE
The distinctive peculiarity of the English tactics, we learn from Mr Freeman
at the outset, is found in an entirely novel device introduced on this
occasion by Harold. Instead of merely forming his troops in the
immemorial array known as the shield-wall, he turned 'the battle as far as
possible into the likeness of a siege',5 by building around them a 'palisade'
of solid timber. How large a part this 'palisade' plays in Mr Freeman's story
may be gathered from the fact that it is mentioned at least a score of times
in his account of the great battle. This 'fortress of timber', with its 'wooden
walls', had 'a triple gate of entrance', and was composed of 'firm barricades
of ash and other timber, wattled in so close together that not a crevice could
be seen'.
It would be easier for me to deal with this 'palisade' if one could form a
clear idea of what it represented to Mr Freeman's mind. Judging from the
passages quoted above, and from his praising Henry of Huntingdon for his
'admirable comparison of Harold's camp to a castle';6 I was led to believe
that he imagined precisely such a timber wall as crowned in those days a
castle mound. Such a defence is well shown in the Bayeux Tapestry,
crowning the castle mound which William threw up at Hastings. Now, this
very parallel is suggested by Mr Freeman himself. Describing Harold's
position as 'not without reason called a fortress' [where?] he suggested that
'its defences might be nearly equal to those of William's own camp at
Hastings' (p. 447). Following up this parallel, we find Mr Freeman writing
of this latter:
A portion of English ground was already entrenched and
palisaded, and changed into a Norman fortress (p. 418)....
He saw the carpenters come out with their axes; he saw the
fosse dug, and the palisade thrown up (p. 419). They had
already built a fort and had fenced it in with a palisade (p.
420).
Without binding Mr Freeman down to a defence precisely of this character
—and, indeed, in this as in other matters, he may not even himself have
formed a clear idea of what he meant—it gives us, I think we may fairly
The distinctive peculiarity of the English tactics, we learn from Mr Freeman
at the outset, is found in an entirely novel device introduced on this
occasion by Harold. Instead of merely forming his troops in the
immemorial array known as the shield-wall, he turned 'the battle as far as
possible into the likeness of a siege',5 by building around them a 'palisade'
of solid timber. How large a part this 'palisade' plays in Mr Freeman's story
may be gathered from the fact that it is mentioned at least a score of times
in his account of the great battle. This 'fortress of timber', with its 'wooden
walls', had 'a triple gate of entrance', and was composed of 'firm barricades
of ash and other timber, wattled in so close together that not a crevice could
be seen'.
It would be easier for me to deal with this 'palisade' if one could form a
clear idea of what it represented to Mr Freeman's mind. Judging from the
passages quoted above, and from his praising Henry of Huntingdon for his
'admirable comparison of Harold's camp to a castle';6 I was led to believe
that he imagined precisely such a timber wall as crowned in those days a
castle mound. Such a defence is well shown in the Bayeux Tapestry,
crowning the castle mound which William threw up at Hastings. Now, this
very parallel is suggested by Mr Freeman himself. Describing Harold's
position as 'not without reason called a fortress' [where?] he suggested that
'its defences might be nearly equal to those of William's own camp at
Hastings' (p. 447). Following up this parallel, we find Mr Freeman writing
of this latter:
A portion of English ground was already entrenched and
palisaded, and changed into a Norman fortress (p. 418)....
He saw the carpenters come out with their axes; he saw the
fosse dug, and the palisade thrown up (p. 419). They had
already built a fort and had fenced it in with a palisade (p.
420).
Without binding Mr Freeman down to a defence precisely of this character
—and, indeed, in this as in other matters, he may not even himself have
formed a clear idea of what he meant—it gives us, I think we may fairly
Page 354
say, a general idea of his 'palisade'. It was certainly no mere row of stakes,7
no heap of cottage window frames,8 no fantastic array of shields tied to
sticks,9 no 'abattis of some sort'10 that Mr Freeman had in view, whatever
his champions may pretend. As for the defenders of the 'palisade', they
cannot even agree among themselves as to what it really was. Mr Archer
produces a new explanation, only to throw it over almost as soon as it is
produced.11 One seeks to know for certain what one is expected to deal
with; but, so far as it is possible to learn, nobody can tell one. There is only
a succession of dissolving views, and one is left to deal with a nebulous
hypothesis.12
Mr Freeman wrote of his 'palisade' as a mere 'development of the usual
tactics of the shield-wall'; but this is an obvious misconception. It might,
indeed, be used as a substitute for the 'shield-wall', and would enable the
troops behind it to adopt a looser formation; but to suppose that they were
ranged 'closely together in the thick array of the shield-wall', with this
second wall in front of them, is surely absurd. Till the 'wooden walls' were
broken the 'shield-wall' was needless. To retain the disadvantages of its
close order, when that order had been rendered needless, would have been
simply insane. Yet this insanity, in our author's eyes, was 'the master-skill of
Harold'. Was there time, moreover, to construct such a fortress, if 'the battle
followed almost immediately', as we learn, 'on the arrival of Harold'?
Lastly, would there be material on the spot for a palisade (see ground plan)
about a mile in length?13 These awkward points may not have occurred to
Mr Freeman; but to others they will, I think, cause some uneasiness. Let us
then examine Mr Freeman's authorities for the existence of this palisade.
MR FREEMAN'S AUTHORITIES FOR IT
In his note on 'The Details of the Battle of Senlac' (iii. 756), Mr Freeman
explained that he had given the authorities on which his statements rested,
adding:
Each reader can therefore judge for himself how far my
narrative is borne out by my authorities.
no heap of cottage window frames,8 no fantastic array of shields tied to
sticks,9 no 'abattis of some sort'10 that Mr Freeman had in view, whatever
his champions may pretend. As for the defenders of the 'palisade', they
cannot even agree among themselves as to what it really was. Mr Archer
produces a new explanation, only to throw it over almost as soon as it is
produced.11 One seeks to know for certain what one is expected to deal
with; but, so far as it is possible to learn, nobody can tell one. There is only
a succession of dissolving views, and one is left to deal with a nebulous
hypothesis.12
Mr Freeman wrote of his 'palisade' as a mere 'development of the usual
tactics of the shield-wall'; but this is an obvious misconception. It might,
indeed, be used as a substitute for the 'shield-wall', and would enable the
troops behind it to adopt a looser formation; but to suppose that they were
ranged 'closely together in the thick array of the shield-wall', with this
second wall in front of them, is surely absurd. Till the 'wooden walls' were
broken the 'shield-wall' was needless. To retain the disadvantages of its
close order, when that order had been rendered needless, would have been
simply insane. Yet this insanity, in our author's eyes, was 'the master-skill of
Harold'. Was there time, moreover, to construct such a fortress, if 'the battle
followed almost immediately', as we learn, 'on the arrival of Harold'?
Lastly, would there be material on the spot for a palisade (see ground plan)
about a mile in length?13 These awkward points may not have occurred to
Mr Freeman; but to others they will, I think, cause some uneasiness. Let us
then examine Mr Freeman's authorities for the existence of this palisade.
MR FREEMAN'S AUTHORITIES FOR IT
In his note on 'The Details of the Battle of Senlac' (iii. 756), Mr Freeman
explained that he had given the authorities on which his statements rested,
adding:
Each reader can therefore judge for himself how far my
narrative is borne out by my authorities.
Page 355
Loyally keeping to this principle, I propose to test his statements by the
authorities he gives for them himself. I therefore address myself to the
passages in Henry of Huntingdon and in Wace.
(1) Henry of Huntingdon
The passage relied on by the historian is this:
Quum ergo Haroldus totam gentem suam in una acie
strictissime locasset et quasi castellum inde construxisset14
impenetrabiles erant Normannis (iii. 444, note).
Mr Freeman thus paraphrased Henry's words:
He occupied and fortified, as thoroughly as the time and the
means at his command would allow, a post of great natural
strength, which he made into what is distinctly spoken of as
a castle (Ibid.).15
Although the writer made it his complaint against one of the editors in the
Rolls series that he could not 'construe his Latin', we see that the same
failing led him here himself into error. Inde refers, and can only refer, to
Harold's troops themselves. A fortress Harold wrought; but he wrought it of
flesh and blood: it was behind no ramparts that the soldiers of England
awaited the onset of the chivalry of France.
The metaphor, of course, is a common one. Henry of Huntingdon himself
recurs to it, when describing that 'acies', at the Battle of Lincoln, which
Stephen 'circa se ... strictissime collocavit' (p. 271), as Harold, he wrote,
'gentem suam in una acie strictissime locasset' (p. 203). For he shows us
Stephen's 'acies' assailed 'sicut castellum'.16 In the same spirit an Irish bard
tells us how his countrymen, on the battlefield of Dysert O'Dea (May 10,
1318), closed in their ranks, 'like a strong fortress', as their enemies surged
around them. It was felicitous, indeed, to describe as 'quasi castellum' that
immovable mass of warriors girt by their shield-wall,17 that 'fortress of
shields', as Mr Freeman termed it, at Hastings itself (iii. 492), at Stamford
Bridge (iii. 372), at Maldon (i. 272), and even in earlier days (i. 151).
authorities he gives for them himself. I therefore address myself to the
passages in Henry of Huntingdon and in Wace.
(1) Henry of Huntingdon
The passage relied on by the historian is this:
Quum ergo Haroldus totam gentem suam in una acie
strictissime locasset et quasi castellum inde construxisset14
impenetrabiles erant Normannis (iii. 444, note).
Mr Freeman thus paraphrased Henry's words:
He occupied and fortified, as thoroughly as the time and the
means at his command would allow, a post of great natural
strength, which he made into what is distinctly spoken of as
a castle (Ibid.).15
Although the writer made it his complaint against one of the editors in the
Rolls series that he could not 'construe his Latin', we see that the same
failing led him here himself into error. Inde refers, and can only refer, to
Harold's troops themselves. A fortress Harold wrought; but he wrought it of
flesh and blood: it was behind no ramparts that the soldiers of England
awaited the onset of the chivalry of France.
The metaphor, of course, is a common one. Henry of Huntingdon himself
recurs to it, when describing that 'acies', at the Battle of Lincoln, which
Stephen 'circa se ... strictissime collocavit' (p. 271), as Harold, he wrote,
'gentem suam in una acie strictissime locasset' (p. 203). For he shows us
Stephen's 'acies' assailed 'sicut castellum'.16 In the same spirit an Irish bard
tells us how his countrymen, on the battlefield of Dysert O'Dea (May 10,
1318), closed in their ranks, 'like a strong fortress', as their enemies surged
around them. It was felicitous, indeed, to describe as 'quasi castellum' that
immovable mass of warriors girt by their shield-wall,17 that 'fortress of
shields', as Mr Freeman termed it, at Hastings itself (iii. 492), at Stamford
Bridge (iii. 372), at Maldon (i. 272), and even in earlier days (i. 151).
Page 356
It was Mr Freeman's initial error in thus materializing a metaphor (through
misconstruing his Latin) that first led me to doubt the existence of the
'palisade'. His champion, Mr Archer, in his first article,18 was ominously
silent as to this error: in the second, he had to confess of this passage, the
first of Mr Freeman's proofs, that he himself 'should never think of using it
to prove a palisade'.19 Exit, therefore, Henry of Huntingdon.
(2) Wace
Two passages, and two alone, are in question—
(A) ll. 6991-4, which Mr Freeman has paraphrased thus:
Wace Mr Freeman
Heraut a le lieu He
esgarde, occupied
Closre le fist de the hill; he
boen fosse, surrounded
De treis parz laissa it on all its
treis entrees accessible
Qu'il a garder a sides by a
commandees. palisade,
with a
triple gate
of
entrance,
and
defended it
to the
south by
an
artificial
ditch (iii.
447).
My criticism on this has been from the first that Wace here speaks only of a
ditch, and that Mr Freeman has not only introduced here the alleged
misconstruing his Latin) that first led me to doubt the existence of the
'palisade'. His champion, Mr Archer, in his first article,18 was ominously
silent as to this error: in the second, he had to confess of this passage, the
first of Mr Freeman's proofs, that he himself 'should never think of using it
to prove a palisade'.19 Exit, therefore, Henry of Huntingdon.
(2) Wace
Two passages, and two alone, are in question—
(A) ll. 6991-4, which Mr Freeman has paraphrased thus:
Wace Mr Freeman
Heraut a le lieu He
esgarde, occupied
Closre le fist de the hill; he
boen fosse, surrounded
De treis parz laissa it on all its
treis entrees accessible
Qu'il a garder a sides by a
commandees. palisade,
with a
triple gate
of
entrance,
and
defended it
to the
south by
an
artificial
ditch (iii.
447).
My criticism on this has been from the first that Wace here speaks only of a
ditch, and that Mr Freeman has not only introduced here the alleged
Page 357
palisade, from which Wace's 'fosse' was quite distinct, but has also
transferred to that palisade the 'treis entrees' of the fosse. That Mr Freeman
did treat the 'palisade' and the 'fosse' as distinct and considerably apart is
proved by this passage:
The Normans had crossed the [sic] English fosse, and were
now at the foot of the hill with the palisades and the axes
right before them (iii. 476).
The 'fosse' is that 'artificial ditch' of which Mr Freeman speaks in the above
passage, the only one of which he does speak. Therefore, that 'artificial
ditch' was, in his view, down in the valley to the south, and had nothing to
do with that 'palisade' which he placed on the hill. There is thus no possible
doubt as to Mr Freeman's view. On his own showing, the above lines make
no mention of a palisade on the hill.20
(B) ll. 7815-26: The passage in question runs thus:
transferred to that palisade the 'treis entrees' of the fosse. That Mr Freeman
did treat the 'palisade' and the 'fosse' as distinct and considerably apart is
proved by this passage:
The Normans had crossed the [sic] English fosse, and were
now at the foot of the hill with the palisades and the axes
right before them (iii. 476).
The 'fosse' is that 'artificial ditch' of which Mr Freeman speaks in the above
passage, the only one of which he does speak. Therefore, that 'artificial
ditch' was, in his view, down in the valley to the south, and had nothing to
do with that 'palisade' which he placed on the hill. There is thus no possible
doubt as to Mr Freeman's view. On his own showing, the above lines make
no mention of a palisade on the hill.20
(B) ll. 7815-26: The passage in question runs thus:
Page 358
Fet orent devant els escuz
De fenestres è d'altres fuz,
Devant els les orent levez,
Come cleies joinz è serrez;
Fait en orent devant closture,
N'i laissierent nule jointure,
Par onc Normant entr'els venist
Qui desconfire les volsist.
D'escuz e d'ais s'avironoent,
Issi deffendre se quidoent
Et s'il se fussent bien tenu,
Ia ne fussent le ior vencu.
In his first edition, writing, I believe, under the influence of Taylor's
version, Mr Freeman gave these lines in a footnote to his narrative of the
battle, and appears to have then looked on them as describing his palisade.21
But in his 'second edition, revised', in preparing which he went 'minutely
through every line, and corrected or improved whatever seemed to need
correction or improvement' (p. v), he transferred these lines to his appendix
on the battle, where he wrote concerning them as follows:
[(At Maldon) the English stood, as at Senlac, in the array
common to them and their enemies—a strong line, or rather
wedge, of infantry, forming a wall with their shields (i.
271).]22
Of the array of the shield-wall we have often heard already,
as at Maldon (see vol. i. p. 271), but it is at Senlac that we
get the fullest descriptions of it [sic] all the better for coming
in the mouths of enemies. Wace gives his description,
12941:
'Fet orent devant els escuz
De fenestres è d'altres fuz;
Devant els les orent levez.
. . . . .
De fenestres è d'altres fuz,
Devant els les orent levez,
Come cleies joinz è serrez;
Fait en orent devant closture,
N'i laissierent nule jointure,
Par onc Normant entr'els venist
Qui desconfire les volsist.
D'escuz e d'ais s'avironoent,
Issi deffendre se quidoent
Et s'il se fussent bien tenu,
Ia ne fussent le ior vencu.
In his first edition, writing, I believe, under the influence of Taylor's
version, Mr Freeman gave these lines in a footnote to his narrative of the
battle, and appears to have then looked on them as describing his palisade.21
But in his 'second edition, revised', in preparing which he went 'minutely
through every line, and corrected or improved whatever seemed to need
correction or improvement' (p. v), he transferred these lines to his appendix
on the battle, where he wrote concerning them as follows:
[(At Maldon) the English stood, as at Senlac, in the array
common to them and their enemies—a strong line, or rather
wedge, of infantry, forming a wall with their shields (i.
271).]22
Of the array of the shield-wall we have often heard already,
as at Maldon (see vol. i. p. 271), but it is at Senlac that we
get the fullest descriptions of it [sic] all the better for coming
in the mouths of enemies. Wace gives his description,
12941:
'Fet orent devant els escuz
De fenestres è d'altres fuz;
Devant els les orent levez.
. . . . .
Page 359
Et s'il se fussent bien tenu
Ja ne fussent li jor vencu.'
So William of Malmesbury, 241. 'Pedites omnes cum
bipennibus, conserta ante se scutorum testudine,
impenetrabilem cuneum faciunt; quod profecto illis eâ die
saluti fuisset, nisi Normanni simulatâ fugâ more suo
confertos manipulos laxassent.' So at the battle of the
Standard, according to Æthelred of Rievaux (343), 'scutis
scuta junguntur, lateribus latera conseruntur' (iii. 763-4).
The unquestionable meaning of Mr Freeman's words is that Wace's lines
(like the other passages) describe the time-honoured shield-wall, 'the
fortress of shields, so often sung of alike in English and in Scandinavian
minstrelsy' (iii. 372).
Appealing to this, his own verdict, in my original article,23 I spoke of these
lines as referring to the 'shield-wall', and maintained that 'escuz' meant
shields, not 'barricades'. This also, it will be seen, must have been Mr
Freeman's view, when he pronounced these lines to be a description of the
shield-wall. I therefore declared that the only evidence he adduced for his
palisade had been demonstrably obtained by misconstruing his Latin, and
(on his own showing) by mistranslating his French.
This has been my case from the first: it remains my case now.
Unlike our forefathers on the hill of battle, I will not be decoyed into
breaking 'the line of the shield-wall'.24
MY ARGUMENT AGAINST IT
In order to show clearly that I adhere to my original position, I need only
reprint my argument as it appeared in the Quarterly Review.
It is clear that if he (Mr Freeman) found it needful, in his
story of the great battle, to mention this barricade about a
Ja ne fussent li jor vencu.'
So William of Malmesbury, 241. 'Pedites omnes cum
bipennibus, conserta ante se scutorum testudine,
impenetrabilem cuneum faciunt; quod profecto illis eâ die
saluti fuisset, nisi Normanni simulatâ fugâ more suo
confertos manipulos laxassent.' So at the battle of the
Standard, according to Æthelred of Rievaux (343), 'scutis
scuta junguntur, lateribus latera conseruntur' (iii. 763-4).
The unquestionable meaning of Mr Freeman's words is that Wace's lines
(like the other passages) describe the time-honoured shield-wall, 'the
fortress of shields, so often sung of alike in English and in Scandinavian
minstrelsy' (iii. 372).
Appealing to this, his own verdict, in my original article,23 I spoke of these
lines as referring to the 'shield-wall', and maintained that 'escuz' meant
shields, not 'barricades'. This also, it will be seen, must have been Mr
Freeman's view, when he pronounced these lines to be a description of the
shield-wall. I therefore declared that the only evidence he adduced for his
palisade had been demonstrably obtained by misconstruing his Latin, and
(on his own showing) by mistranslating his French.
This has been my case from the first: it remains my case now.
Unlike our forefathers on the hill of battle, I will not be decoyed into
breaking 'the line of the shield-wall'.24
MY ARGUMENT AGAINST IT
In order to show clearly that I adhere to my original position, I need only
reprint my argument as it appeared in the Quarterly Review.
It is clear that if he (Mr Freeman) found it needful, in his
story of the great battle, to mention this barricade about a
Page 360
score of times, it must have occupied a prominent place in
every contemporary narrative. And yet we assert without
fear of contradiction that (dismissing the 'Roman de Rou') in
no chronicle or poem, among all Mr Freeman's authorities,
could he find any ground for this singular delusion; while
the Bayeux Tapestry itself, which he rightly places at their
head, will be searched in vain for a palisade, or for anything
faintly resembling it, from beginning to end of the battle.25
On this passage we take our stand: it is the very essence of
our case. We made our statement 'without fear of
contradiction'; and it is not contradicted. Moreover, we can
now further strengthen it by appealing to Baudri's poem,26
an authority of the first rank, in which, as in the others, there
is no allusion to the existence of any 'palisade'.
It will be observed that, in this passage, we expressly
excluded Wace's poem. We did so because—although, as we
have seen, Mr Freeman failed to produce from it any proof
of a palisade—we preferred to leave it an open question
whether Wace did or did not believe the English to have
fought behind a palisade. In rebutting Mr Freeman's
evidence, that question did not arise.
There is another argument that we refrained from bringing
forward because we thought it superfluous. The Normans, of
course, as Mr Freeman reminds us, magnified the odds
against them: 'Nothing but the special favour of God could
have given his servants a victory over their enemies, which
was truly miraculous' (p. 440). William of Poitiers, he adds
(p. 479), sets forth their difficulties in detail:—
'Angli nimium adjuvantur superioris loci opportunitate,
quem sine procursu tenent, et maxime conferti; atque ingenti
quoque numerositate suâ atque validissimâ corpulentiâ;
every contemporary narrative. And yet we assert without
fear of contradiction that (dismissing the 'Roman de Rou') in
no chronicle or poem, among all Mr Freeman's authorities,
could he find any ground for this singular delusion; while
the Bayeux Tapestry itself, which he rightly places at their
head, will be searched in vain for a palisade, or for anything
faintly resembling it, from beginning to end of the battle.25
On this passage we take our stand: it is the very essence of
our case. We made our statement 'without fear of
contradiction'; and it is not contradicted. Moreover, we can
now further strengthen it by appealing to Baudri's poem,26
an authority of the first rank, in which, as in the others, there
is no allusion to the existence of any 'palisade'.
It will be observed that, in this passage, we expressly
excluded Wace's poem. We did so because—although, as we
have seen, Mr Freeman failed to produce from it any proof
of a palisade—we preferred to leave it an open question
whether Wace did or did not believe the English to have
fought behind a palisade. In rebutting Mr Freeman's
evidence, that question did not arise.
There is another argument that we refrained from bringing
forward because we thought it superfluous. The Normans, of
course, as Mr Freeman reminds us, magnified the odds
against them: 'Nothing but the special favour of God could
have given his servants a victory over their enemies, which
was truly miraculous' (p. 440). William of Poitiers, he adds
(p. 479), sets forth their difficulties in detail:—
'Angli nimium adjuvantur superioris loci opportunitate,
quem sine procursu tenent, et maxime conferti; atque ingenti
quoque numerositate suâ atque validissimâ corpulentiâ;
Page 361
præterea pugnæ instrumentis, quæ facile per scuta vel alia
tegmina viam inveniunt.'
Now William who was not only a contemporary writer, but,
says Mr Freeman (p. 757), 'understood' the site, had,
obviously, every inducement to include, among the
difficulties of the Normans, that special 'development',
which according to Mr Freeman (pp. 444, 468), 'the
foresight of Harold' had introduced on this occasion, and
which, he assures us, involved 'a frightful slaughter' of the
Normans. And yet this writer is absolutely silent, both here
and throughout the battle, as to the existence of a barricade
of any sort or kind.27
Here I would briefly refer to certain misrepresentations. Mr Archer claimed,
in his original article (Cont. Rev., 344) to 'mainly rely' upon Wace, on the
ground that I did so myself. I was obliged to describe this statement at once
as 'the exact converse of the truth'.28 For it will be seen, I expressly
excluded Wace from the authorities on whom I relied, and specially rested
my case, from the first, on the evidence of the Bayeux Tapestry. It is much
to be regretted that Mr Archer has deliberately repeated his statement,29
though even his ally reluctantly admits that it was 'not very happily
worded'.30
Mr Archer might well seek to avoid the Bayeux Tapestry, for its evidence is
dead against him, and he cannot explain it away. His first attempt was a
brief allusion, accepting its authority without question, but suggesting that it
might represent that part of the line where the barricade was absent.31 Of
this suggestion I at once disposed by showing that it is 'not only absolutely
without foundation, but is directly opposed to Mr Freeman's theory, and,
indeed, to his express statements'.32 Forced to drop this explanation, my
opponent, in his next article, fell back on the desperate device of
repudiating the authority of the Tapestry,33 'the most authentic record' of the
battle according to the late Professor, who was never weary of insisting on
its 'paramount importance'. On my showing, beyond the possibility of
question, that this amounted to rejecting everything that Mr Freeman had
tegmina viam inveniunt.'
Now William who was not only a contemporary writer, but,
says Mr Freeman (p. 757), 'understood' the site, had,
obviously, every inducement to include, among the
difficulties of the Normans, that special 'development',
which according to Mr Freeman (pp. 444, 468), 'the
foresight of Harold' had introduced on this occasion, and
which, he assures us, involved 'a frightful slaughter' of the
Normans. And yet this writer is absolutely silent, both here
and throughout the battle, as to the existence of a barricade
of any sort or kind.27
Here I would briefly refer to certain misrepresentations. Mr Archer claimed,
in his original article (Cont. Rev., 344) to 'mainly rely' upon Wace, on the
ground that I did so myself. I was obliged to describe this statement at once
as 'the exact converse of the truth'.28 For it will be seen, I expressly
excluded Wace from the authorities on whom I relied, and specially rested
my case, from the first, on the evidence of the Bayeux Tapestry. It is much
to be regretted that Mr Archer has deliberately repeated his statement,29
though even his ally reluctantly admits that it was 'not very happily
worded'.30
Mr Archer might well seek to avoid the Bayeux Tapestry, for its evidence is
dead against him, and he cannot explain it away. His first attempt was a
brief allusion, accepting its authority without question, but suggesting that it
might represent that part of the line where the barricade was absent.31 Of
this suggestion I at once disposed by showing that it is 'not only absolutely
without foundation, but is directly opposed to Mr Freeman's theory, and,
indeed, to his express statements'.32 Forced to drop this explanation, my
opponent, in his next article, fell back on the desperate device of
repudiating the authority of the Tapestry,33 'the most authentic record' of the
battle according to the late Professor, who was never weary of insisting on
its 'paramount importance'. On my showing, beyond the possibility of
question, that this amounted to rejecting everything that Mr Freeman had
Page 362
written on the subject,34 Mr Archer once more shifts his tactics, and now
writes thus:
If any fact in Hastings is more certain than another, it is that
at the beginning of the battle the main body of the English
was posted on a hill. Now 'the priceless record'—the Bayeux
Tapestry—represents them on a plain. If the Tapestry could
leave out this central feature—the hill of Senlac—from its
picture of the opening battle, still more easily could it leave
out the intricate barriers upon the hill.35
This ad captandum argument is disposed of as easily as the others. The
Tapestry does not concern itself with landscape, and shows us neither a hill
nor a plain. It could not, on a narrow strip, show us 'the hill of Senlac', but it
could—and would—show us the alleged palisade. For not only does it
strive under every difficulty to represent such objects as churches, castles
and houses, but it faithfully shows us the 'palisade'36 raised by William at
Hastings itself. And if it be urged that it could not depict men fighting
behind such a defence, let us turn to the scene at Dinan. If we compare it
with the opening scene of the great battle itself, we see precisely similar
horsemen advancing to the attack, similar infantry resisting that attack, and
similar spears flying between them. But at Dinan the defenders have a
palisade, and on the hill of battle they have not.37
But although the evidence of the Bayeux Tapestry, Mr Freeman's own
supreme authority, remains absolutely unshaken, it must not be supposed
that I rely on that evidence alone. I attach as much importance as ever—and
so will, I think, all prejudiced persons—to the other portion of my
argument, that if there had been a barricade playing so important a part in
the battle that Mr Freeman found it needful to mention it at least a score of
times, it is practically inconceivable that all the authorities I enumerate
should have absolutely ignored its existence. Judging from Mr Freeman's
own experience, it would be simply impossible to describe the battle
without mentioning the 'palisade'.
It is very significant that when we turn to a real feature of the English line,
namely its close array, we find the above authorities as unanimous in
writes thus:
If any fact in Hastings is more certain than another, it is that
at the beginning of the battle the main body of the English
was posted on a hill. Now 'the priceless record'—the Bayeux
Tapestry—represents them on a plain. If the Tapestry could
leave out this central feature—the hill of Senlac—from its
picture of the opening battle, still more easily could it leave
out the intricate barriers upon the hill.35
This ad captandum argument is disposed of as easily as the others. The
Tapestry does not concern itself with landscape, and shows us neither a hill
nor a plain. It could not, on a narrow strip, show us 'the hill of Senlac', but it
could—and would—show us the alleged palisade. For not only does it
strive under every difficulty to represent such objects as churches, castles
and houses, but it faithfully shows us the 'palisade'36 raised by William at
Hastings itself. And if it be urged that it could not depict men fighting
behind such a defence, let us turn to the scene at Dinan. If we compare it
with the opening scene of the great battle itself, we see precisely similar
horsemen advancing to the attack, similar infantry resisting that attack, and
similar spears flying between them. But at Dinan the defenders have a
palisade, and on the hill of battle they have not.37
But although the evidence of the Bayeux Tapestry, Mr Freeman's own
supreme authority, remains absolutely unshaken, it must not be supposed
that I rely on that evidence alone. I attach as much importance as ever—and
so will, I think, all prejudiced persons—to the other portion of my
argument, that if there had been a barricade playing so important a part in
the battle that Mr Freeman found it needful to mention it at least a score of
times, it is practically inconceivable that all the authorities I enumerate
should have absolutely ignored its existence. Judging from Mr Freeman's
own experience, it would be simply impossible to describe the battle
without mentioning the 'palisade'.
It is very significant that when we turn to a real feature of the English line,
namely its close array, we find the above authorities as unanimous in
Page 363
mentioning the fact as they are in ignoring that 'curious defence',38 those
'intricate barriers', as Mr Archer terms them, 'upon the hill'.39
The fight has raged so fiercely around this 'palisade' that I have been
obliged to discuss it at somewhat disproportionate length. But to sum up,
we have now seen, firstly, that the alleged palisade was a new
'development', and needs, as such, special proof of its existence; secondly,
that of Mr Freeman's proofs, one at least must admittedly be abandoned,
while he himself has impugned the other;40 thirdly, that the evidence, both
positive and presumptive, is altogether opposed to the existence of a
palisade. In the narrative of the battle we shall find Mr Freeman
interpolating the alleged defence solely from his own imagination, such
references proving, on inquiry, to be imaginary and imaginary alone.41
THE SHIELD-WALL
It is a pleasure to find myself here in complete agreement with Mr Freeman.
In his very latest study of the battle Mr Freeman wrote as follows:
The English clave to the old Teutonic tactics. They fought on
foot in the close array of the shield-wall.42
Mr Archer says they cannot have done so.43 There was also, according to
Mr Freeman, a barricade, in front of—and distinct from—the shield-wall,
being a special development which, he tells us, 'the foresight of Harold' had
introduced on this occasion (pp. 444, 468). The barricade is denied by me,
the shield-wall by Mr Archer. Whichever of us is right, Mr Freeman's
accuracy is, in either case, equally impugned.
It is essential to remember that Mr Freeman, throughout, treated the
palisade and the shield-wall as separate and distinct. Thus he wrote so late
as 1880:
Besides the palisade the front ranks made a kind of inner
defence with their shields, called the shield-wall. The
'intricate barriers', as Mr Archer terms them, 'upon the hill'.39
The fight has raged so fiercely around this 'palisade' that I have been
obliged to discuss it at somewhat disproportionate length. But to sum up,
we have now seen, firstly, that the alleged palisade was a new
'development', and needs, as such, special proof of its existence; secondly,
that of Mr Freeman's proofs, one at least must admittedly be abandoned,
while he himself has impugned the other;40 thirdly, that the evidence, both
positive and presumptive, is altogether opposed to the existence of a
palisade. In the narrative of the battle we shall find Mr Freeman
interpolating the alleged defence solely from his own imagination, such
references proving, on inquiry, to be imaginary and imaginary alone.41
THE SHIELD-WALL
It is a pleasure to find myself here in complete agreement with Mr Freeman.
In his very latest study of the battle Mr Freeman wrote as follows:
The English clave to the old Teutonic tactics. They fought on
foot in the close array of the shield-wall.42
Mr Archer says they cannot have done so.43 There was also, according to
Mr Freeman, a barricade, in front of—and distinct from—the shield-wall,
being a special development which, he tells us, 'the foresight of Harold' had
introduced on this occasion (pp. 444, 468). The barricade is denied by me,
the shield-wall by Mr Archer. Whichever of us is right, Mr Freeman's
accuracy is, in either case, equally impugned.
It is essential to remember that Mr Freeman, throughout, treated the
palisade and the shield-wall as separate and distinct. Thus he wrote so late
as 1880:
Besides the palisade the front ranks made a kind of inner
defence with their shields, called the shield-wall. The
Page 364
Norman writers were specially struck with the close array of
the English.44
So in his great work we read of 'the shield-wall and the triple palisade still
unbroken' (iii. 467). Later still 'the shield-wall still stood behind the
palisade' (p. 487). Even when 'the English palisade was gone the English
shield-wall was still a formidable hindrance in the way of the assailants (p.
491). The array of the shield-wall was still kept, though now without the
help of the barricades' (p. 491). Here we have the very phrase of note NN,
'the array of the shield-wall',45 and it is shown beyond question that Mr
Freeman's shield-wall, whatever Mr Archer may pretend, was quite distinct
from the palisade, and was a shield-wall 'pure and simple'.
Let it also be clearly understood what Mr Freeman meant by that 'array of
the shield-wall', of which the disputed passage in Wace was, he held, a
description. He shows us the whole English army 'ranged so closely
together in the thick array of the shield-wall, that while they only kept their
ground the success of an assailant was hopeless'.46 He describes them as, 'a
strong line, or rather wedge, of infantry, forming a wall with their shields',47
and he ascribes their defeat to their 'breaking the line of the shield-wall'.48
Of this shield-wall my opponent rashly wrote:
The Reviewer's [sic] theory of an extended shield-wall
vanishes like smoke. If Wace is any authority ... the question
is settled once and for all. There was no extended shield-
wall at Hastings.49
Of course, 'the Reviewer's theory' here is no other than Mr Freeman's own.
If, in spite of the above evidence, it should still be pretended by anyone that
the plain meaning of Mr Freeman's words is not their meaning, I will refer
them not to my own interpretation, but to that of Mr Freeman's friend and
colleague, the Rev W. Hunt, who wrote in the historian's lifetime, 'at his
request' and by his 'invitation', and whose proofs were revised by Mr
Freeman himself.50 This is Mr Hunt's version:
the English.44
So in his great work we read of 'the shield-wall and the triple palisade still
unbroken' (iii. 467). Later still 'the shield-wall still stood behind the
palisade' (p. 487). Even when 'the English palisade was gone the English
shield-wall was still a formidable hindrance in the way of the assailants (p.
491). The array of the shield-wall was still kept, though now without the
help of the barricades' (p. 491). Here we have the very phrase of note NN,
'the array of the shield-wall',45 and it is shown beyond question that Mr
Freeman's shield-wall, whatever Mr Archer may pretend, was quite distinct
from the palisade, and was a shield-wall 'pure and simple'.
Let it also be clearly understood what Mr Freeman meant by that 'array of
the shield-wall', of which the disputed passage in Wace was, he held, a
description. He shows us the whole English army 'ranged so closely
together in the thick array of the shield-wall, that while they only kept their
ground the success of an assailant was hopeless'.46 He describes them as, 'a
strong line, or rather wedge, of infantry, forming a wall with their shields',47
and he ascribes their defeat to their 'breaking the line of the shield-wall'.48
Of this shield-wall my opponent rashly wrote:
The Reviewer's [sic] theory of an extended shield-wall
vanishes like smoke. If Wace is any authority ... the question
is settled once and for all. There was no extended shield-
wall at Hastings.49
Of course, 'the Reviewer's theory' here is no other than Mr Freeman's own.
If, in spite of the above evidence, it should still be pretended by anyone that
the plain meaning of Mr Freeman's words is not their meaning, I will refer
them not to my own interpretation, but to that of Mr Freeman's friend and
colleague, the Rev W. Hunt, who wrote in the historian's lifetime, 'at his
request' and by his 'invitation', and whose proofs were revised by Mr
Freeman himself.50 This is Mr Hunt's version:
Page 365
Set in close array behind a palisade forming a kind of
fortification, shoulder to shoulder and shield to shield, the
army of Harold presented a steady and immovable front to
the Norman attack ... Fatal was the national formation of the
English battle, when men stood in the closest order, forming
a wall with their shields. While no mode of array could be
stronger so long as the line remained unbroken it made it
hard to form the line again.51
So, again, in his life of Harold:
All the heavy-armed force fought in close order, shield
touching shield, so as to present a complete wall to the
enemy.52
Here we have no tortuous imaginings, but, in plain and straightforward
words, 'what historians in general evidently mean' when they speak of a
'shield-wall', what it meant to Mr Freeman, what it means to Mr Hunt, and
it is admitted, to myself.53 Such was the English shield-wall, according to
Mr Freeman, at 'Senlac'; it was what Mr Archer definitely declares it cannot
possibly have been.
Lastly, as to the ground on which Mr Archer pronounces impossible a
continuous shield-wall54 —namely, that the English could not have fought
in such close order,55 and that the axe-men being 'shieldless ... could not
have formed the shield-wall'; one need only confront him with Mr
Freeman's words.
Mr Freeman Mr Archer
Referring to It is enough
the mode of for me that
fighting of an common
English army sense, the
in that age, tapestry,
and to 'the Wace,58 our
usual tactics Italian
fortification, shoulder to shoulder and shield to shield, the
army of Harold presented a steady and immovable front to
the Norman attack ... Fatal was the national formation of the
English battle, when men stood in the closest order, forming
a wall with their shields. While no mode of array could be
stronger so long as the line remained unbroken it made it
hard to form the line again.51
So, again, in his life of Harold:
All the heavy-armed force fought in close order, shield
touching shield, so as to present a complete wall to the
enemy.52
Here we have no tortuous imaginings, but, in plain and straightforward
words, 'what historians in general evidently mean' when they speak of a
'shield-wall', what it meant to Mr Freeman, what it means to Mr Hunt, and
it is admitted, to myself.53 Such was the English shield-wall, according to
Mr Freeman, at 'Senlac'; it was what Mr Archer definitely declares it cannot
possibly have been.
Lastly, as to the ground on which Mr Archer pronounces impossible a
continuous shield-wall54 —namely, that the English could not have fought
in such close order,55 and that the axe-men being 'shieldless ... could not
have formed the shield-wall'; one need only confront him with Mr
Freeman's words.
Mr Freeman Mr Archer
Referring to It is enough
the mode of for me that
fighting of an common
English army sense, the
in that age, tapestry,
and to 'the Wace,58 our
usual tactics Italian
Page 366
of the shield- chronicler,
wall', Mr and his later
Freeman Old French
wrote of 'the translator all
close array of show that the
the battle-axe English axe-
men' (p. men could
444). He had not or did not
already form the
written of shield-wall
'the English (English
house carls Historical
with their ... Review, ix. p.
huge battle- 14).
axes',
accustomed Possibly they
to fight in [the house
'the close carls] may
array to the have formed
shield- a genuine
wall.'56 shield-wall;
but while
'They still forming it
formed their they cannot
shield-wall have been
and fought using the
with their 'bipennis', or
great axes.'57 the two-
handed axe
(Ibid., p. 20,
note).
I am compelled to repeat what I said in the Quarterly Review.
We almost hesitate to waste our own and our readers' time
on a writer who, professing to vindicate Mr Freeman's view
wall', Mr and his later
Freeman Old French
wrote of 'the translator all
close array of show that the
the battle-axe English axe-
men' (p. men could
444). He had not or did not
already form the
written of shield-wall
'the English (English
house carls Historical
with their ... Review, ix. p.
huge battle- 14).
axes',
accustomed Possibly they
to fight in [the house
'the close carls] may
array to the have formed
shield- a genuine
wall.'56 shield-wall;
but while
'They still forming it
formed their they cannot
shield-wall have been
and fought using the
with their 'bipennis', or
great axes.'57 the two-
handed axe
(Ibid., p. 20,
note).
I am compelled to repeat what I said in the Quarterly Review.
We almost hesitate to waste our own and our readers' time
on a writer who, professing to vindicate Mr Freeman's view
Page 367
as against us, devotes his energies to proving that view to be
utterly absurd.59
Nor will Mr Archer derive comfort from 'our only English "specialist" on
mediaeval warfare';60 who holds, as I had pointed out, that 'the English
axemen' did fight 'arranged in a compact mass'.61
It is significant that the fact Mr Archer so confidently rejects is precisely
that on which I am at one with Mr Freeman, Mr Hunt, and Mr Oman, and to
which the original authorities bear witness with peculiar unanimity. Thus
William of Poitiers, an authority of the first rank, describes the English as
'maxime conferti', speaks of their 'nimia densitas', and proceeds to dwell on
the terrible effect of their weapon, the famous battle-axe. William of
Malmesbury tells us that the axemen 'impenetrabilem cuneum faciunt'.
Even Mr Archer's authority, Wace, writes of these warriors:
A pie furent serrement.
Baudri describes the English as 'consertos',62 and the Brevis Relatio as
'spissum agmen'. Bishop Guy writes of the 'spissum nemus Angligenarum',
and styles them 'densissima turba'; Henry of Huntingdon, we saw, tells us
that they were arranged 'in una acie strictissime', and were thus
'impenetrabiles Normannis'.
No feature of the great battle is more absolutely beyond dispute. It was the
denseness of the English ranks that most vividly struck their foes. 'Shield to
shield, and shoulder to shoulder', as Æthelred describes them at the Battle
of the Standard, they wedged themselves together so tightly that the
wounded could not move, nor even the corpses drop. And so they stood
together, the living and the dead.63
And we must remember that this mass of men was 'ranged so closely
together in the thick array of the shield-wall, that while they only kept their
ground the success of an assailant was hopeless'.64 The Conqueror saw, Mr
Freeman reminds us, 'that his only chance was to tempt the English to break
their shield-wall'.65 I need not insist on the point further: I need not even
have said so much, but that some of those who read these pages may not
utterly absurd.59
Nor will Mr Archer derive comfort from 'our only English "specialist" on
mediaeval warfare';60 who holds, as I had pointed out, that 'the English
axemen' did fight 'arranged in a compact mass'.61
It is significant that the fact Mr Archer so confidently rejects is precisely
that on which I am at one with Mr Freeman, Mr Hunt, and Mr Oman, and to
which the original authorities bear witness with peculiar unanimity. Thus
William of Poitiers, an authority of the first rank, describes the English as
'maxime conferti', speaks of their 'nimia densitas', and proceeds to dwell on
the terrible effect of their weapon, the famous battle-axe. William of
Malmesbury tells us that the axemen 'impenetrabilem cuneum faciunt'.
Even Mr Archer's authority, Wace, writes of these warriors:
A pie furent serrement.
Baudri describes the English as 'consertos',62 and the Brevis Relatio as
'spissum agmen'. Bishop Guy writes of the 'spissum nemus Angligenarum',
and styles them 'densissima turba'; Henry of Huntingdon, we saw, tells us
that they were arranged 'in una acie strictissime', and were thus
'impenetrabiles Normannis'.
No feature of the great battle is more absolutely beyond dispute. It was the
denseness of the English ranks that most vividly struck their foes. 'Shield to
shield, and shoulder to shoulder', as Æthelred describes them at the Battle
of the Standard, they wedged themselves together so tightly that the
wounded could not move, nor even the corpses drop. And so they stood
together, the living and the dead.63
And we must remember that this mass of men was 'ranged so closely
together in the thick array of the shield-wall, that while they only kept their
ground the success of an assailant was hopeless'.64 The Conqueror saw, Mr
Freeman reminds us, 'that his only chance was to tempt the English to break
their shield-wall'.65 I need not insist on the point further: I need not even
have said so much, but that some of those who read these pages may not
Page 368
have realized the true character of Mr Archer's phantasies. The 'scutorum
testudo', as William of Malmesbury describes the famous shield-wall,66 is
depicted, with his usual painstaking care, by the designer of the Bayeux
Tapestry. We read of the 'testudo' at Ashdown fight, even in the days of
Alfred;67 it was, again, with the shield-wall that 'glorious Æthelstan' won
the day on the hard-fought field of Brunanburh (937);68 we hear of it at
Maldon (991), where Brihtnoth, we read, 'bade his men work the war-
hedge',—'that is, had made his men form the shield-wall, a sort of fortress
made by holding their shields close together'.69 And we do, in Mr Freeman's
words, meet with it 'down to the end', when the war-hedge of Maldon was
wrought anew, by Harold, on the hill of battle, and stood once more as if a
fortress—'quasi castellum'.
THE DISPOSITION OF THE ENGLISH
To render clear the problem involved, I must first sketch as briefly as
possible the nature of the ground the English held. The hill of battle is so
fully described in Mr Freeman's narrative that I here need only explain that
it was a long narrow spur of the downs, running nearly east and west, of
which the south front was defended by the English and attacked by the
Normans. The one and only point that is certain is that 'on the very crown of
the hill', the site of the high altar in the future, was erected the standard of
Harold.70 This, then, the centre of the hill, was the centre of the English
host. But the ground to which our attention is directed, as having 'really
played the most decisive part in the great event of the place', lay to the west
of this, 'where the slope is gentlest of all, where the access to the natural
citadel is least difficult'.71 Mr Freeman assumes that this ground—the
'English right', as he terms it—where the 'ascent is easiest in itself', was
allotted to 'the least trustworthy portion of the English army', to 'the sudden
levies of the southern shires'.72 For this assumption, I hasten to add, there is
no authority whatever. He further assumes that the first English to leave
their post, in pursuit of the enemy, 'were, of course, some of the defenders
of the English right'.73 William, he holds, at the crisis of the battle, resolved
to draw them again from their post by a partial feigned retreat, that
testudo', as William of Malmesbury describes the famous shield-wall,66 is
depicted, with his usual painstaking care, by the designer of the Bayeux
Tapestry. We read of the 'testudo' at Ashdown fight, even in the days of
Alfred;67 it was, again, with the shield-wall that 'glorious Æthelstan' won
the day on the hard-fought field of Brunanburh (937);68 we hear of it at
Maldon (991), where Brihtnoth, we read, 'bade his men work the war-
hedge',—'that is, had made his men form the shield-wall, a sort of fortress
made by holding their shields close together'.69 And we do, in Mr Freeman's
words, meet with it 'down to the end', when the war-hedge of Maldon was
wrought anew, by Harold, on the hill of battle, and stood once more as if a
fortress—'quasi castellum'.
THE DISPOSITION OF THE ENGLISH
To render clear the problem involved, I must first sketch as briefly as
possible the nature of the ground the English held. The hill of battle is so
fully described in Mr Freeman's narrative that I here need only explain that
it was a long narrow spur of the downs, running nearly east and west, of
which the south front was defended by the English and attacked by the
Normans. The one and only point that is certain is that 'on the very crown of
the hill', the site of the high altar in the future, was erected the standard of
Harold.70 This, then, the centre of the hill, was the centre of the English
host. But the ground to which our attention is directed, as having 'really
played the most decisive part in the great event of the place', lay to the west
of this, 'where the slope is gentlest of all, where the access to the natural
citadel is least difficult'.71 Mr Freeman assumes that this ground—the
'English right', as he terms it—where the 'ascent is easiest in itself', was
allotted to 'the least trustworthy portion of the English army', to 'the sudden
levies of the southern shires'.72 For this assumption, I hasten to add, there is
no authority whatever. He further assumes that the first English to leave
their post, in pursuit of the enemy, 'were, of course, some of the defenders
of the English right'.73 William, he holds, at the crisis of the battle, resolved
to draw them again from their post by a partial feigned retreat, that
Page 369
'meanwhile another division might reach the summit through the gap thus
left open'. Accordingly, tempted by this stratagem, 'the English on the right
wing rushed down and pursued', and their error proved 'fatal to England'.74
The Duke's great object was now gained; the main end of
Harold's skilful tactics had been frustrated by the
inconsiderate ardour of the least valuable portion of his
troops. Through the rash descent of the light-armed on the
right, the whole English army lost its vantage-ground. The
pursuing English had left the most easily accessible portion
of the hill open to the approach of the enemy.... The main
body of the Normans made their way on to the hill, no doubt
by the gentle slope at the point west of the present buildings.
The great advantage of the ground was now lost; the
Normans were at last on the hill.75
Such is Mr Freeman's explanation of how the battle was won,76 for in this
episode he discovers the decisive turning-point of the day.77
Now, let us consider what is involved in the theory here set forth. 'Harold's
skilful tactics', we find, consisted in entrusting his weakest point, the least
defensible portion of his position, to 'the least trustworthy portion of the
English army'. The natural result of these insane tactics was that his weak
point was forced, and the English right turned.78 And Mr Freeman, having
made this clear, complains of 'the criticisms of monks on the conduct of a
consummate general', and insists that 'nowhere is Harold's military
greatness so distinctly felt as when ... we tread the battlefield of his own
choice'. But there is worse to come. Such tactics as these would have been
mad enough, even if these raw peasants had stood behind a barricade; but if,
as I hold, that barricade is a purely imaginary creation, we ask ourselves
what would have happened to these unhappy creatures, protected by no
'shield-wall', and armed with 'such rustic weapons as forks and sharp
stakes',79 when, first riddled by Norman arrows and then attacked by
Norman infantry, they were finally, broken and defenceless, charged by
heavy cavalry. The first onslaught would have scattered them to the winds,
and have won, in so doing, the key of the English position.80 Remembering
this, it is strange to learn that 'the consummate generalship of Harold is
left open'. Accordingly, tempted by this stratagem, 'the English on the right
wing rushed down and pursued', and their error proved 'fatal to England'.74
The Duke's great object was now gained; the main end of
Harold's skilful tactics had been frustrated by the
inconsiderate ardour of the least valuable portion of his
troops. Through the rash descent of the light-armed on the
right, the whole English army lost its vantage-ground. The
pursuing English had left the most easily accessible portion
of the hill open to the approach of the enemy.... The main
body of the Normans made their way on to the hill, no doubt
by the gentle slope at the point west of the present buildings.
The great advantage of the ground was now lost; the
Normans were at last on the hill.75
Such is Mr Freeman's explanation of how the battle was won,76 for in this
episode he discovers the decisive turning-point of the day.77
Now, let us consider what is involved in the theory here set forth. 'Harold's
skilful tactics', we find, consisted in entrusting his weakest point, the least
defensible portion of his position, to 'the least trustworthy portion of the
English army'. The natural result of these insane tactics was that his weak
point was forced, and the English right turned.78 And Mr Freeman, having
made this clear, complains of 'the criticisms of monks on the conduct of a
consummate general', and insists that 'nowhere is Harold's military
greatness so distinctly felt as when ... we tread the battlefield of his own
choice'. But there is worse to come. Such tactics as these would have been
mad enough, even if these raw peasants had stood behind a barricade; but if,
as I hold, that barricade is a purely imaginary creation, we ask ourselves
what would have happened to these unhappy creatures, protected by no
'shield-wall', and armed with 'such rustic weapons as forks and sharp
stakes',79 when, first riddled by Norman arrows and then attacked by
Norman infantry, they were finally, broken and defenceless, charged by
heavy cavalry. The first onslaught would have scattered them to the winds,
and have won, in so doing, the key of the English position.80 Remembering
this, it is strange to learn that 'the consummate generalship of Harold is
Page 370
nowhere more conspicuously shown than in this memorable campaign', and
that his was 'that true skill of the leader of armies, which would have placed
both Harold and William high among the captains of any age'. But if the
generalship of Harold was shown by entrusting to his worst troops his
weakest and most important point, while posting 'the flower of the English
army' just where his ground was strongest, what are we to say of 'the
generalship of William, his ready eye, his quick thought', if he failed to
detect and avail himself of this glaring blunder? For instead of
concentrating his attack upon Harold's weak point, he left it to be assailed,
we learn, by 'what was most likely the least esteemed' portion of his host,81
while he himself with his picked troops dashed himself against an
impregnable position like a mad bull against a wall. 'We read,' says Mr
Freeman, 'with equal admiration of the consummate skill with which Harold
chose his position and his general scheme of action, and of the wonderful
readiness with which William formed and varied his plans.' For myself, I
should have thought that the tactics he describes—tactics which stirred him
to a burst of admiration for 'the two greatest of living captains'—would
have disgraced the most incompetent commander that ever took the field.
But Harold, after all, was no fool. Are we then justified in accusing him of
this supreme folly? Mr Freeman held that 'the relative position of the
different divisions in the two armies seems beyond doubt'. There is,
however, as I said, absolutely no evidence for Mr Freeman's assumption
that the English right was entrusted to the raw levies. Against it is the fact
that in this quarter the first assault was soonest repulsed: against it also is all
analogy drawn from the study of English tactics. Snorro's description of
Stamfordbridge is evidence, at least, that 'the fortress of shields' had a
continuous line of bucklers along its whole front: Æthelred gives us the
reason in his story of the Battle of the Standard; namely, that it was the
front line which had to meet the shock ('periculosum dicebant si primo
aggressu inermes armatis occurrerent'). It was therefore an essential
principle of tactics 'quatinus armati armatos impeterent, milites
congrederentur militibus'.82 Therefore on Cowton Moor (1138), as (I hold)
on the hill of Battle (1066), we find the 'strenuissimi milites in prima fronte
locati'.83
that his was 'that true skill of the leader of armies, which would have placed
both Harold and William high among the captains of any age'. But if the
generalship of Harold was shown by entrusting to his worst troops his
weakest and most important point, while posting 'the flower of the English
army' just where his ground was strongest, what are we to say of 'the
generalship of William, his ready eye, his quick thought', if he failed to
detect and avail himself of this glaring blunder? For instead of
concentrating his attack upon Harold's weak point, he left it to be assailed,
we learn, by 'what was most likely the least esteemed' portion of his host,81
while he himself with his picked troops dashed himself against an
impregnable position like a mad bull against a wall. 'We read,' says Mr
Freeman, 'with equal admiration of the consummate skill with which Harold
chose his position and his general scheme of action, and of the wonderful
readiness with which William formed and varied his plans.' For myself, I
should have thought that the tactics he describes—tactics which stirred him
to a burst of admiration for 'the two greatest of living captains'—would
have disgraced the most incompetent commander that ever took the field.
But Harold, after all, was no fool. Are we then justified in accusing him of
this supreme folly? Mr Freeman held that 'the relative position of the
different divisions in the two armies seems beyond doubt'. There is,
however, as I said, absolutely no evidence for Mr Freeman's assumption
that the English right was entrusted to the raw levies. Against it is the fact
that in this quarter the first assault was soonest repulsed: against it also is all
analogy drawn from the study of English tactics. Snorro's description of
Stamfordbridge is evidence, at least, that 'the fortress of shields' had a
continuous line of bucklers along its whole front: Æthelred gives us the
reason in his story of the Battle of the Standard; namely, that it was the
front line which had to meet the shock ('periculosum dicebant si primo
aggressu inermes armatis occurrerent'). It was therefore an essential
principle of tactics 'quatinus armati armatos impeterent, milites
congrederentur militibus'.82 Therefore on Cowton Moor (1138), as (I hold)
on the hill of Battle (1066), we find the 'strenuissimi milites in prima fronte
locati'.83
Page 371
The words 'and the lighter troops behind them', which originally followed
here, have been objected to by Miss Norgate, who had originally made the
same statement,84 but who now wishes to withdraw it.85 Henry of
Huntingdon, however—like Æthelred, a contemporary authority—agrees
with him in describing the dismounted knights, men with shields and loricæ
like the 'housecarls' at Hastings, as forming an 'iron wall' along the English
front.86 If then mailed warriors formed the front line, it is difficult to see
where the 'inermis plebs', as Æthelred terms it, could be but 'behind them'.
The fact is that the Battle of the Standard, for which we have excellent
authorities, is of no small value for the study of the Battle of Hastings, as
my opponents seem to be uncomfortably aware. 'The tactics,' Mr Freeman
admits, 'were English.' We find there again the same dense array,87 the same
tactics for defence, though now rendered less passive by the development of
the bowman.88 There can, I think, be little question, if we combine the
several accounts, that the Standard, with the older chiefs around it, formed
the kernel of the host;89 that the rude levies of the shire were massed round
about them;90 and that the outer rim was formed by the mailed knights, with
the archers crouching for shelter behind their 'iron wall'.
Harking back to Sherstone fight (1016), we encounter precisely the same
formation. 'The King,' Mr Freeman writes, 'placed his best troops in front,
and the inferior part of his army in the rear.' And he added, 'we must
remember these tactics when we come to the great fight of Senlac'.91 This
was, unhappily, just what he failed to do. 'William of Poitiers,' he strangely
complained, 'has his head full of Agamemnon and of Xerxes, but this
obvious analogy does not seem to have occurred to him.' Have we also the
reason why our author himself overlooked these obvious analogies in the
fact that to illustrate the Battle of Hastings he quotes some five and twenty
times from the Odyssey and the Iliad, from Herodotus and Xenophon, from
Æschylus, Plutarch, and Dio Cassius; from Livy, Tacitus, Ammianus, and
even Ælius Spartianus? In his later edition, however, he inserted in a
footnote the words: 'On placing the inferior troops in the rear, see the tactics
of Eadmund at Sherstone.'92 'In the rear?' Yes, but that is precisely my
contention. The assumption that I am assailing is that they formed the
wings.
here, have been objected to by Miss Norgate, who had originally made the
same statement,84 but who now wishes to withdraw it.85 Henry of
Huntingdon, however—like Æthelred, a contemporary authority—agrees
with him in describing the dismounted knights, men with shields and loricæ
like the 'housecarls' at Hastings, as forming an 'iron wall' along the English
front.86 If then mailed warriors formed the front line, it is difficult to see
where the 'inermis plebs', as Æthelred terms it, could be but 'behind them'.
The fact is that the Battle of the Standard, for which we have excellent
authorities, is of no small value for the study of the Battle of Hastings, as
my opponents seem to be uncomfortably aware. 'The tactics,' Mr Freeman
admits, 'were English.' We find there again the same dense array,87 the same
tactics for defence, though now rendered less passive by the development of
the bowman.88 There can, I think, be little question, if we combine the
several accounts, that the Standard, with the older chiefs around it, formed
the kernel of the host;89 that the rude levies of the shire were massed round
about them;90 and that the outer rim was formed by the mailed knights, with
the archers crouching for shelter behind their 'iron wall'.
Harking back to Sherstone fight (1016), we encounter precisely the same
formation. 'The King,' Mr Freeman writes, 'placed his best troops in front,
and the inferior part of his army in the rear.' And he added, 'we must
remember these tactics when we come to the great fight of Senlac'.91 This
was, unhappily, just what he failed to do. 'William of Poitiers,' he strangely
complained, 'has his head full of Agamemnon and of Xerxes, but this
obvious analogy does not seem to have occurred to him.' Have we also the
reason why our author himself overlooked these obvious analogies in the
fact that to illustrate the Battle of Hastings he quotes some five and twenty
times from the Odyssey and the Iliad, from Herodotus and Xenophon, from
Æschylus, Plutarch, and Dio Cassius; from Livy, Tacitus, Ammianus, and
even Ælius Spartianus? In his later edition, however, he inserted in a
footnote the words: 'On placing the inferior troops in the rear, see the tactics
of Eadmund at Sherstone.'92 'In the rear?' Yes, but that is precisely my
contention. The assumption that I am assailing is that they formed the
wings.
Page 372
But we are not even here at the end of Mr Freeman's confusion. He had
meanwhile, in another work, published about the same time as the first
edition of his third volume, written thus:
As far as I can see, King Harold put these bad troops in the
back ... But his picked men he put in front, where the best
troops of the enemy were likely to come.93
This is exactly my own view; it is that 'essential principle of tactics' on
which I have insisted throughout, and on which Miss Norgate has rashly
endeavoured to pour contempt.94 Mr Freeman, moreover, further on, wrote
of his 'light armed' as 'the troops in the rear',95 which is again my
contention. What seems to have happened is that he got into his head (I can
imagine how) that the 'light-armed' formed the wings, and arranged the
battle on that assumption. Then remembering, when it was too late, that,
according to his own precedent, they ought to have been in the rear, he
hesitated to introduce a change which would affect his whole theory of the
battle, and compel him to approach it de novo.96
But indeed, even apart from this, it seems doubtful, examining Mr
Freeman's narrative, whether he had formed a clear conception of how the
English troops were arranged, and whether, if so, he kept it in view,
consistently, throughout. If we honestly seek to learn what his conception
was, a careful comparison of pp. 472, 473, 475, 490, and 505, with the
ground-plan, will show that the whole right wing was composed of 'light-
armed troops, who broke their line to pursue'. And this view seems to be
accepted and defended by Miss Norgate, who, writing as his champion,
declares that to her the conclusion embodied in his ground-plan 'seems
irresistible'.97 On the other hand, pp. 471, 480, 487, and 732 most
undoubtedly convey the impression that, as I have maintained, the heavy-
armed English were extended along the whole front,98 and that their defeat,
in Mr Freeman's words (p. 732), was 'owing to their breaking the line of the
shield-wall'. I suspect that he was led thus to contradict himself by the
obvious concentration of his interest on 'the great personal struggle which
was going on beneath the standard' (p. 487). Here, as is often the case
throughout his work, Mr Freeman's treatment of his subject was essentially
dramatic. To bring his heroes into high relief, he thrust into the background
meanwhile, in another work, published about the same time as the first
edition of his third volume, written thus:
As far as I can see, King Harold put these bad troops in the
back ... But his picked men he put in front, where the best
troops of the enemy were likely to come.93
This is exactly my own view; it is that 'essential principle of tactics' on
which I have insisted throughout, and on which Miss Norgate has rashly
endeavoured to pour contempt.94 Mr Freeman, moreover, further on, wrote
of his 'light armed' as 'the troops in the rear',95 which is again my
contention. What seems to have happened is that he got into his head (I can
imagine how) that the 'light-armed' formed the wings, and arranged the
battle on that assumption. Then remembering, when it was too late, that,
according to his own precedent, they ought to have been in the rear, he
hesitated to introduce a change which would affect his whole theory of the
battle, and compel him to approach it de novo.96
But indeed, even apart from this, it seems doubtful, examining Mr
Freeman's narrative, whether he had formed a clear conception of how the
English troops were arranged, and whether, if so, he kept it in view,
consistently, throughout. If we honestly seek to learn what his conception
was, a careful comparison of pp. 472, 473, 475, 490, and 505, with the
ground-plan, will show that the whole right wing was composed of 'light-
armed troops, who broke their line to pursue'. And this view seems to be
accepted and defended by Miss Norgate, who, writing as his champion,
declares that to her the conclusion embodied in his ground-plan 'seems
irresistible'.97 On the other hand, pp. 471, 480, 487, and 732 most
undoubtedly convey the impression that, as I have maintained, the heavy-
armed English were extended along the whole front,98 and that their defeat,
in Mr Freeman's words (p. 732), was 'owing to their breaking the line of the
shield-wall'. I suspect that he was led thus to contradict himself by the
obvious concentration of his interest on 'the great personal struggle which
was going on beneath the standard' (p. 487). Here, as is often the case
throughout his work, Mr Freeman's treatment of his subject was essentially
dramatic. To bring his heroes into high relief, he thrust into the background
Page 373
the rest of his scene as of comparatively small account. In this spirit, for
instance, he wrote:
A new act in the awful drama of that day had now begun.
The Duke himself, at the head of his own Normans, again
pressed towards the standard.... A few moments more and
the mighty rivals might have met face to face, and the war-
club of the Bastard might have clashed against the lifted axe
of the Emperor of Britain (p. 483).
Homer, doubtless, would have made them meet; but a great dramatic
opportunity was lost: the 'mighty rivals' seem never to have got within
striking distance. Meanwhile, however, the warring hosts are left quite in
the background; their fate is that of a stage crowd engaged in a stage battle.
I do not mean, of course, that Mr Freeman ignores them, but that he was so
engrossed in the personal exploits of his heroes as to be impatient of that
careful study which the battle as a whole required, and comparatively
careless of consistency in his allusions to the English array.
The charge, in short, that I have brought throughout against the disposition
of the English in Mr Freeman's narrative is that his view, 'with all that it
involves, was based on no authority, was merely the offspring of his own
imagination, and was directly at variance with the only precedent that he
vouched for the purpose'.99 There is absolutely not a scrap of evidence that
—as shown on the 'accurate' ground-plan—the English army was drawn up
in three divisions, the 'housecarls' forming the centre, and the 'light-armed'
the two wings. We do not even know that it formed an almost straight
line.100 The whole arrangement is sheer guesswork, and analogy, here our
only guide, is wholly against it.
I cannot insist too strongly on the charge I have here made. It is no 'matter
of secondary importance';101 nor is it the case that my argument as to the
'palisade' is, as Mr Archer pretended, 'the only definite and palpable charge'
that I bring 'against Mr Freeman's account of the great battle'.102 For, as I
wrote from the very first, 'rejecting Mr Freeman's views on the groupings of
the English host, we reject with them in toto the story he has built upon
them'.103
instance, he wrote:
A new act in the awful drama of that day had now begun.
The Duke himself, at the head of his own Normans, again
pressed towards the standard.... A few moments more and
the mighty rivals might have met face to face, and the war-
club of the Bastard might have clashed against the lifted axe
of the Emperor of Britain (p. 483).
Homer, doubtless, would have made them meet; but a great dramatic
opportunity was lost: the 'mighty rivals' seem never to have got within
striking distance. Meanwhile, however, the warring hosts are left quite in
the background; their fate is that of a stage crowd engaged in a stage battle.
I do not mean, of course, that Mr Freeman ignores them, but that he was so
engrossed in the personal exploits of his heroes as to be impatient of that
careful study which the battle as a whole required, and comparatively
careless of consistency in his allusions to the English array.
The charge, in short, that I have brought throughout against the disposition
of the English in Mr Freeman's narrative is that his view, 'with all that it
involves, was based on no authority, was merely the offspring of his own
imagination, and was directly at variance with the only precedent that he
vouched for the purpose'.99 There is absolutely not a scrap of evidence that
—as shown on the 'accurate' ground-plan—the English army was drawn up
in three divisions, the 'housecarls' forming the centre, and the 'light-armed'
the two wings. We do not even know that it formed an almost straight
line.100 The whole arrangement is sheer guesswork, and analogy, here our
only guide, is wholly against it.
I cannot insist too strongly on the charge I have here made. It is no 'matter
of secondary importance';101 nor is it the case that my argument as to the
'palisade' is, as Mr Archer pretended, 'the only definite and palpable charge'
that I bring 'against Mr Freeman's account of the great battle'.102 For, as I
wrote from the very first, 'rejecting Mr Freeman's views on the groupings of
the English host, we reject with them in toto the story he has built upon
them'.103
Page 374
My own view is based upon the fact that, in the military tactics as in the
military architecture of the age, the defence trusted largely to its power of
passive resistance: this was the essential principle of the ponderous Norman
keep; and precisely as the walls of that keep were formed of an ashlar face
of masonry backed by masses of rubble, so the fighting line of a force
standing on the defensive was composed of a compact facing of heavily-
armed troops backed by a rabble of half-armed peasants, or at best by what
we may term the light infantry of the day. When the foe was advancing to
the attack, these rear lines could discharge such weapons as they possessed
—darts, arrows, stones, etc.—from behind the shelter of their comrades,104
while at the moment of actual shock they would form a passive backing,
which would save the front ranks from being broken by the enemy's impact.
As the great object of the attack was to break through the line, a formation
which virtually gave the advantage now possessed by a solid over a hollow
square would naturally commend itself to the defence.
Now in these tactics we have the key to the true story of the battle. But,
first, we must dismiss from our minds Mr Freeman's fundamental
assumption, and understand that the English 'hoplites' were not massed in
the centre, but were extended along the whole front, precisely as they were
in battles fought both before and after. The fighting face of Harold's host
was composed of this heavy soldiery, clad in helmets and mail. Arrayed in
the closest order, they presented to an advancing enemy the aspect of a
living rampart ('quasi castellum').
How the Normans attacked that rampart it will now be my task to show.
THE NORMAN ADVANCE
From Telham Hill Duke William scanned that living rampart, and saw
clearly that 'his only chance was to tempt the English to break their shield-
wall'.105 It is chiefly from Baudri's poem that we learn how he set about
it.106
military architecture of the age, the defence trusted largely to its power of
passive resistance: this was the essential principle of the ponderous Norman
keep; and precisely as the walls of that keep were formed of an ashlar face
of masonry backed by masses of rubble, so the fighting line of a force
standing on the defensive was composed of a compact facing of heavily-
armed troops backed by a rabble of half-armed peasants, or at best by what
we may term the light infantry of the day. When the foe was advancing to
the attack, these rear lines could discharge such weapons as they possessed
—darts, arrows, stones, etc.—from behind the shelter of their comrades,104
while at the moment of actual shock they would form a passive backing,
which would save the front ranks from being broken by the enemy's impact.
As the great object of the attack was to break through the line, a formation
which virtually gave the advantage now possessed by a solid over a hollow
square would naturally commend itself to the defence.
Now in these tactics we have the key to the true story of the battle. But,
first, we must dismiss from our minds Mr Freeman's fundamental
assumption, and understand that the English 'hoplites' were not massed in
the centre, but were extended along the whole front, precisely as they were
in battles fought both before and after. The fighting face of Harold's host
was composed of this heavy soldiery, clad in helmets and mail. Arrayed in
the closest order, they presented to an advancing enemy the aspect of a
living rampart ('quasi castellum').
How the Normans attacked that rampart it will now be my task to show.
THE NORMAN ADVANCE
From Telham Hill Duke William scanned that living rampart, and saw
clearly that 'his only chance was to tempt the English to break their shield-
wall'.105 It is chiefly from Baudri's poem that we learn how he set about
it.106
Page 375
There is no question that the fight began with an advance of the Norman
infantry. William of Poitiers and Bishop Guy are in complete accordance on
the fact.107 But as my description of the infantry has been challenged,108 I
may show that it is quite beyond dispute.109 To my argument, as reprinted
below, it has been objected that I fail 'to take account of the distinction
between light-armed and heavy-armed infantry'.110 It will be seen that my
argument turns, not on the armour, but on the weapons of the foot. I have
challenged my opponents to produce mention of any weapons but
crossbows,111 or bows and arrows, and need scarcely say that they cannot.
Describing the 'armour and weapons of the Normans', Mr Freeman,
avowedly following the Tapestry, represented the infantry as all archers,112
and divided them into two classes: (1) those 'without defensive harness'; (2)
those who 'wore the defences common to the horse and foot of both armies
... the close-fitting coat of mail ... and the conical helmet'.113 Now this
division is exactly reproduced in the words of William of Poitiers, who
divides his 'pedites' into two classes, distinguished only by the fact that in
one were the 'firmiores et loricatos'. He does not say that the latter were not
archers, or crossbowmen, nor did Mr Freeman venture to assign them any
other weapons.114 Bishop Guy, moreover, distinctly tells us that they were
crossbowmen (vide infra). The advance, therefore, in modern language,
consisted of skirmishers, represented by archers and perhaps some
crossbowmen; supports, namely, crossbowmen who, as a somewhat
superior class, would mostly have defensive armour; and, lastly, the cavalry
as reserve.115
Now what was the intention of this advance? Mr Freeman assumed, without
hesitation, that the foot 'were to strive to break down the palisades ... and so
to make ready the way for the charge of the horse' (p. 467); that 'the infantry
were, therefore, exposed to the first and most terrible danger' (Ibid.); 'that
the French infantry had to toil up the hill, and to break down the palisade'
(p. 477).116 But we find, on reference, that the above writers say nothing of
any such intention, and do not even mention the existence of a palisade.117
Moreover, the only weapons they speak of are crossbows and bows and
arrows, which are scarcely the tools for pioneers. But William of Poitiers
puts us on the track of a very different explanation: 'Pedites itaque
infantry. William of Poitiers and Bishop Guy are in complete accordance on
the fact.107 But as my description of the infantry has been challenged,108 I
may show that it is quite beyond dispute.109 To my argument, as reprinted
below, it has been objected that I fail 'to take account of the distinction
between light-armed and heavy-armed infantry'.110 It will be seen that my
argument turns, not on the armour, but on the weapons of the foot. I have
challenged my opponents to produce mention of any weapons but
crossbows,111 or bows and arrows, and need scarcely say that they cannot.
Describing the 'armour and weapons of the Normans', Mr Freeman,
avowedly following the Tapestry, represented the infantry as all archers,112
and divided them into two classes: (1) those 'without defensive harness'; (2)
those who 'wore the defences common to the horse and foot of both armies
... the close-fitting coat of mail ... and the conical helmet'.113 Now this
division is exactly reproduced in the words of William of Poitiers, who
divides his 'pedites' into two classes, distinguished only by the fact that in
one were the 'firmiores et loricatos'. He does not say that the latter were not
archers, or crossbowmen, nor did Mr Freeman venture to assign them any
other weapons.114 Bishop Guy, moreover, distinctly tells us that they were
crossbowmen (vide infra). The advance, therefore, in modern language,
consisted of skirmishers, represented by archers and perhaps some
crossbowmen; supports, namely, crossbowmen who, as a somewhat
superior class, would mostly have defensive armour; and, lastly, the cavalry
as reserve.115
Now what was the intention of this advance? Mr Freeman assumed, without
hesitation, that the foot 'were to strive to break down the palisades ... and so
to make ready the way for the charge of the horse' (p. 467); that 'the infantry
were, therefore, exposed to the first and most terrible danger' (Ibid.); 'that
the French infantry had to toil up the hill, and to break down the palisade'
(p. 477).116 But we find, on reference, that the above writers say nothing of
any such intention, and do not even mention the existence of a palisade.117
Moreover, the only weapons they speak of are crossbows and bows and
arrows, which are scarcely the tools for pioneers. But William of Poitiers
puts us on the track of a very different explanation: 'Pedites itaque
Page 376
Normanni propius accedentes provocant Anglos, missilibus in eos vulnera
dirigunt atque necem'. Here Baudri comes to our aid:
Nam neque Normannus consertos audet adire
Nec valet a cuneo quemlibet excipere.
Arcubus utantur dux imperat atque balistis;
Nam prius has mortes Anglia tunc didicit.
Tunc didicere mori quam non novere sagitta
Creditur a cælo mors super ingruere
Hos velut a longe comitatur militis agmen,
Palantes post se miles ut excipiat.
The Normans dared not face the serried ranks of the English: the maxim
that cavalry should not charge unbroken infantry was asserting itself
already. But the only means of breaking those ranks, of throwing the
English into confusion, was to gall them by archers and slingers till some of
them should sally forth, when their assailants would turn tail and leave them
to be caught in the open and ridden down. As Bishop Guy expresses it:
Præmisit pedites committere bella sagittis,
Et balistantes inserit in medio,
Quatinus infigant volitantia vultibus arma,
Vulneribusque datis ora retro faciant,
Ordine post pedites sperat stabilire Quirites
These tactics, says Baudri, were crowned with success; the maddened
English, as they dashed forth to strike their tormentors to the ground, were
cut off in every direction by the horsemen waiting their chance:
Tunc præ tristitia gens effera præque pudore
Egreditur palans, insequiturque vagos.
Normanni simulantque fugam fugiuntque fugantes,
Intercepit eos undique præpes equus.
Ilico cæduntur; sic paulatim minuuntur,
Nec minuebatur callidus ordo ducis.
This account is both intelligible and consistent, but differs wholly from that
of Mr Freeman. It had, however, been virtually anticipated by Mr Oman,
dirigunt atque necem'. Here Baudri comes to our aid:
Nam neque Normannus consertos audet adire
Nec valet a cuneo quemlibet excipere.
Arcubus utantur dux imperat atque balistis;
Nam prius has mortes Anglia tunc didicit.
Tunc didicere mori quam non novere sagitta
Creditur a cælo mors super ingruere
Hos velut a longe comitatur militis agmen,
Palantes post se miles ut excipiat.
The Normans dared not face the serried ranks of the English: the maxim
that cavalry should not charge unbroken infantry was asserting itself
already. But the only means of breaking those ranks, of throwing the
English into confusion, was to gall them by archers and slingers till some of
them should sally forth, when their assailants would turn tail and leave them
to be caught in the open and ridden down. As Bishop Guy expresses it:
Præmisit pedites committere bella sagittis,
Et balistantes inserit in medio,
Quatinus infigant volitantia vultibus arma,
Vulneribusque datis ora retro faciant,
Ordine post pedites sperat stabilire Quirites
These tactics, says Baudri, were crowned with success; the maddened
English, as they dashed forth to strike their tormentors to the ground, were
cut off in every direction by the horsemen waiting their chance:
Tunc præ tristitia gens effera præque pudore
Egreditur palans, insequiturque vagos.
Normanni simulantque fugam fugiuntque fugantes,
Intercepit eos undique præpes equus.
Ilico cæduntur; sic paulatim minuuntur,
Nec minuebatur callidus ordo ducis.
This account is both intelligible and consistent, but differs wholly from that
of Mr Freeman. It had, however, been virtually anticipated by Mr Oman,
Page 377
who in his Art of War in the Middle Ages (p. 25), points out, with much
felicity, that
the archers, if unsupported by the knights, could easily have
been driven off the field by a general charge. United,
however, by the skilful tactics of William, the two divisions
of the invading army won the day. The Saxon mass was
subjected to exactly the same trial which befell the British
squares in the battle of Waterloo: incessant charges by a
gallant cavalry were alternated with a destructive fire of
missiles. Nothing can be more maddening than such an
ordeal to the infantry soldier, rooted to the spot by the
necessities of his formation.
Let us compare the two theories. Mr Freeman's, here again, is not even
consistent. He first tells us that for the knights to charge, with 'the triple
palisade still unbroken, would have been sheer madness'; in fact it was
'altogether useless' for them to advance until the infantry had broken down
the palisade.118 But this the infantry failed to do,119 whereupon—the
cavalry charged 'the impenetrable fortress of timber' (p. 479)! One is surely
reminded of the immortal Don, when 'a todo el galope de Rocinante', he
charged the windmill.
My own theory involves no such inconsistencies. I hold—not as a
conjecture based on a hypothetical palisade, but on the excellent authority
of Baudri and William of Poitiers, that the infantry were used for the
definite purpose of galling the English by their missiles, and so enticing
them to leave their ranks and become a prey to the horse. As soon as their
line had thus been broken, the cavalry were to charge.
Up to this point, the English army, as a whole, had kept its formation; but
now the strain on its patience had become too great to be borne. Breaking
its ranks, with one accord, the whole host rushed upon its foes, and drove
them before it in confusion right up to the Duke's post:
Tandem jactura gens irritata frequenti,
Ordinibus spretis irruit unanimis.
Tunc quoque plus solito fugientum terga cecidit,
felicity, that
the archers, if unsupported by the knights, could easily have
been driven off the field by a general charge. United,
however, by the skilful tactics of William, the two divisions
of the invading army won the day. The Saxon mass was
subjected to exactly the same trial which befell the British
squares in the battle of Waterloo: incessant charges by a
gallant cavalry were alternated with a destructive fire of
missiles. Nothing can be more maddening than such an
ordeal to the infantry soldier, rooted to the spot by the
necessities of his formation.
Let us compare the two theories. Mr Freeman's, here again, is not even
consistent. He first tells us that for the knights to charge, with 'the triple
palisade still unbroken, would have been sheer madness'; in fact it was
'altogether useless' for them to advance until the infantry had broken down
the palisade.118 But this the infantry failed to do,119 whereupon—the
cavalry charged 'the impenetrable fortress of timber' (p. 479)! One is surely
reminded of the immortal Don, when 'a todo el galope de Rocinante', he
charged the windmill.
My own theory involves no such inconsistencies. I hold—not as a
conjecture based on a hypothetical palisade, but on the excellent authority
of Baudri and William of Poitiers, that the infantry were used for the
definite purpose of galling the English by their missiles, and so enticing
them to leave their ranks and become a prey to the horse. As soon as their
line had thus been broken, the cavalry were to charge.
Up to this point, the English army, as a whole, had kept its formation; but
now the strain on its patience had become too great to be borne. Breaking
its ranks, with one accord, the whole host rushed upon its foes, and drove
them before it in confusion right up to the Duke's post:
Tandem jactura gens irritata frequenti,
Ordinibus spretis irruit unanimis.
Tunc quoque plus solito fugientum terga cecidit,
Page 378
Et miles vultum fugit ad usque ducis.
This explains what had always been to me a difficulty, namely, the panic-
stricken flight of the Normans at this stage of the battle. That they should
have 'lost heart' (p. 480) at the firmness of the English is natural enough;
but that they should have 'turned and fled' (Ibid.) from a force which did not
pursue them seemed improbable. The difficulty is solved by Baudri's
mention of the wild onslaught by the English. Moreover, Bishop Guy's
description of the rout of the assailants—which Mr Freeman assigned to
this stage of the battle—agrees well with that of Baudri:
Anglorum populus, numero superante, repellit
Hostes inque retro compulit ora dari;
Et fuga ficta prius fit tunc virtute coacta;
Normanni fugiunt, dorsa tegunt clipei.
Again, Baudri's poem suggests a novel view by its definite statement that
the Normans in their flight reached the Duke's post. Mr Freeman imagined
that the Duke himself had been fighting in the front line (pp. 479, 480), but
a careful comparison of his two authorities, William of Poitiers and Bishop
Guy (p. 482), will show that, on the contrary, they support Baudri's
statement. Each speaks of the Duke as 'meeting' (occurrens—occurrit) the
fugitives, a difficulty which Mr Freeman evaded by writing that 'he met or
pursued the fugitives'.
From this flight the Normans were rallied by the desperate efforts of the
Duke himself, who, as is usual at such moments, was believed to have
fallen. I deem this episode a fixed point, and it conveniently divides the
battle. All our four leading authorities—the Tapestry, William of Poitiers,
Bishop Guy, and Baudri—are here in complete agreement. William
describes the Duke as 'nudato insuper capite'; Guy tells us that 'iratus galea
nudat et ipse caput'; Baudri writes 'subito galeam submovet a capite'; in the
Tapestry, 'William (writes Dr Bruce), when he wishes to show himself in
order to contradict the rumour that he has been killed, is obliged to lift his
helmet almost off his head' (p. 98). It is singular that so striking and well-
established an episode is wholly ignored by Wace.
This explains what had always been to me a difficulty, namely, the panic-
stricken flight of the Normans at this stage of the battle. That they should
have 'lost heart' (p. 480) at the firmness of the English is natural enough;
but that they should have 'turned and fled' (Ibid.) from a force which did not
pursue them seemed improbable. The difficulty is solved by Baudri's
mention of the wild onslaught by the English. Moreover, Bishop Guy's
description of the rout of the assailants—which Mr Freeman assigned to
this stage of the battle—agrees well with that of Baudri:
Anglorum populus, numero superante, repellit
Hostes inque retro compulit ora dari;
Et fuga ficta prius fit tunc virtute coacta;
Normanni fugiunt, dorsa tegunt clipei.
Again, Baudri's poem suggests a novel view by its definite statement that
the Normans in their flight reached the Duke's post. Mr Freeman imagined
that the Duke himself had been fighting in the front line (pp. 479, 480), but
a careful comparison of his two authorities, William of Poitiers and Bishop
Guy (p. 482), will show that, on the contrary, they support Baudri's
statement. Each speaks of the Duke as 'meeting' (occurrens—occurrit) the
fugitives, a difficulty which Mr Freeman evaded by writing that 'he met or
pursued the fugitives'.
From this flight the Normans were rallied by the desperate efforts of the
Duke himself, who, as is usual at such moments, was believed to have
fallen. I deem this episode a fixed point, and it conveniently divides the
battle. All our four leading authorities—the Tapestry, William of Poitiers,
Bishop Guy, and Baudri—are here in complete agreement. William
describes the Duke as 'nudato insuper capite'; Guy tells us that 'iratus galea
nudat et ipse caput'; Baudri writes 'subito galeam submovet a capite'; in the
Tapestry, 'William (writes Dr Bruce), when he wishes to show himself in
order to contradict the rumour that he has been killed, is obliged to lift his
helmet almost off his head' (p. 98). It is singular that so striking and well-
established an episode is wholly ignored by Wace.
Page 379
THE FOSSE DISASTER
The serious character of the assailants' flight is duly recognized by Mr
Freeman.120 We could have no more eloquent witness to the fact than the
admission even by William of Poitiers that the Duke's Normans themselves
gave way, or the description of them by Bishop Guy as 'gens sua victa'. The
only point in question here is whether what I call 'the fosse disaster' was an
incident of this headlong flight or happened at a later stage of the battle. Mr
Freeman, discussing 'the order of events',121 faced the difficulty frankly,
observing that Guy had placed the feigned flight before what I have termed
above the dividing incident of the day, and that this view 'may be thought to
be confirmed by the Tapestry', etc., etc. We have here perhaps the most
difficult problem raised in the course of the battle, and one which it would
be easier and safer to pass over in silence. As to Guy, I suggest, as a
possible solution—it does not profess to be more—that what he was
describing was not the great feigned flight but the lesser manœuvres of the
same character described by Baudri above. He may, of course, have
transferred to these the importance of the later episode. On the real flight, at
least, he is sound. Of the Tapestry I would speak with more confidence. 'In
the nature of things,' Mr Freeman wrote, 'exact chronological order is not its
strongest point' (p. 768). But in this case there was nothing to make it depart
from that order, no reason why it should not place the incident of 'the fosse
disaster' after the central incident of the day, instead of before, if that were
its right position. Moreover, it is here, we find, in the closest agreement
with Wace; and though I claim, as did Mr Freeman, the right of rejecting his
testimony when wholly unsupported (as still more, when opposed to
probability), yet such marked agreement as this is not to be lightly cast
aside.
In any case, nothing can be more unfortunate than Mr Freeman's treatment
of what he describes as the 'great slaughter of the French in the western
ravine' (p. 489). This is a scene invented by Mr Freeman alone, and
illustrates the peculiar use he made, at times, of his authorities. There is no
question that the Norman knights suffered, in the course of the day, at least
one such disaster as the nobles of France at Courtrai (1302) or her
cuirassiers at Waterloo. But five authorities, so far as one can see, place the
incident in the thick of the battle, while three others assign it to the pursuit
The serious character of the assailants' flight is duly recognized by Mr
Freeman.120 We could have no more eloquent witness to the fact than the
admission even by William of Poitiers that the Duke's Normans themselves
gave way, or the description of them by Bishop Guy as 'gens sua victa'. The
only point in question here is whether what I call 'the fosse disaster' was an
incident of this headlong flight or happened at a later stage of the battle. Mr
Freeman, discussing 'the order of events',121 faced the difficulty frankly,
observing that Guy had placed the feigned flight before what I have termed
above the dividing incident of the day, and that this view 'may be thought to
be confirmed by the Tapestry', etc., etc. We have here perhaps the most
difficult problem raised in the course of the battle, and one which it would
be easier and safer to pass over in silence. As to Guy, I suggest, as a
possible solution—it does not profess to be more—that what he was
describing was not the great feigned flight but the lesser manœuvres of the
same character described by Baudri above. He may, of course, have
transferred to these the importance of the later episode. On the real flight, at
least, he is sound. Of the Tapestry I would speak with more confidence. 'In
the nature of things,' Mr Freeman wrote, 'exact chronological order is not its
strongest point' (p. 768). But in this case there was nothing to make it depart
from that order, no reason why it should not place the incident of 'the fosse
disaster' after the central incident of the day, instead of before, if that were
its right position. Moreover, it is here, we find, in the closest agreement
with Wace; and though I claim, as did Mr Freeman, the right of rejecting his
testimony when wholly unsupported (as still more, when opposed to
probability), yet such marked agreement as this is not to be lightly cast
aside.
In any case, nothing can be more unfortunate than Mr Freeman's treatment
of what he describes as the 'great slaughter of the French in the western
ravine' (p. 489). This is a scene invented by Mr Freeman alone, and
illustrates the peculiar use he made, at times, of his authorities. There is no
question that the Norman knights suffered, in the course of the day, at least
one such disaster as the nobles of France at Courtrai (1302) or her
cuirassiers at Waterloo. But five authorities, so far as one can see, place the
incident in the thick of the battle, while three others assign it to the pursuit
Page 380
of the defeated English. It is not strange, therefore, that some writers should
have held that there was but one such incident: Mr Freeman, however, holds
that there were two; and I expressly disclaim questioning his view, the
matter being one of opinion. Assuming then, as he does, that the episode
occurred in the course of the battle, I turn to the spirited version of Wace, as
Mr Archer defies me to 'impeach Wace's authority' (p. 346). The 'old
Norman poet' is here very precise. He first tells us (ll. 7869-70, 8103-6) that
the English had made a 'fosse', which the Normans had passed unnoticed in
their advance.122 These passages Mr Freeman accepts without question (p.
476). But then Wace proceeds to state (ll. 8107-20) that the Normans,
driven back, as we have seen, by the English, tumbled, men and horses, into
this treacherous 'fosse' and perished in great numbers. Now Wace, far from
standing alone, is here in curiously close agreement with the Tapestry of
Bayeux. Two successive scenes in that 'most authetic record' are styled 'Hic
ceciderunt simul Angli et Franci in prœlio; hic Odo episcopus baculum
tenens confortat pueros.' Wace describes these scenes in thirty-six lines (ll.
8103-38), devoting eighteen lines to the first and the same number to the
second. Actual comparison alone can show how close the agreement is.
Henry of Huntingdon, we may add, independently confirms the statement
that English as well as French perished in the fatal fosse.123
Now all this is quite opposed to Mr Freeman's 'conception of the battle'. He
had, therefore, to adapt, with no gentle hands, his authorities to his
requirements. Cinderella's stepmother, when her daughter's foot could not
be got into the golden shoe, armed herself, we read, with axe and scissors,
and trimmed it to the requisite shape. With no less decision the late
Professor set about his own task. Wace's evidence he simply suppressed;
Henry of Huntingdon's he ignored; but that of the Bayeux Tapestry could
not be so easily disposed of. I invite particular attention to his treatment of
this, his 'highest authority'. Retaining in its natural place (pp. 481-2) the
second of the two scenes we have described, he threw forward the one
preceding it to a later stage of the battle (p. 490). Nor did his vigorous
adaptation stop even here. The scene thus wrenched from its place depicts a
single incident: mounted Normans are tumbling headlong into a ditch at the
foot of a mound, on which 'light-armed' English stand assailing them with
their weapons. The fight is hand to hand; the bodies touch. And yet the
Professor treats this scene as a description of two quite separate events
have held that there was but one such incident: Mr Freeman, however, holds
that there were two; and I expressly disclaim questioning his view, the
matter being one of opinion. Assuming then, as he does, that the episode
occurred in the course of the battle, I turn to the spirited version of Wace, as
Mr Archer defies me to 'impeach Wace's authority' (p. 346). The 'old
Norman poet' is here very precise. He first tells us (ll. 7869-70, 8103-6) that
the English had made a 'fosse', which the Normans had passed unnoticed in
their advance.122 These passages Mr Freeman accepts without question (p.
476). But then Wace proceeds to state (ll. 8107-20) that the Normans,
driven back, as we have seen, by the English, tumbled, men and horses, into
this treacherous 'fosse' and perished in great numbers. Now Wace, far from
standing alone, is here in curiously close agreement with the Tapestry of
Bayeux. Two successive scenes in that 'most authetic record' are styled 'Hic
ceciderunt simul Angli et Franci in prœlio; hic Odo episcopus baculum
tenens confortat pueros.' Wace describes these scenes in thirty-six lines (ll.
8103-38), devoting eighteen lines to the first and the same number to the
second. Actual comparison alone can show how close the agreement is.
Henry of Huntingdon, we may add, independently confirms the statement
that English as well as French perished in the fatal fosse.123
Now all this is quite opposed to Mr Freeman's 'conception of the battle'. He
had, therefore, to adapt, with no gentle hands, his authorities to his
requirements. Cinderella's stepmother, when her daughter's foot could not
be got into the golden shoe, armed herself, we read, with axe and scissors,
and trimmed it to the requisite shape. With no less decision the late
Professor set about his own task. Wace's evidence he simply suppressed;
Henry of Huntingdon's he ignored; but that of the Bayeux Tapestry could
not be so easily disposed of. I invite particular attention to his treatment of
this, his 'highest authority'. Retaining in its natural place (pp. 481-2) the
second of the two scenes we have described, he threw forward the one
preceding it to a later stage of the battle (p. 490). Nor did his vigorous
adaptation stop even here. The scene thus wrenched from its place depicts a
single incident: mounted Normans are tumbling headlong into a ditch at the
foot of a mound, on which 'light-armed' English stand assailing them with
their weapons. The fight is hand to hand; the bodies touch. And yet the
Professor treats this scene as a description of two quite separate events
Page 381
happening at a distance from each other. These he terms (p. 489) the 'stand
of the English at the detached hill'; and the 'great slaughter of the French in
the western ravine'. But on referring to his own ground-plan, we find that
this 'ravine' and the 'detached hill' were a quarter of a mile apart, with the
slopes of the main hill between them.
My criticism here is twofold. In the first place, Mr Freeman endeavoured to
conceal the liberties he had taken with his leading authority. No one would
gather from his narrative of the battle that any such violence had been used;
nor would anyone who read of the 'hill' episode that 'the scene is vividly
shown in the Tapestry' (p. 489), and, subsequently, of the 'ravine' disaster,
that 'this scene is most vividly shown in the Tapestry' (p. 490), imagine that
'the incidents of the ravine and the little hill' (p. 768) are in the Tapestry one
and the same. In the second place, the large part which the writer's own
imagination plays in his narrative of the fight is here clearly seen. There is
nothing, for instance, in any authority to connect 'the western ravine' with
'the great slaughter of the French'. It is placed by those who mention it in a
'fosse', 'fossatum', or 'fovea'. 'If Wace is any authority,' to quote Mr Archer's
words, 'the question is settled once and for all';124 the slaughter took place
not in the 'ravine', but in a ditch which according to him, the English had
dug to the south of the hill, and which, according to Henry of Huntingdon,
they had cunningly concealed. Mr Freeman produces no authority in
support of his own fancy; his only argument is that the slaughter
must have happened somewhere to the south or south-west
of the hill. The small ravine to the south-west seems exactly
what is wanted (p. 771).
The 'western ravine' however, does not fulfil these requirements (see
ground-plan, where it lies to the north-west of the hill); while Wace's 'fosse',
which—though here ignoring it—he had already accepted, lay, as required,
to the south of the hill. Wace mentions another instance (ll. 1737-50) in
which this stratagem was adopted,125 but whether our ditch was dug, as he
states, expressly or not, the fact of its existence does not depend on his
evidence alone.
of the English at the detached hill'; and the 'great slaughter of the French in
the western ravine'. But on referring to his own ground-plan, we find that
this 'ravine' and the 'detached hill' were a quarter of a mile apart, with the
slopes of the main hill between them.
My criticism here is twofold. In the first place, Mr Freeman endeavoured to
conceal the liberties he had taken with his leading authority. No one would
gather from his narrative of the battle that any such violence had been used;
nor would anyone who read of the 'hill' episode that 'the scene is vividly
shown in the Tapestry' (p. 489), and, subsequently, of the 'ravine' disaster,
that 'this scene is most vividly shown in the Tapestry' (p. 490), imagine that
'the incidents of the ravine and the little hill' (p. 768) are in the Tapestry one
and the same. In the second place, the large part which the writer's own
imagination plays in his narrative of the fight is here clearly seen. There is
nothing, for instance, in any authority to connect 'the western ravine' with
'the great slaughter of the French'. It is placed by those who mention it in a
'fosse', 'fossatum', or 'fovea'. 'If Wace is any authority,' to quote Mr Archer's
words, 'the question is settled once and for all';124 the slaughter took place
not in the 'ravine', but in a ditch which according to him, the English had
dug to the south of the hill, and which, according to Henry of Huntingdon,
they had cunningly concealed. Mr Freeman produces no authority in
support of his own fancy; his only argument is that the slaughter
must have happened somewhere to the south or south-west
of the hill. The small ravine to the south-west seems exactly
what is wanted (p. 771).
The 'western ravine' however, does not fulfil these requirements (see
ground-plan, where it lies to the north-west of the hill); while Wace's 'fosse',
which—though here ignoring it—he had already accepted, lay, as required,
to the south of the hill. Wace mentions another instance (ll. 1737-50) in
which this stratagem was adopted,125 but whether our ditch was dug, as he
states, expressly or not, the fact of its existence does not depend on his
evidence alone.
Page 382
To resume: accepting provisionally Mr Freeman's view (iii. 770) that there
were two disasters to the horse, one 'happening comparatively early in the
battle', and the other 'which William of Poitiers, Orderic and the Battle
chronicler place at the very end of the battle', as occurring in the pursuit of
the defeated English, we find that the former is mentioned by five writers.
The Tapestry and Wace agree absolutely in making it an episode of the real
flight of the Normans before the great rally; Henry of Huntingdon assigns it
to the great feigned flight, later in the battle; William of Malmesbury seems
to make it happen during the pursuit by the Normans after their feigned
flight; the anonymous writer quoted by Andresen (ii. 713) from Le Prevost
may be left out of the question. Yet, in spite of all this contradiction, Mr
Freeman assigns this striking episode, not as a conjecture, but as historic
fact, to the pursuit of the English by the 'Bretons'126 after the feigned flight
(p. 489). Let me make my position clear. We expect an historian to weigh,
as an expert, the evidence before him: we look to him for guidance where
that evidence is conflicting. But we have a right to protest against the
statement, as historic fact, of hypotheses which cannot be established, and
which are quite possibly wrong. Where the evidence is flatly contradictory,
the fact that it is so should be made clear; conflicting statements should not
be evaded, nor evidence, such as that of the Tapestry, appealed to, when it
proves to be opposed to, not in favour of, the writer's hypothesis. Dealing
with the Conqueror's march on London, after his great victory, Mr Parker
has insisted with much force, on the principle for which I am contending.
Though, by leaving out here and there the discrepancies, the
residue may be worked up into a consecutive and consistent
series of events, such a process amounts to making history,
not writing it. Amidst a mass of contradictory evidence, it is
impossible to arrive at any sure conclusion.... It is, however,
comparatively easy to piece together such details as will fit
of the various stories, and still more easy to discover reasons
for the results which such mosaic work produces ... [but] it
cannot be reasonably regarded as real history. The method
by which the results are obtained bears too close a
resemblance to that by which ... some of the legends
described in the fifth chapter have come to be accepted as
historical narratives.127
were two disasters to the horse, one 'happening comparatively early in the
battle', and the other 'which William of Poitiers, Orderic and the Battle
chronicler place at the very end of the battle', as occurring in the pursuit of
the defeated English, we find that the former is mentioned by five writers.
The Tapestry and Wace agree absolutely in making it an episode of the real
flight of the Normans before the great rally; Henry of Huntingdon assigns it
to the great feigned flight, later in the battle; William of Malmesbury seems
to make it happen during the pursuit by the Normans after their feigned
flight; the anonymous writer quoted by Andresen (ii. 713) from Le Prevost
may be left out of the question. Yet, in spite of all this contradiction, Mr
Freeman assigns this striking episode, not as a conjecture, but as historic
fact, to the pursuit of the English by the 'Bretons'126 after the feigned flight
(p. 489). Let me make my position clear. We expect an historian to weigh,
as an expert, the evidence before him: we look to him for guidance where
that evidence is conflicting. But we have a right to protest against the
statement, as historic fact, of hypotheses which cannot be established, and
which are quite possibly wrong. Where the evidence is flatly contradictory,
the fact that it is so should be made clear; conflicting statements should not
be evaded, nor evidence, such as that of the Tapestry, appealed to, when it
proves to be opposed to, not in favour of, the writer's hypothesis. Dealing
with the Conqueror's march on London, after his great victory, Mr Parker
has insisted with much force, on the principle for which I am contending.
Though, by leaving out here and there the discrepancies, the
residue may be worked up into a consecutive and consistent
series of events, such a process amounts to making history,
not writing it. Amidst a mass of contradictory evidence, it is
impossible to arrive at any sure conclusion.... It is, however,
comparatively easy to piece together such details as will fit
of the various stories, and still more easy to discover reasons
for the results which such mosaic work produces ... [but] it
cannot be reasonably regarded as real history. The method
by which the results are obtained bears too close a
resemblance to that by which ... some of the legends
described in the fifth chapter have come to be accepted as
historical narratives.127
Page 383
That is the danger. Such a narrative as that which Mr Freeman has given us
must 'come to be accepted as historical' if allowed to pass current without a
grave warning. It will doubtless be replied that in his appendices, he frankly
admits that 'it is often hard to reconcile the various accounts'; but the
question at issue is whether one is justified when, as here, the various
accounts are not only 'hard' but impossible to reconcile, in constructing a
definite narrative at all, instead of honestly admitting that the matter must
be left in doubt.
THE GREAT FEIGNED FLIGHT
There is no feature of the famous battle more familiar or more certain than
that of the feigned retreat. It is necessary here to grasp Mr Freeman's view,
because he discovers in this manœuvre and its results the decisive turning
point of the day.128
That there was a great feigned flight, which induced a large portion of the
English to break their formation and pursue their foes, is beyond
question.129 But Mr Freeman, on this foundation, built up a legend, for
which, we shall find, there exists no evidence whatever. He first assumed
that it was 'most likely' the left wing of the assailants which 'turned in
seeming flight'130 (p. 488), and that it was, consequently, 'the English on the
right wing' who 'rushed down and pursued them'. Thus:
Through the rash descent of the light-armed on the right, the
whole English army lost its vantage ground. The pursuing
English had left the most easily accessible portion of the hill
open to the approach of the enemy (p. 490).
The result, of course, was that 'the main body of the Normans made their
way on the hill, no doubt by the gentle slope' at this point (Ibid.).
The great advantage of the ground was now lost; the
Normans were at last on the hill. Instead of having to cut
their way up the slope, and through the palisades, they could
must 'come to be accepted as historical' if allowed to pass current without a
grave warning. It will doubtless be replied that in his appendices, he frankly
admits that 'it is often hard to reconcile the various accounts'; but the
question at issue is whether one is justified when, as here, the various
accounts are not only 'hard' but impossible to reconcile, in constructing a
definite narrative at all, instead of honestly admitting that the matter must
be left in doubt.
THE GREAT FEIGNED FLIGHT
There is no feature of the famous battle more familiar or more certain than
that of the feigned retreat. It is necessary here to grasp Mr Freeman's view,
because he discovers in this manœuvre and its results the decisive turning
point of the day.128
That there was a great feigned flight, which induced a large portion of the
English to break their formation and pursue their foes, is beyond
question.129 But Mr Freeman, on this foundation, built up a legend, for
which, we shall find, there exists no evidence whatever. He first assumed
that it was 'most likely' the left wing of the assailants which 'turned in
seeming flight'130 (p. 488), and that it was, consequently, 'the English on the
right wing' who 'rushed down and pursued them'. Thus:
Through the rash descent of the light-armed on the right, the
whole English army lost its vantage ground. The pursuing
English had left the most easily accessible portion of the hill
open to the approach of the enemy (p. 490).
The result, of course, was that 'the main body of the Normans made their
way on the hill, no doubt by the gentle slope' at this point (Ibid.).
The great advantage of the ground was now lost; the
Normans were at last on the hill. Instead of having to cut
their way up the slope, and through the palisades, they could
Page 384
now charge to the east right against the defenders of the
standard (Ibid.).
These words are most important. They set forth Mr Freeman's theory that
Harold now found the Normans charging down upon his right flank instead
of attacking him in front. It was in this sense I wrote 'that his weak point
was forced, and the English right turned', as the natural result of the 'insane'
tactics attributed to him by his champion.131 The manœuvre assigned by Mr
Freeman to the Duke is, in fact, that by which Marlborough won the battle
of Ramillies, where he got on to the hill by dislodging the French right, and
then wheeled to his own right, outflanking the French centre.
When we turn from this elaborate theory to the authorities on which it is
supposed to be based, we find, with some astonishment, that it is all sheer
imagination. William of Poitiers, on whom the writer seemed mainly to rely
for the feigned flight, states that:
Normanni sociaque turba ... terga dederunt, fugam ex
industriâ simulantes—
words which distinctly imply that this feigned flight was general. Henry of
Huntingdon merely writes: 'Docuit Dux Willelmus genti suæ fugam
simulare.' No one, certainly, says or implies that it was restricted to the left
wing. As for the theory that 'the main body of the Normans' were, by this
manœuvre, enabled to seize the western portion of the hill, and thus attack
Harold on his flank, it is more imaginary, if possible, still.
The fact is that, as I explained in my original article,132 Mr Freeman had
wholly misconceived the nature of William's manœuvre. The feigned flight
was not a simple (as he supposed), but a combined movement. The best
account of that movement is found in the Battle Chronicle:
Tandem strenuissimus Boloniæ comes Eustachius clam,
callida præmeditata arte—fugam cum exercitu duce
simulante—super Anglos sparsim agiliter insequentes cum
manu valida a tergo irruit, sicque et duce hostes ferociter
invadente ipsis interclusis utrinque prosternuntur innumeri.
standard (Ibid.).
These words are most important. They set forth Mr Freeman's theory that
Harold now found the Normans charging down upon his right flank instead
of attacking him in front. It was in this sense I wrote 'that his weak point
was forced, and the English right turned', as the natural result of the 'insane'
tactics attributed to him by his champion.131 The manœuvre assigned by Mr
Freeman to the Duke is, in fact, that by which Marlborough won the battle
of Ramillies, where he got on to the hill by dislodging the French right, and
then wheeled to his own right, outflanking the French centre.
When we turn from this elaborate theory to the authorities on which it is
supposed to be based, we find, with some astonishment, that it is all sheer
imagination. William of Poitiers, on whom the writer seemed mainly to rely
for the feigned flight, states that:
Normanni sociaque turba ... terga dederunt, fugam ex
industriâ simulantes—
words which distinctly imply that this feigned flight was general. Henry of
Huntingdon merely writes: 'Docuit Dux Willelmus genti suæ fugam
simulare.' No one, certainly, says or implies that it was restricted to the left
wing. As for the theory that 'the main body of the Normans' were, by this
manœuvre, enabled to seize the western portion of the hill, and thus attack
Harold on his flank, it is more imaginary, if possible, still.
The fact is that, as I explained in my original article,132 Mr Freeman had
wholly misconceived the nature of William's manœuvre. The feigned flight
was not a simple (as he supposed), but a combined movement. The best
account of that movement is found in the Battle Chronicle:
Tandem strenuissimus Boloniæ comes Eustachius clam,
callida præmeditata arte—fugam cum exercitu duce
simulante—super Anglos sparsim agiliter insequentes cum
manu valida a tergo irruit, sicque et duce hostes ferociter
invadente ipsis interclusis utrinque prosternuntur innumeri.
Page 385
This precise statement, which Mr Freeman omits,133 affords the clue we
seek, explaining the words of William of Poitiers, 'interceptos et inclusos
undique mactaverunt'. The retreat of the pursuing English was cut off by the
Count's squadrons, and, caught 'between two fires', they were cut down and
butchered. The supposition that, while this was going on, the main body of
the Normans was riding on to the hill is baseless. The whole host, we have
seen, were below, surrounding the English who had left the hill. Had Mr
Freeman kept in mind, as he had intended to do, the employment of this old
Norman device at the relief of Arques (1053), he would have seen more
clearly what really happened. But this, precisely as with his Sherstone
precedent, he failed to do.
THE RELIEF OF ARQUES
To illustrate the feigned flight by analogy, I append this passage relating to
the stratagem at Arques.
A plan was speedily devised; an ambush was laid; a smaller
party was sent forth to practise that stratagem of pretended
flight which Norman craft was to display thirteen years later
[1066] on a greater scale. The Normans turned; the French
pursued; presently the liers-in-wait were upon them, and the
noblest and bravest of the invading host were slaughtered or
taken prisoners before the eyes of their king (iii. 133).
The manœuvre is elaborately described by Wace (ll. 3491-514) in a passage
which ought to be compared, in places, with that on the great 'feinte fuie'
itself (ll. 8203-70).
He carefully distinguishes the two parties essential to the stratagem:134
Partie pristrent des Normanz,
Des forz e des mielz cumbatanz,
. . . . .
Puis pristrent une autre partie, etc., etc.
seek, explaining the words of William of Poitiers, 'interceptos et inclusos
undique mactaverunt'. The retreat of the pursuing English was cut off by the
Count's squadrons, and, caught 'between two fires', they were cut down and
butchered. The supposition that, while this was going on, the main body of
the Normans was riding on to the hill is baseless. The whole host, we have
seen, were below, surrounding the English who had left the hill. Had Mr
Freeman kept in mind, as he had intended to do, the employment of this old
Norman device at the relief of Arques (1053), he would have seen more
clearly what really happened. But this, precisely as with his Sherstone
precedent, he failed to do.
THE RELIEF OF ARQUES
To illustrate the feigned flight by analogy, I append this passage relating to
the stratagem at Arques.
A plan was speedily devised; an ambush was laid; a smaller
party was sent forth to practise that stratagem of pretended
flight which Norman craft was to display thirteen years later
[1066] on a greater scale. The Normans turned; the French
pursued; presently the liers-in-wait were upon them, and the
noblest and bravest of the invading host were slaughtered or
taken prisoners before the eyes of their king (iii. 133).
The manœuvre is elaborately described by Wace (ll. 3491-514) in a passage
which ought to be compared, in places, with that on the great 'feinte fuie'
itself (ll. 8203-70).
He carefully distinguishes the two parties essential to the stratagem:134
Partie pristrent des Normanz,
Des forz e des mielz cumbatanz,
. . . . .
Puis pristrent une autre partie, etc., etc.
Page 386
The latter detachment turned in flight and decoyed some of the leading
Frenchmen past the spot where the ambush was laid. Then, facing round,
they caught their rash pursuers 'between two fires'. I have shown above,
from the 'precise statement' which is found in the 'Battle Chronicle', that the
great manœuvre which deceived the English was a similarly combined one.
Mr Freeman, completely missing this point, makes the Norman 'division',
which did not take part in the flight 'ride up the hill' (p. 490), where its
slopes were deserted, whereas, on the contrary, they thrust themselves
between the pursuers and the hill, and then charged on their rear, riding, of
course, not on to, but away from the hill.
So close is the Arques parallel that in Wace we find the same words
occurring in both cases:
A cels kis Engleis les aloent
alouent gabant
chazant E de paroles
E quis alouent laidissant
leidissant . . . .
Sunt enmi le vis Torne lor sunt
tresturne, enmi le vis
E Franceis sunt . . . .
a els E as Engleis
mesdle entremesler
(ll. 3501-4); (ll. 8241-2,
8262-4);
while William of Malmesbury describes the French king as thus 'astutia
insidiis exceptus', just as he describes Harold, in turn as thus 'astutiâ
Willelmi circumventus'. Mr Freeman quoted both passages, yet failed to
note the parallel.
I speak, it will be seen, of 'the relief of Arques'. As my critic so rashly
assumed that in my original article I exhausted Mr Freeman's errors,135 I
may point out that this subject introduces us, at once, to fresh ones. Our
author, for instance, held that Arques was not relieved. Let us see. We are
first rightly told, on the authority of William of Poitiers, that the Duke
Frenchmen past the spot where the ambush was laid. Then, facing round,
they caught their rash pursuers 'between two fires'. I have shown above,
from the 'precise statement' which is found in the 'Battle Chronicle', that the
great manœuvre which deceived the English was a similarly combined one.
Mr Freeman, completely missing this point, makes the Norman 'division',
which did not take part in the flight 'ride up the hill' (p. 490), where its
slopes were deserted, whereas, on the contrary, they thrust themselves
between the pursuers and the hill, and then charged on their rear, riding, of
course, not on to, but away from the hill.
So close is the Arques parallel that in Wace we find the same words
occurring in both cases:
A cels kis Engleis les aloent
alouent gabant
chazant E de paroles
E quis alouent laidissant
leidissant . . . .
Sunt enmi le vis Torne lor sunt
tresturne, enmi le vis
E Franceis sunt . . . .
a els E as Engleis
mesdle entremesler
(ll. 3501-4); (ll. 8241-2,
8262-4);
while William of Malmesbury describes the French king as thus 'astutia
insidiis exceptus', just as he describes Harold, in turn as thus 'astutiâ
Willelmi circumventus'. Mr Freeman quoted both passages, yet failed to
note the parallel.
I speak, it will be seen, of 'the relief of Arques'. As my critic so rashly
assumed that in my original article I exhausted Mr Freeman's errors,135 I
may point out that this subject introduces us, at once, to fresh ones. Our
author, for instance, held that Arques was not relieved. Let us see. We are
first rightly told, on the authority of William of Poitiers, that the Duke
Page 387
blockaded the stronghold (munitio) by erecting a castellum at its foot (p.
128). On the next page we are told that the latter was 'a wooden tower'—
which is precisely what it was not—and that it 'is described as a munitio' by
William of Poitiers, whereas that term, as we have just seen, denoted, on the
contrary, the rebel stronghold itself. Then we are told that the French king
marched to the relief of the rebels, bringing with him 'a good stock of
provisions, of corn, and of wine' for the purpose, but 'was far from being
successful in his enterprise' (p. 131). In fact, he 'went home, having done
nothing towards the immediate object of his journey—the relief of the
besieged' (p. 137). Mr Freeman added in a note: 'So I understand the not
very clear statement of William of Poitiers that the King went away.' Now,
William's statement (which is quoted by him) is absolutely clear:
Perveniens tamen quo ire intenderat, Rex exacerbatissimis
animis summâ vi præsidium attentavit: Willelmum ab
ærumnis uti eriperet, pariter decrementum sui, stragem
suorum vindicaret.
The King, that is, in spite of the ambush, reached his destination (the
blockaded stronghold) and then furiously attacked the castellum below,
with the double object of raising the blockade and of avenging the death of
his followers. Wace is, if possible, even more explicit. After describing the
affair of the ambush, he proceeds thus:
Les somiers fist apareilier,
La garisun prendre e chargier,
À la tur d'Arches fist porter,
Il meisme fu al mener (II. ll. 3519-22).
Arques, therefore, was duly relieved; the blockading party being only
strong enough to defend, when attacked, its own castellum.
We will certainly not say of Mr Freeman that he had not read his Wace 'with
common care'—to quote from his criticism on Professor Pearson—but
really, when more suo he corrected ex cathedrâ the faults of others, he
might at least have made sure of his facts. We will take (from the narrative
of the Battle of Hastings) the case of the knighting of Harold on the eve of
the Breton war:
128). On the next page we are told that the latter was 'a wooden tower'—
which is precisely what it was not—and that it 'is described as a munitio' by
William of Poitiers, whereas that term, as we have just seen, denoted, on the
contrary, the rebel stronghold itself. Then we are told that the French king
marched to the relief of the rebels, bringing with him 'a good stock of
provisions, of corn, and of wine' for the purpose, but 'was far from being
successful in his enterprise' (p. 131). In fact, he 'went home, having done
nothing towards the immediate object of his journey—the relief of the
besieged' (p. 137). Mr Freeman added in a note: 'So I understand the not
very clear statement of William of Poitiers that the King went away.' Now,
William's statement (which is quoted by him) is absolutely clear:
Perveniens tamen quo ire intenderat, Rex exacerbatissimis
animis summâ vi præsidium attentavit: Willelmum ab
ærumnis uti eriperet, pariter decrementum sui, stragem
suorum vindicaret.
The King, that is, in spite of the ambush, reached his destination (the
blockaded stronghold) and then furiously attacked the castellum below,
with the double object of raising the blockade and of avenging the death of
his followers. Wace is, if possible, even more explicit. After describing the
affair of the ambush, he proceeds thus:
Les somiers fist apareilier,
La garisun prendre e chargier,
À la tur d'Arches fist porter,
Il meisme fu al mener (II. ll. 3519-22).
Arques, therefore, was duly relieved; the blockading party being only
strong enough to defend, when attacked, its own castellum.
We will certainly not say of Mr Freeman that he had not read his Wace 'with
common care'—to quote from his criticism on Professor Pearson—but
really, when more suo he corrected ex cathedrâ the faults of others, he
might at least have made sure of his facts. We will take (from the narrative
of the Battle of Hastings) the case of the knighting of Harold on the eve of
the Breton war:
Page 388
Wace Mr Freeman
E Heraut out iloc Mr
geu, Planché
E par la Lande fu says that
passez, Wace lays
Quant il fu duc the scene
amenez, at
Qui a Aurenches Avranches.
donc He
esteit probably
E en Bretaigne refers to
aler the Roman
deueit, de Rou,
La le fist li dus 13723, but
chevalier the
[ll. 13720-5]. knighthood
is not there
spoken of
(p. 229).
But it is only the feigned flight that connects the Battle of Hastings with
Arques and its blockade. We read, as the battle is about to begin, of 'the
aged Walter Giffard, the lord of Longueville, the hero of Arques and
Mortemer' (p. 457). As our author breaks the thread of his narrative (pp.
128-37) to tell us in detail about those whose names occur in it, we need not
scruple in this instance to do the same. Turning back, therefore, we read:
The chief who now commanded below the steep of Arques
lived to refuse to bear the banner of Normandy below the
steep of Senlac ... and to found, like so many others among
the baronage of Normandy, a short-lived earldom in the land
which he helped to conquer (p. 123).
In the act of that refusal he is thus described:
Even in the days of Arques [1053] and Mortimer [1054] he
was an aged man, and now [1066] he was old indeed; his
E Heraut out iloc Mr
geu, Planché
E par la Lande fu says that
passez, Wace lays
Quant il fu duc the scene
amenez, at
Qui a Aurenches Avranches.
donc He
esteit probably
E en Bretaigne refers to
aler the Roman
deueit, de Rou,
La le fist li dus 13723, but
chevalier the
[ll. 13720-5]. knighthood
is not there
spoken of
(p. 229).
But it is only the feigned flight that connects the Battle of Hastings with
Arques and its blockade. We read, as the battle is about to begin, of 'the
aged Walter Giffard, the lord of Longueville, the hero of Arques and
Mortemer' (p. 457). As our author breaks the thread of his narrative (pp.
128-37) to tell us in detail about those whose names occur in it, we need not
scruple in this instance to do the same. Turning back, therefore, we read:
The chief who now commanded below the steep of Arques
lived to refuse to bear the banner of Normandy below the
steep of Senlac ... and to found, like so many others among
the baronage of Normandy, a short-lived earldom in the land
which he helped to conquer (p. 123).
In the act of that refusal he is thus described:
Even in the days of Arques [1053] and Mortimer [1054] he
was an aged man, and now [1066] he was old indeed; his
Page 389
hair was white, his arm was failing (p. 465).
Yet we meet the veteran again, a generation later, as 'old Walter Giffard,
now [1090] Earl of Buckingham, in England ... the aged warrior of Arques
and Senlac' (W.R., i. 231). 'Nor do we wonder,' we read, 'to find,' among the
supporters of William Rufus in 1095, 'the name of Walter Giffard, him [sic]
who appeared as an aged man forty years before' (W.R., i. 472). But even
Mr Freeman admits that 'we are somewhat surprised to find', among the
opponents of Henry I in 1101, 'now at the very end of his long life, the aged
Walter Giffard, lord of Longueville, and Earl of Buckingham' (W.R., ii.
395). Surprised? We are indeed; for, if he was 'an aged man' half a century
before, what must he have been when he joined the rebels in 1101? It
reminds one of a delightful passage in the quaint 'Memorie of the
Somervells', where the artless author, speaking of the action, in 1213, of his
ancestor 'being then near the nyntieth and fourth year of his age', observes:
What could have induced him ... to join himself with the
rebellious barrons at such an age, when he could not act any
in all human probabilitie, and was as unfit for counsel, is a
thing to be admired, but not understood or knowne.
One need scarcely point out that Mr Freeman has confused two successive
bearers of the name. The confusion is avoided by the Duchess of Cleveland
in her work on 'The Battle Abbey Roll', as it had been by Planché and
previous writers.
I here notice it chiefly as illustrating Mr Freeman's ready acceptance of
even glaring improbabilities.
But one of the most singular flaws in the late Professor's work was his
evident tendency to confuse two or more persons bearing the same name.
Three or four Leofstans of London were rolled by him into one; Henry of
Essex was identified with a Henry who had a different father and who lived
in Cumberland; while a whole string of erroneous conclusions followed, we
saw, from identifying Osbern 'filius Ricardi' with Osbern 'cognomine
Pentecost'.136 It is strange that one who was so severe on confusion of
Yet we meet the veteran again, a generation later, as 'old Walter Giffard,
now [1090] Earl of Buckingham, in England ... the aged warrior of Arques
and Senlac' (W.R., i. 231). 'Nor do we wonder,' we read, 'to find,' among the
supporters of William Rufus in 1095, 'the name of Walter Giffard, him [sic]
who appeared as an aged man forty years before' (W.R., i. 472). But even
Mr Freeman admits that 'we are somewhat surprised to find', among the
opponents of Henry I in 1101, 'now at the very end of his long life, the aged
Walter Giffard, lord of Longueville, and Earl of Buckingham' (W.R., ii.
395). Surprised? We are indeed; for, if he was 'an aged man' half a century
before, what must he have been when he joined the rebels in 1101? It
reminds one of a delightful passage in the quaint 'Memorie of the
Somervells', where the artless author, speaking of the action, in 1213, of his
ancestor 'being then near the nyntieth and fourth year of his age', observes:
What could have induced him ... to join himself with the
rebellious barrons at such an age, when he could not act any
in all human probabilitie, and was as unfit for counsel, is a
thing to be admired, but not understood or knowne.
One need scarcely point out that Mr Freeman has confused two successive
bearers of the name. The confusion is avoided by the Duchess of Cleveland
in her work on 'The Battle Abbey Roll', as it had been by Planché and
previous writers.
I here notice it chiefly as illustrating Mr Freeman's ready acceptance of
even glaring improbabilities.
But one of the most singular flaws in the late Professor's work was his
evident tendency to confuse two or more persons bearing the same name.
Three or four Leofstans of London were rolled by him into one; Henry of
Essex was identified with a Henry who had a different father and who lived
in Cumberland; while a whole string of erroneous conclusions followed, we
saw, from identifying Osbern 'filius Ricardi' with Osbern 'cognomine
Pentecost'.136 It is strange that one who was so severe on confusion of
Page 390
identity where places were concerned137 should have been, in the case of
persons, guilty of that confusion.
SUMMARY
I would now briefly recapitulate the points I claim to have established. We
have seen, in the first place, that Mr Freeman's disposition of the English
forces is, with all that it involves, nothing but a sheer guess—a guess to
which he did not consistently adhere, and to which his own precedent,
moreover, is directly opposed. Secondly, as to the 'palisade' which formed,
according to him, so prominent a feature of the battle, we have found that of
the passages he vouched for its existence only one need even be considered;
and that one, according to himself, where he last quotes and deals with it,
describes, not a palisade but the time-honoured 'array of the shield-wall'.138
Then, passing to the battle and taking it stage by stage, I have shown that on
its opening phase he went utterly astray in search of an imaginary assault on
a phantom palisade; we have seen how another such guess transported to
'the western ravine' a catastrophe which, even on his own showing, must
have happened somewhere else, and assigned it to a stage of the battle
which is quite possibly the wrong one. We have watched him missing the
point of the great feigned flight and failing to see how Norman craft caught
the English in a trap. And lastly, the critical manœuvre of the day, by which
the Duke's great object was gained, and 'the great advantage of the ground
lost' to the English, proves on inquiry—although introduced, like other
assertions, as a historic fact—to be yet another unsupported guess: for the
statement that by this manœuvre 'the Normans were at last on the hill' and
could thus 'charge to the east right against the defenders of the Standard'
there is absolutely no foundation.
We have now—confining ourselves to points as to which there can be no
question—examined Mr Freeman's account of the Battle of Hastings. It is,
as I showed at the outset, the very crown and flower of his work, and it is, I
venture to assert, mistaken in its essential points. Must it, then, be cast aside
as simply erroneous and misleading? Hardly. In the words of his own
criticism on Mr Coote's Romans in Britain: 'It ought to be read, if only as a
persons, guilty of that confusion.
SUMMARY
I would now briefly recapitulate the points I claim to have established. We
have seen, in the first place, that Mr Freeman's disposition of the English
forces is, with all that it involves, nothing but a sheer guess—a guess to
which he did not consistently adhere, and to which his own precedent,
moreover, is directly opposed. Secondly, as to the 'palisade' which formed,
according to him, so prominent a feature of the battle, we have found that of
the passages he vouched for its existence only one need even be considered;
and that one, according to himself, where he last quotes and deals with it,
describes, not a palisade but the time-honoured 'array of the shield-wall'.138
Then, passing to the battle and taking it stage by stage, I have shown that on
its opening phase he went utterly astray in search of an imaginary assault on
a phantom palisade; we have seen how another such guess transported to
'the western ravine' a catastrophe which, even on his own showing, must
have happened somewhere else, and assigned it to a stage of the battle
which is quite possibly the wrong one. We have watched him missing the
point of the great feigned flight and failing to see how Norman craft caught
the English in a trap. And lastly, the critical manœuvre of the day, by which
the Duke's great object was gained, and 'the great advantage of the ground
lost' to the English, proves on inquiry—although introduced, like other
assertions, as a historic fact—to be yet another unsupported guess: for the
statement that by this manœuvre 'the Normans were at last on the hill' and
could thus 'charge to the east right against the defenders of the Standard'
there is absolutely no foundation.
We have now—confining ourselves to points as to which there can be no
question—examined Mr Freeman's account of the Battle of Hastings. It is,
as I showed at the outset, the very crown and flower of his work, and it is, I
venture to assert, mistaken in its essential points. Must it, then, be cast aside
as simply erroneous and misleading? Hardly. In the words of his own
criticism on Mr Coote's Romans in Britain: 'It ought to be read, if only as a
Page 391
curious study, to show how utterly astray an ingenious and thoroughly well-
informed man can go.' For there is the true conclusion. The possession of
exhaustive knowledge, the devotion of unsparing pains—neither of these
were wanting. Then 'wanting is—what?' Men have differed and will always
differ, as to how history should be written; but on one point we are all
agreed. The true historian is he, and he only, who, from the evidence before
him, can divine the facts. Other qualities are welcome, but this is the
essential gift. And it was because, here at least, he lacked in that, in spite of
all his advantages, in spite of his genius and his zeal, our author, in his story
of this battle, failed as we have seen.
Mr Freeman held that his predecessors, Thierry and Sir Francis Palgrave,
'singularly resemble each other in a certain lack of critical power'. His own
lack, as I conceive it, was of a somewhat different kind. For if he studied
the text and weighed the value of his authorities, yet he was often liable to
danger from his tendency to a parti pris. Setting out with his own
impression, he read his texts in the light of that impression rather than with
an open mind. Thus we might say of his 'very lucid and original account' of
the great battle, as he said of Mr Coote's work: 'The truth of the whole
matter is that all this very ingenious but baseless fabric has been built upon
the foundation of a single error.' Had he not stumbled at the outset over that
'quasi castellum', he might never have erected that 'ingenious but baseless
fabric'. As it is, while the battle should be largely rewritten, preserving only
such incidents as are taken straight from the authorities, the accompanying
plan must be wholly destroyed. Till then, as Dr Stubbs has said of the
discovery that 'Ingulf' was a forgery, 'it remains a warning light, a
wandering marshfire, to caution the reader not to accept too abjectly the
conclusions of his authority'.
What then remains, it may be asked, of Mr Freeman's narrative? When one
remembers its superb vividness, carrying us away in spite of ourselves, one
is tempted to reply, in his own words on the saga of Stamfordbridge:
We have, indeed, a glorious description which, when
critically examined, proves to be hardly more worthy of
belief than a battlepiece in the Iliad.... Such is the
magnificent legend which has been commonly accepted as
informed man can go.' For there is the true conclusion. The possession of
exhaustive knowledge, the devotion of unsparing pains—neither of these
were wanting. Then 'wanting is—what?' Men have differed and will always
differ, as to how history should be written; but on one point we are all
agreed. The true historian is he, and he only, who, from the evidence before
him, can divine the facts. Other qualities are welcome, but this is the
essential gift. And it was because, here at least, he lacked in that, in spite of
all his advantages, in spite of his genius and his zeal, our author, in his story
of this battle, failed as we have seen.
Mr Freeman held that his predecessors, Thierry and Sir Francis Palgrave,
'singularly resemble each other in a certain lack of critical power'. His own
lack, as I conceive it, was of a somewhat different kind. For if he studied
the text and weighed the value of his authorities, yet he was often liable to
danger from his tendency to a parti pris. Setting out with his own
impression, he read his texts in the light of that impression rather than with
an open mind. Thus we might say of his 'very lucid and original account' of
the great battle, as he said of Mr Coote's work: 'The truth of the whole
matter is that all this very ingenious but baseless fabric has been built upon
the foundation of a single error.' Had he not stumbled at the outset over that
'quasi castellum', he might never have erected that 'ingenious but baseless
fabric'. As it is, while the battle should be largely rewritten, preserving only
such incidents as are taken straight from the authorities, the accompanying
plan must be wholly destroyed. Till then, as Dr Stubbs has said of the
discovery that 'Ingulf' was a forgery, 'it remains a warning light, a
wandering marshfire, to caution the reader not to accept too abjectly the
conclusions of his authority'.
What then remains, it may be asked, of Mr Freeman's narrative? When one
remembers its superb vividness, carrying us away in spite of ourselves, one
is tempted to reply, in his own words on the saga of Stamfordbridge:
We have, indeed, a glorious description which, when
critically examined, proves to be hardly more worthy of
belief than a battlepiece in the Iliad.... Such is the
magnificent legend which has been commonly accepted as
Page 392
the history of this famous battle.... And it is disappointing
that, for so detailed and glowing a tale, we have so little of
authentic history to substitute (pp. 365-8).
For, as he has so justly observed, when dismissing as 'mythical' this 'famous
and magnificent saga' (pp. 328-9), 'a void is left which history cannot fill,
and which it is forbidden to the historian to fill up from the resources of his
own imagination'.
Accepting the principle here enunciated by Mr Freeman himself, I do not
merely reject demonstrably erroneous statements. I protest against his
giving us a narrative drawn 'from the resources of his own imagination'. It is
no answer to say that his guesses cannot be actually proved to be wrong; the
historian cannot distinguish too sharply between statements drawn from his
authorities and guesses, however ingenious, representing imagination alone.
No one I am sure, reading Mr Freeman's brilliant narrative, could imagine
how largely his story of the battle is based on mere conjecture.
What the battle really was may be thus tersely expressed—it was Waterloo
without the Prussians. The Normans could avail nothing against that serried
mass.
Dash'd on every rocky square,
Their surging charges foam'd themselves away.
As Mr Oman has so well observed, the Norman horse might have surged for
ever 'around the impenetrable shield-wall'.139 It was only, as he and Mr
Hunt140 have shown, by the skilful combination of horsemen and archers,
by the maddening showers of arrows between the charges of the horse, that
the English, especially the lighter armed, were stung into breaking their
formation and abandoning that passive defence to which they were
unfortunately restricted. 'While no mode of array could be stronger so long
as the line remained unbroken, it made it hard to form the line again.'141
Dazzled by the rapid movements of their foes, now advancing, now
retreating, either in feint or in earnest, the English, in places, broke their
line, and then the Duke, as Mr Oman writes, 'thrust his horsemen into the
gaps'.142 All this is quite certain, and is what the authorities plainly
that, for so detailed and glowing a tale, we have so little of
authentic history to substitute (pp. 365-8).
For, as he has so justly observed, when dismissing as 'mythical' this 'famous
and magnificent saga' (pp. 328-9), 'a void is left which history cannot fill,
and which it is forbidden to the historian to fill up from the resources of his
own imagination'.
Accepting the principle here enunciated by Mr Freeman himself, I do not
merely reject demonstrably erroneous statements. I protest against his
giving us a narrative drawn 'from the resources of his own imagination'. It is
no answer to say that his guesses cannot be actually proved to be wrong; the
historian cannot distinguish too sharply between statements drawn from his
authorities and guesses, however ingenious, representing imagination alone.
No one I am sure, reading Mr Freeman's brilliant narrative, could imagine
how largely his story of the battle is based on mere conjecture.
What the battle really was may be thus tersely expressed—it was Waterloo
without the Prussians. The Normans could avail nothing against that serried
mass.
Dash'd on every rocky square,
Their surging charges foam'd themselves away.
As Mr Oman has so well observed, the Norman horse might have surged for
ever 'around the impenetrable shield-wall'.139 It was only, as he and Mr
Hunt140 have shown, by the skilful combination of horsemen and archers,
by the maddening showers of arrows between the charges of the horse, that
the English, especially the lighter armed, were stung into breaking their
formation and abandoning that passive defence to which they were
unfortunately restricted. 'While no mode of array could be stronger so long
as the line remained unbroken, it made it hard to form the line again.'141
Dazzled by the rapid movements of their foes, now advancing, now
retreating, either in feint or in earnest, the English, in places, broke their
line, and then the Duke, as Mr Oman writes, 'thrust his horsemen into the
gaps'.142 All this is quite certain, and is what the authorities plainly
Page 393
describe. Let us, then, keep to what we know. Is it not enough for us to
picture the English line stubbornly striving to the last to close its broken
ranks, the awful scene of slaughter and confusion, as the Old Guard of
Harold, tortured by Norman arrows, found the horsemen among them at
last, slashing and piercing right and left. Still the battle-axe blindly smote;
doggedly, grimly still they fought, till the axes dropped from their lifeless
grasp. And so they fell.
Mr Archer, when he first came forward to defend 'Mr Freeman's account of
the great battle',143 observed that I claimed 'here to prove the entire
inadequacy of Mr Freeman's work', that I held him 'wrong, completely
wrong in his whole conception of the battle'.144 And he admitted that
'such a contention, it will at once be perceived, is very
different from any mere criticism of detail; it affects the
centre and the very heart of Mr Freeman's work. If he could
blunder here in the most carefully elaborated passage of his
whole history, he could blunder anywhere; his reputation for
accuracy would be gone almost beyond hope of retrieving it'
(p. 336).
'Blunder', surely, is a harsh word. I would rather say that the historian is
seen here at his strongest and at his weakest: at his weakest in his tendency
to follow blindly individual authorities in turn, instead of grasping them as a
whole, and, worse still, in adapting them, at need, to his own preconceived
notions; at his strongest, in his Homeric power of making the actors in his
drama live and move before us. Not in vain has 'the wand of the enchanter',
as an ardent admirer once termed it, been waved around Harold and his
host. We are learning from recent German researches how the narratives of
early Irish warfare are 'perfectly surrounded with magic'; how, for instance,
at the battle of Culdreimne 'a Druid wove a magic hedge, which he placed
before the army as a hindrance to the enemy'. But spells are now no longer
wrought
With woven paces and with waving hands;
and the Druid's hedge must go the way of our own magician's 'palisade'.
picture the English line stubbornly striving to the last to close its broken
ranks, the awful scene of slaughter and confusion, as the Old Guard of
Harold, tortured by Norman arrows, found the horsemen among them at
last, slashing and piercing right and left. Still the battle-axe blindly smote;
doggedly, grimly still they fought, till the axes dropped from their lifeless
grasp. And so they fell.
Mr Archer, when he first came forward to defend 'Mr Freeman's account of
the great battle',143 observed that I claimed 'here to prove the entire
inadequacy of Mr Freeman's work', that I held him 'wrong, completely
wrong in his whole conception of the battle'.144 And he admitted that
'such a contention, it will at once be perceived, is very
different from any mere criticism of detail; it affects the
centre and the very heart of Mr Freeman's work. If he could
blunder here in the most carefully elaborated passage of his
whole history, he could blunder anywhere; his reputation for
accuracy would be gone almost beyond hope of retrieving it'
(p. 336).
'Blunder', surely, is a harsh word. I would rather say that the historian is
seen here at his strongest and at his weakest: at his weakest in his tendency
to follow blindly individual authorities in turn, instead of grasping them as a
whole, and, worse still, in adapting them, at need, to his own preconceived
notions; at his strongest, in his Homeric power of making the actors in his
drama live and move before us. Not in vain has 'the wand of the enchanter',
as an ardent admirer once termed it, been waved around Harold and his
host. We are learning from recent German researches how the narratives of
early Irish warfare are 'perfectly surrounded with magic'; how, for instance,
at the battle of Culdreimne 'a Druid wove a magic hedge, which he placed
before the army as a hindrance to the enemy'. But spells are now no longer
wrought
With woven paces and with waving hands;
and the Druid's hedge must go the way of our own magician's 'palisade'.
Page 394
But, as I foresaw, in his eagerness to prove, at least, the existence of a
palisade, my critic was soon reduced to impugning Mr Freeman's own
supreme authority, and at last to throwing over Mr Freeman himself. 'Incidit
in Scyllam cupiens vitare Charybdim.' Sneering145 at what the historian
termed his 'highest', his 'primary' authority, that 'precious monument', the
Bayeux Tapestry—merely because it will not square with his views—he
rejects utterly Mr Freeman's theory as to its date and origin,146 and
substitutes one which the Professor described as 'utterly inconceivable'.147
He has further informed us that 'common sense' tells him that the English
axemen cannot possibly have fought 'in the close array of the shield-wall',
as Mr Freeman says they did.148 And then he finally demolishes Mr
Freeman's 'conception of the battle' by dismissing 'an imaginary shield-
wall',149 and assuring us that the absurd vision of 'an extended shield-wall
vanishes like smoke'.150
It is impossible not to pity Mr Freeman's would-be champion. Scorning, at
the outset, the thought that his hero could err 'in the most carefully
elaborated passage of his whole history',151 his attitude of bold defiance was
a joy to Mr Freeman's friends.152
ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ αὐτῷ βαῖνε λέων ὥς ἀλκὶ πεποιθώς,
πρόσθε δέ οἱ δύρυ τ᾽ ἔσχε καὶ ἀσπίδα πάντος ἐίσην,
τὸν κτάμεναι μεμαὼς ὄς τις τοῦ γ᾽ ἀντίος ἔλθοι,
σμερδαλέα ἰάχων.
But his wildly brandished weapon proved more deadly to friend than foe:
he discovered, as I knew, he could only oppose me by making jettison of
Mr Freeman's views. Of this we have seen above examples striking enough;
but the climax was reached in his chief contention, namely, that the lines in
the Roman de Rou, which describe, Mr Freeman asserted, 'the array of the
shield-wall',153 cannot, on many grounds, be 'referred to a shield-wall'.154
No contradiction could be more complete. So he now finds himself forced
to write:
I do not say—I have never said—that I agree with every
word that Mr Freeman has written about the great battle; but
I do regard his account of Hastings as the noblest battle-
palisade, my critic was soon reduced to impugning Mr Freeman's own
supreme authority, and at last to throwing over Mr Freeman himself. 'Incidit
in Scyllam cupiens vitare Charybdim.' Sneering145 at what the historian
termed his 'highest', his 'primary' authority, that 'precious monument', the
Bayeux Tapestry—merely because it will not square with his views—he
rejects utterly Mr Freeman's theory as to its date and origin,146 and
substitutes one which the Professor described as 'utterly inconceivable'.147
He has further informed us that 'common sense' tells him that the English
axemen cannot possibly have fought 'in the close array of the shield-wall',
as Mr Freeman says they did.148 And then he finally demolishes Mr
Freeman's 'conception of the battle' by dismissing 'an imaginary shield-
wall',149 and assuring us that the absurd vision of 'an extended shield-wall
vanishes like smoke'.150
It is impossible not to pity Mr Freeman's would-be champion. Scorning, at
the outset, the thought that his hero could err 'in the most carefully
elaborated passage of his whole history',151 his attitude of bold defiance was
a joy to Mr Freeman's friends.152
ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ αὐτῷ βαῖνε λέων ὥς ἀλκὶ πεποιθώς,
πρόσθε δέ οἱ δύρυ τ᾽ ἔσχε καὶ ἀσπίδα πάντος ἐίσην,
τὸν κτάμεναι μεμαὼς ὄς τις τοῦ γ᾽ ἀντίος ἔλθοι,
σμερδαλέα ἰάχων.
But his wildly brandished weapon proved more deadly to friend than foe:
he discovered, as I knew, he could only oppose me by making jettison of
Mr Freeman's views. Of this we have seen above examples striking enough;
but the climax was reached in his chief contention, namely, that the lines in
the Roman de Rou, which describe, Mr Freeman asserted, 'the array of the
shield-wall',153 cannot, on many grounds, be 'referred to a shield-wall'.154
No contradiction could be more complete. So he now finds himself forced
to write:
I do not say—I have never said—that I agree with every
word that Mr Freeman has written about the great battle; but
I do regard his account of Hastings as the noblest battle-
Page 395
piece in our historical literature—perhaps in that of the
world.155
'O most lame and impotent conclusion!' We are discussing whether that
account is 'right', not whether it is 'noble'. To the splendour of that narrative
I have borne no sparing witness. I have spoken of its 'superb vividness', I
have praised its 'epic grandeur', I have dwelt on the writer's 'Homeric power
of making the actors in his drama live and move before us', and have
compared his tale with the 'glorious description' in the saga of
Stamfordbridge. But the nearer it approaches to the epic and the saga, the
less likely is that stirring tale to be rigidly confined to fact.
I will not say of Mr Archer, 'his attack must be held to have failed', for that
would imperfectly express its utter and absolute collapse. The whole of my
original argument as to the narrative of the battle remains not merely
unshaken, but, it will be seen, untouched. Mr Archer himself has now
pleaded that 'the only' point he 'took up directly' was that of the disputed
passage in Wace;156 and here he could only make even the semblance of a
case by deliberately ignoring and suppressing Mr Freeman's own verdict
(iii. 763-4), to which, from the very first, I have persistently referred. In his
latest, as in his earliest article, he adheres to this deliberate suppression, and
falsely represents 'Mr Freeman's interpretation' as 'a palisade or barricade'
alone.157
Those who may object to plain speaking should rather denounce the tactics
that make such speaking necessary. When my adversary claims that his case
is proved, if the disputed passage does not describe a shield-wall, he is
perfectly aware that Mr Freeman distinctly asserted that it did. To suppress
that fact, as Mr Archer does,158 can only be described as dishonest.
Judging from the desperate tactics to which my opponent resorted, it would
seem that my 'attack' on Mr Freeman's work cannot here be impugned by
any straightforward means. The impotent wrath aroused by its success will
lead, no doubt, to other attempts equally unscrupulous and equally futile.
But truth cannot be silenced, facts cannot be obscured. I appeal, sure of my
ground, to the verdict of historical scholars, awaiting, with confidence and
calm, the inevitable triumph of the truth.
world.155
'O most lame and impotent conclusion!' We are discussing whether that
account is 'right', not whether it is 'noble'. To the splendour of that narrative
I have borne no sparing witness. I have spoken of its 'superb vividness', I
have praised its 'epic grandeur', I have dwelt on the writer's 'Homeric power
of making the actors in his drama live and move before us', and have
compared his tale with the 'glorious description' in the saga of
Stamfordbridge. But the nearer it approaches to the epic and the saga, the
less likely is that stirring tale to be rigidly confined to fact.
I will not say of Mr Archer, 'his attack must be held to have failed', for that
would imperfectly express its utter and absolute collapse. The whole of my
original argument as to the narrative of the battle remains not merely
unshaken, but, it will be seen, untouched. Mr Archer himself has now
pleaded that 'the only' point he 'took up directly' was that of the disputed
passage in Wace;156 and here he could only make even the semblance of a
case by deliberately ignoring and suppressing Mr Freeman's own verdict
(iii. 763-4), to which, from the very first, I have persistently referred. In his
latest, as in his earliest article, he adheres to this deliberate suppression, and
falsely represents 'Mr Freeman's interpretation' as 'a palisade or barricade'
alone.157
Those who may object to plain speaking should rather denounce the tactics
that make such speaking necessary. When my adversary claims that his case
is proved, if the disputed passage does not describe a shield-wall, he is
perfectly aware that Mr Freeman distinctly asserted that it did. To suppress
that fact, as Mr Archer does,158 can only be described as dishonest.
Judging from the desperate tactics to which my opponent resorted, it would
seem that my 'attack' on Mr Freeman's work cannot here be impugned by
any straightforward means. The impotent wrath aroused by its success will
lead, no doubt, to other attempts equally unscrupulous and equally futile.
But truth cannot be silenced, facts cannot be obscured. I appeal, sure of my
ground, to the verdict of historical scholars, awaiting, with confidence and
calm, the inevitable triumph of the truth.
Page 396
CONCLUSION
'History is philosophy teaching by examples.' In one sense the period of the
Conquest was, as Mr Freeman asserted in his preface, 'a period of our
history which is full alike of political instruction and of living personal
interest'. In one sense, it is an object-lesson never more urgently needed
than it is at the present hour. Only that lesson is one which Mr Freeman
could never teach, because it is the bitterest commentary on the doctrines he
most adored. In the hands of a patriot, in the hands of a writer who placed
England before party, the tale might have burned like a beacon-fire,
warning us that what happened in the past, might happen now, today. The
Battle of Hastings has its moral and its moral is for us. An almost anarchical
excess of liberty, the want of a strong centralized system, the absorption in
party strife, the belief that politics are statesmanship, and that oratory will
save a people—these are the dangers of which it warns us, and to which the
majority of Englishmen are subject now as then. But Mr Freeman, like the
Bourbons, never learnt, and never forgot. A democrat first, an historian
afterwards, History was for him, unhappily, ever 'past politics'. If he
worshipped Harold with a blind enthusiasm, it was chiefly because he was a
novus homo, 'who reigned purely by the will of the people'. He insisted that
the English, on the hill of battle, were beaten through lack of discipline,
through lack of obedience to their king; but he could not see that the system
in which he gloried, a system which made the people 'a co-ordinate
authority' with their king, was the worst of all trainings for the hour of
battle; he could not see that, like Poland, England fell, in large measure,
from the want of a strong rule, and from excess of liberty. To him the voice
of 'a sovereign people' was 'the most spirit-stirring of earthly sounds'; but it
availed about as much to check the Norman Conquest as the fetish of an
African savage, or the yells of Asiatic hordes. We trace in his history of
Sicily the same blindness to fact. Dionysius was for him, as he was for
Dante, merely—
Dionisio fero
Che fe' Cicilia aver dolorosi anni.
But, in truth, the same excess of liberty that left England a prey to the
Normans had left Sicily, in her day, a prey to Carthage: the same internal
'History is philosophy teaching by examples.' In one sense the period of the
Conquest was, as Mr Freeman asserted in his preface, 'a period of our
history which is full alike of political instruction and of living personal
interest'. In one sense, it is an object-lesson never more urgently needed
than it is at the present hour. Only that lesson is one which Mr Freeman
could never teach, because it is the bitterest commentary on the doctrines he
most adored. In the hands of a patriot, in the hands of a writer who placed
England before party, the tale might have burned like a beacon-fire,
warning us that what happened in the past, might happen now, today. The
Battle of Hastings has its moral and its moral is for us. An almost anarchical
excess of liberty, the want of a strong centralized system, the absorption in
party strife, the belief that politics are statesmanship, and that oratory will
save a people—these are the dangers of which it warns us, and to which the
majority of Englishmen are subject now as then. But Mr Freeman, like the
Bourbons, never learnt, and never forgot. A democrat first, an historian
afterwards, History was for him, unhappily, ever 'past politics'. If he
worshipped Harold with a blind enthusiasm, it was chiefly because he was a
novus homo, 'who reigned purely by the will of the people'. He insisted that
the English, on the hill of battle, were beaten through lack of discipline,
through lack of obedience to their king; but he could not see that the system
in which he gloried, a system which made the people 'a co-ordinate
authority' with their king, was the worst of all trainings for the hour of
battle; he could not see that, like Poland, England fell, in large measure,
from the want of a strong rule, and from excess of liberty. To him the voice
of 'a sovereign people' was 'the most spirit-stirring of earthly sounds'; but it
availed about as much to check the Norman Conquest as the fetish of an
African savage, or the yells of Asiatic hordes. We trace in his history of
Sicily the same blindness to fact. Dionysius was for him, as he was for
Dante, merely—
Dionisio fero
Che fe' Cicilia aver dolorosi anni.
But, in truth, the same excess of liberty that left England a prey to the
Normans had left Sicily, in her day, a prey to Carthage: the same internal
Page 397
jealousies paralysed her strength. And yet he could not forgive Dionysius,
the man who gave Sicily what she lacked, the rule of a 'strong man armed',
because, in a democrat's eyes, Dionysius was a 'tyrant'. That I am strictly
just in my criticism of Mr Freeman's attitude at the Conquest, is, I think,
abundantly manifest, when even so ardent a democrat as Mr Grant Allen
admits that
a people so helpless, so utterly anarchic, so incapable of
united action, deserved to undergo a severe training from the
hard task-masters of Romance civilization. The nation
remained, but it remained as a conquered race, to be drilled
in the stern school of the conquerors.159
Such were the bitter fruits of Old-English freedom. And, in the teeth of this
awful lesson, Mr Freeman could still look back with longing to 'a free and
pure Teutonic England',160 could still exult in the thought that a democratic
age is bringing England ever nearer to her state 'before the Norman set foot
upon her shores'.
But the school of which he was a champion has long seen its day. A
reactionary movement, as has been pointed out by scholars in America, as
in Russia161 has invaded the study of history, has assailed the supremacy of
the Liberal school, and has begun to preach, as the teaching of the past, the
dangers of unfettered freedom.
Politics are not statesmanship. Mr Freeman confused the two. There rang
from his successor a truer note when, as he traversed the seas that bind the
links of the Empire, he penned those words that appeal to the sons of an
imperial race, sunk in the strife of parties or the politics of a parish pump, to
rise to the level of their high inheritance among the nations of the earth.
What was the Empire, what was India—we all remember that historic
phrase—to one whose ideal, it would seem, of statesmanship, was that of an
orator in Hyde Park? Godwine, the ambitious, the unscrupulous agitator, is
always for him 'the great deliverer'. Whether in the Sicily of the 'tyrants', or
the England of Edward the Confessor, we are presented, under the guise of
history, with a glorification of demagogy.
the man who gave Sicily what she lacked, the rule of a 'strong man armed',
because, in a democrat's eyes, Dionysius was a 'tyrant'. That I am strictly
just in my criticism of Mr Freeman's attitude at the Conquest, is, I think,
abundantly manifest, when even so ardent a democrat as Mr Grant Allen
admits that
a people so helpless, so utterly anarchic, so incapable of
united action, deserved to undergo a severe training from the
hard task-masters of Romance civilization. The nation
remained, but it remained as a conquered race, to be drilled
in the stern school of the conquerors.159
Such were the bitter fruits of Old-English freedom. And, in the teeth of this
awful lesson, Mr Freeman could still look back with longing to 'a free and
pure Teutonic England',160 could still exult in the thought that a democratic
age is bringing England ever nearer to her state 'before the Norman set foot
upon her shores'.
But the school of which he was a champion has long seen its day. A
reactionary movement, as has been pointed out by scholars in America, as
in Russia161 has invaded the study of history, has assailed the supremacy of
the Liberal school, and has begun to preach, as the teaching of the past, the
dangers of unfettered freedom.
Politics are not statesmanship. Mr Freeman confused the two. There rang
from his successor a truer note when, as he traversed the seas that bind the
links of the Empire, he penned those words that appeal to the sons of an
imperial race, sunk in the strife of parties or the politics of a parish pump, to
rise to the level of their high inheritance among the nations of the earth.
What was the Empire, what was India—we all remember that historic
phrase—to one whose ideal, it would seem, of statesmanship, was that of an
orator in Hyde Park? Godwine, the ambitious, the unscrupulous agitator, is
always for him 'the great deliverer'. Whether in the Sicily of the 'tyrants', or
the England of Edward the Confessor, we are presented, under the guise of
history, with a glorification of demagogy.
Page 398
No man ever deserved a higher or a more lasting place in
national gratitude than the first man who, being neither King
nor Priest, stands forth in English history as endowed with
all the highest attributes of the statesman. In him, in those
distant times, we can revere the great minister, the unrivalled
parliamentary leader, the man who could sway councils and
assemblies at his will, etc., etc.162
We know of whom the writer was thinking, when he praised that 'irresistible
tongue';163 he had surely before him a living model, who, if not a statesman,
was, no doubt, an 'unrivalled parliamentary leader'. Do we not recognize the
portrait?—
The mighty voice, the speaking look and gesture of that old
man eloquent, could again sway assemblies of Englishmen
at his will.164
The voice which had so often swayed assemblies of
Englishmen, was heard once more in all the fulness of its
eloquence.165
But it was not an 'irresistible tongue', nor 'the harangue of a practised
orator', of which England stood in need. Forts and soldiers, not tongues, are
England's want now as then. But to the late Regius Professor, if there was
one thing more hateful than 'castles', more hateful even than hereditary rule,
it was a standing army. When the Franco-German war had made us look to
our harness, he set himself at once, with superb blindness, to sneer at what
he termed 'the panic', to suggest the application of democracy to the army,
and to express his characteristic aversion to the thought of 'an officer and a
gentleman'.166 How could such a writer teach the lesson of the Norman
Conquest?
'The long, long canker of peace' had done its work—'vivebatur enim tunc
pene ubique in Anglia perditis moribus, et pro pacis affluentia deliciarum
fervebat luxus.'167 The land was ripe for the invader, and a saviour of
Society was at hand. While our fathers were playing at democracy,
watching the strife of rival houses, as men might now watch the contest of
national gratitude than the first man who, being neither King
nor Priest, stands forth in English history as endowed with
all the highest attributes of the statesman. In him, in those
distant times, we can revere the great minister, the unrivalled
parliamentary leader, the man who could sway councils and
assemblies at his will, etc., etc.162
We know of whom the writer was thinking, when he praised that 'irresistible
tongue';163 he had surely before him a living model, who, if not a statesman,
was, no doubt, an 'unrivalled parliamentary leader'. Do we not recognize the
portrait?—
The mighty voice, the speaking look and gesture of that old
man eloquent, could again sway assemblies of Englishmen
at his will.164
The voice which had so often swayed assemblies of
Englishmen, was heard once more in all the fulness of its
eloquence.165
But it was not an 'irresistible tongue', nor 'the harangue of a practised
orator', of which England stood in need. Forts and soldiers, not tongues, are
England's want now as then. But to the late Regius Professor, if there was
one thing more hateful than 'castles', more hateful even than hereditary rule,
it was a standing army. When the Franco-German war had made us look to
our harness, he set himself at once, with superb blindness, to sneer at what
he termed 'the panic', to suggest the application of democracy to the army,
and to express his characteristic aversion to the thought of 'an officer and a
gentleman'.166 How could such a writer teach the lesson of the Norman
Conquest?
'The long, long canker of peace' had done its work—'vivebatur enim tunc
pene ubique in Anglia perditis moribus, et pro pacis affluentia deliciarum
fervebat luxus.'167 The land was ripe for the invader, and a saviour of
Society was at hand. While our fathers were playing at democracy,
watching the strife of rival houses, as men might now watch the contest of
Page 399
rival parties, the terrible Duke of the Normans was girding himself for war.
De nobis fabula narratur.
1 Mr T. A. Archer (Contemporary Review, March 1893, p. 336).
2 Mr Freeman saw nothing grotesque in Orderic's description of Exeter, as 'in plano sita'
(Norm. Conq., iv. 153), though its site 'sets Exeter distinctly among the hill cities'
(Freeman's Exeter, p. 6).
3 That I may not be accused of passing over any defence of Mr Freeman, I give the
reference to Mr Archer's letter in Academy of November 4, 1893, arguing, as against Mr
Harrison, that the story of a great 'naval engagement' in 1066 may probably be traced 'to
the seaside associations of the name Hastings'. Unfortunately for him, Mr Freeman himself
had quoted this wild story (iii. 729) and suggested quite a different explanation, namely,
that it originated, not in the Battle of Hastings, but in some real 'naval operations'.
4 Since this passage appeared in print my opponents themselves have written of the Battle
of Hastings [sic], and Mr Archer has admitted that 'to speak of Senlac in ordinary
conversation, or in ordinary writing, is a piece of pedantry' (Academy ut supra). On my
own use of the word before I had examined Mr Freeman's authority, see p. 273.
5 Norm. Conq., iii. 444.
6 Ibid., p. 757.
7 Mr Archer writes: 'Pel is literally "stake", and originally, of course, represented the
upright or horizontal stakes which go to make a palisade' (English Historical Review, ix.
6).
8 Ibid., p. 10. The word which Mr Freeman (and others) rendered 'ash' is rendered
'windows of farm dwellings' by Mr Archer (see below, p. 308).
9 Mr Archer would have us believe that 'Mr Freeman really had in his mind ... a real wall
of real shields and stakes' (English Historical Review, 16), and that the English would
'strap up their shields to the stakes', would combine 'their shields and poles', and so forth
(20).
10 This is Mr Oman's third and (up to now) final explanation (Academy, June 9, 1894).
11 English Historical Review, ix. 232.
12 Ibid., ix. 232-3, 237-8, 240.
13 The difficulty of hauling timber even a short distance over broken and hilly ground 'in
an October of those days' (N.C., iii. 446) must not be forgotten.
De nobis fabula narratur.
1 Mr T. A. Archer (Contemporary Review, March 1893, p. 336).
2 Mr Freeman saw nothing grotesque in Orderic's description of Exeter, as 'in plano sita'
(Norm. Conq., iv. 153), though its site 'sets Exeter distinctly among the hill cities'
(Freeman's Exeter, p. 6).
3 That I may not be accused of passing over any defence of Mr Freeman, I give the
reference to Mr Archer's letter in Academy of November 4, 1893, arguing, as against Mr
Harrison, that the story of a great 'naval engagement' in 1066 may probably be traced 'to
the seaside associations of the name Hastings'. Unfortunately for him, Mr Freeman himself
had quoted this wild story (iii. 729) and suggested quite a different explanation, namely,
that it originated, not in the Battle of Hastings, but in some real 'naval operations'.
4 Since this passage appeared in print my opponents themselves have written of the Battle
of Hastings [sic], and Mr Archer has admitted that 'to speak of Senlac in ordinary
conversation, or in ordinary writing, is a piece of pedantry' (Academy ut supra). On my
own use of the word before I had examined Mr Freeman's authority, see p. 273.
5 Norm. Conq., iii. 444.
6 Ibid., p. 757.
7 Mr Archer writes: 'Pel is literally "stake", and originally, of course, represented the
upright or horizontal stakes which go to make a palisade' (English Historical Review, ix.
6).
8 Ibid., p. 10. The word which Mr Freeman (and others) rendered 'ash' is rendered
'windows of farm dwellings' by Mr Archer (see below, p. 308).
9 Mr Archer would have us believe that 'Mr Freeman really had in his mind ... a real wall
of real shields and stakes' (English Historical Review, 16), and that the English would
'strap up their shields to the stakes', would combine 'their shields and poles', and so forth
(20).
10 This is Mr Oman's third and (up to now) final explanation (Academy, June 9, 1894).
11 English Historical Review, ix. 232.
12 Ibid., ix. 232-3, 237-8, 240.
13 The difficulty of hauling timber even a short distance over broken and hilly ground 'in
an October of those days' (N.C., iii. 446) must not be forgotten.
Page 400
14 The italics are Mr Freeman's own.
15 He even spoke of it as 'the main castle' (Arch. Journ., xl. 359).
16 Miss Norgate (Angevin Kings) follows him, speaking of their assailants striving 'to
assault them as if besieging a fortress'. One is reminded of Mr Freeman's remark as to
Hastings, that Harold turned 'the battle as far as possible into the likeness of a siege' (see
above).
17 'Men ranged so closely together in the thick array of the shield-wall' (iii. 471).
18 Cont. Rev., March 1893.
19 English Historical Review, ix. 12.
20 My detailed reply to Mr Archer's attempt to confuse the 'fosse' and the palisade will be
found in Ibid., ix. 213, 214.
21 He paraphrased 'escuz de fenestres è d'altres fuz' as 'firm barricades of ash and other
timber'.
22 I supply the passage in square brackets (the italics are my own) from the earlier volume
to explain Mr Freeman's reference.
23 Quarterly Review, July 1892, p. 14.
24 I am loth to introduce into the text the wearisome details of controversy, especially
where they are nihil ad rem, and have no bearing on my argument. But, lest I should be
charged with ignoring any defence of Mr Freeman, I will briefly explain in this note the
attitude adopted by his champions.
In the Contemporary Review of March 1893, Mr T. A. Archer produced a reply to my
original article (Quarterly Review, July 1892), or rather, to that part of it which dealt with
the Battle of Hastings. Declaring my attack on the palisade to be my 'only definite and
palpable charge against Mr Freeman's account' (p. 273) which, it will be found, is not the
case—he undertook to 'show Mr Freeman to have been entirely right in the view he took of
the whole question' (p. 267). To do this, he deliberately suppressed the fatal passage (iii.
763-4) I have printed above—to which, in my article, I had prominently appealed—in
order to represent me as alone in seeing a description of the shield-wall in Wace's lines (p.
267). He then insisted that 'there are six distinct objections to translating this passage as if
it referred to a shield-wall' (p. 270).
Instantly reminded by me (Athenæum, March 18, April 8, 1893), that Mr Freeman himself
had taken it as a description of the shield-wall, and challenged to account for the fact, again
charged (Quarterly Review, July 1893, p. 88), with 'ignoring a fact in the presence of which
his elaborate argument collapses like a house of cards', further challenged (Academy,
September 16, 1893) to reconcile Mr Freeman's words (iii. 763-4), with his representation
of the historian's position, Mr Archer continued to shirk the point, till in the English
15 He even spoke of it as 'the main castle' (Arch. Journ., xl. 359).
16 Miss Norgate (Angevin Kings) follows him, speaking of their assailants striving 'to
assault them as if besieging a fortress'. One is reminded of Mr Freeman's remark as to
Hastings, that Harold turned 'the battle as far as possible into the likeness of a siege' (see
above).
17 'Men ranged so closely together in the thick array of the shield-wall' (iii. 471).
18 Cont. Rev., March 1893.
19 English Historical Review, ix. 12.
20 My detailed reply to Mr Archer's attempt to confuse the 'fosse' and the palisade will be
found in Ibid., ix. 213, 214.
21 He paraphrased 'escuz de fenestres è d'altres fuz' as 'firm barricades of ash and other
timber'.
22 I supply the passage in square brackets (the italics are my own) from the earlier volume
to explain Mr Freeman's reference.
23 Quarterly Review, July 1892, p. 14.
24 I am loth to introduce into the text the wearisome details of controversy, especially
where they are nihil ad rem, and have no bearing on my argument. But, lest I should be
charged with ignoring any defence of Mr Freeman, I will briefly explain in this note the
attitude adopted by his champions.
In the Contemporary Review of March 1893, Mr T. A. Archer produced a reply to my
original article (Quarterly Review, July 1892), or rather, to that part of it which dealt with
the Battle of Hastings. Declaring my attack on the palisade to be my 'only definite and
palpable charge against Mr Freeman's account' (p. 273) which, it will be found, is not the
case—he undertook to 'show Mr Freeman to have been entirely right in the view he took of
the whole question' (p. 267). To do this, he deliberately suppressed the fatal passage (iii.
763-4) I have printed above—to which, in my article, I had prominently appealed—in
order to represent me as alone in seeing a description of the shield-wall in Wace's lines (p.
267). He then insisted that 'there are six distinct objections to translating this passage as if
it referred to a shield-wall' (p. 270).
Instantly reminded by me (Athenæum, March 18, April 8, 1893), that Mr Freeman himself
had taken it as a description of the shield-wall, and challenged to account for the fact, again
charged (Quarterly Review, July 1893, p. 88), with 'ignoring a fact in the presence of which
his elaborate argument collapses like a house of cards', further challenged (Academy,
September 16, 1893) to reconcile Mr Freeman's words (iii. 763-4), with his representation
of the historian's position, Mr Archer continued to shirk the point, till in the English
Page 401
Historical Review of January 1894, he grudgingly confessed that 'the discovery that a
shield-wall (of some sort or other) was implied in this so-called "crucial passage", is due to
Mr Freeman' (p. 3), but he and Miss Norgate endeavoured to urge that it could not be as I
imagined, the shield-wall that he had always spoken of (pp. 3, 16, 62). Even this feeble
evasion, now seems to be dropped since I disposed of it (Ibid., 225-7).
25 Quarterly Review, July 1892, p. 15.
26 See below, p. 284.
27 Quarterly Review, July 1893, p. 84.
28 Athenæum, March 18, 1893.
29 English Historical Review, ix. 40.
30 Ibid., p. 58.
31 Cont. Rev., 351.
32 Quarterly Review, July 1893, pp. 93-4.
33 Ibid., ix. 27, 28.
34 English Historical Review, 219-25.
35 Ibid., ix. 607. The italics are Mr Archer's own. His own trusted authority, Wace, posts
the English in 'un champ' (ii. 7729, 7769)!
36 Norman Conquest, iii. 419, 420.
37 No one, of course, would treat the Tapestry like a modern illustrated journal; but if it be
fairly treated, in Mr Freeman's spirit, one's real wonder is that, under such obvious
limitations, the designer should have been so successful as he has. Nowhere, perhaps, is the
painstaking accuracy of the Bayeux Tapestry better seen than in its miniature
representation of the fortress at Dinan. It shows us the motte, or artificial mound,
surrounded by its ditch, and even the bank beyond the ditch, together with the wooden
bridge springing (as we know it did in such castles) from that bank to the summit of the
mound.
As to Mr Archer's attempts to show that Mr Freeman in one or two instances did not value
so highly as he did what he deemed the supreme authority for the battle, I need only print
Mr Freeman's words, parallel with his own comments, to show how their character is
distorted.
Mr Freeman Mr Archer
shield-wall (of some sort or other) was implied in this so-called "crucial passage", is due to
Mr Freeman' (p. 3), but he and Miss Norgate endeavoured to urge that it could not be as I
imagined, the shield-wall that he had always spoken of (pp. 3, 16, 62). Even this feeble
evasion, now seems to be dropped since I disposed of it (Ibid., 225-7).
25 Quarterly Review, July 1892, p. 15.
26 See below, p. 284.
27 Quarterly Review, July 1893, p. 84.
28 Athenæum, March 18, 1893.
29 English Historical Review, ix. 40.
30 Ibid., p. 58.
31 Cont. Rev., 351.
32 Quarterly Review, July 1893, pp. 93-4.
33 Ibid., ix. 27, 28.
34 English Historical Review, 219-25.
35 Ibid., ix. 607. The italics are Mr Archer's own. His own trusted authority, Wace, posts
the English in 'un champ' (ii. 7729, 7769)!
36 Norman Conquest, iii. 419, 420.
37 No one, of course, would treat the Tapestry like a modern illustrated journal; but if it be
fairly treated, in Mr Freeman's spirit, one's real wonder is that, under such obvious
limitations, the designer should have been so successful as he has. Nowhere, perhaps, is the
painstaking accuracy of the Bayeux Tapestry better seen than in its miniature
representation of the fortress at Dinan. It shows us the motte, or artificial mound,
surrounded by its ditch, and even the bank beyond the ditch, together with the wooden
bridge springing (as we know it did in such castles) from that bank to the summit of the
mound.
As to Mr Archer's attempts to show that Mr Freeman in one or two instances did not value
so highly as he did what he deemed the supreme authority for the battle, I need only print
Mr Freeman's words, parallel with his own comments, to show how their character is
distorted.
Mr Freeman Mr Archer
Page 402
The testimony of He rejects the
Florence is by a Tapestry's account
witness more confirmed of
unexceptionable Harold's
than all, by the coronation,
earliest and most following Florence
trustworthy witness of Worcester's
on the Norman statement—that
side, by the Harold was
contemporary crowned by Aldred,
Tapestry ... in every Archbishop of York
statement but —in avowed
one.... The Tapestry opposition to his
implies—it can own reading of the
hardly be said Tapestry, i.e. that
directly to affirm— Harold was
that the consecrator crowned by
was Stigand (iii. Stigand.
582). The
representation in
the Tapestry is
singular. It does not
show Stigand
crowning or
anointing Harold
(iii. 620).
It has been He rejects in toto
remarked by Mr the Tapestry's
Planché and others, version of Edward
that at this point the the Confessor's
order of time is death, for that
forsaken; the burial 'priceless record'
of Eadward is makes Edward
placed before his buried before he
deathbed and death. died! Mr Freeman,
On this Dr Bruce and perhaps not
says very truly: 'the altogether without
seeming reason, follows the
inconsistency is saner notion of
very easily other authorities,
explained', etc., etc. that Edward died
(iii. 587) ... I do not before he was
think that any one buried (English
who makes the Historical Review,
comparison ix. 607).
minutely (between
the Tapestry and
the Life) will attach
much importance
to the sceptical
Florence is by a Tapestry's account
witness more confirmed of
unexceptionable Harold's
than all, by the coronation,
earliest and most following Florence
trustworthy witness of Worcester's
on the Norman statement—that
side, by the Harold was
contemporary crowned by Aldred,
Tapestry ... in every Archbishop of York
statement but —in avowed
one.... The Tapestry opposition to his
implies—it can own reading of the
hardly be said Tapestry, i.e. that
directly to affirm— Harold was
that the consecrator crowned by
was Stigand (iii. Stigand.
582). The
representation in
the Tapestry is
singular. It does not
show Stigand
crowning or
anointing Harold
(iii. 620).
It has been He rejects in toto
remarked by Mr the Tapestry's
Planché and others, version of Edward
that at this point the the Confessor's
order of time is death, for that
forsaken; the burial 'priceless record'
of Eadward is makes Edward
placed before his buried before he
deathbed and death. died! Mr Freeman,
On this Dr Bruce and perhaps not
says very truly: 'the altogether without
seeming reason, follows the
inconsistency is saner notion of
very easily other authorities,
explained', etc., etc. that Edward died
(iii. 587) ... I do not before he was
think that any one buried (English
who makes the Historical Review,
comparison ix. 607).
minutely (between
the Tapestry and
the Life) will attach
much importance
to the sceptical
Page 403
remarks of Mr
Planché (ibid.).
One would hardly imagine from Mr Archer's sneers that Mr Freeman had really vindicated
the Tapestry from its 'seeming inconsistency', did one not know him, as a writer, to be
capable de tout.
38 Cont. Rev., p. 351.
39 English Historical Review, ix. 607.
40 I wish, as I have done throughout, to make it absolutely clear that I am here concerned
only with Mr Freeman's rendering of Wace. If we are to go outside that rendering and
discuss Wace de novo, it is best to do so in a fresh section. This I hope to do below, when I
shall discuss the question of his authority (which has not yet arisen), and shall also
propound my own explanation of the now famous disputed passage.
41 In my first article (Quarterly Review, July 1892, pp. 15-16) I pointed out that the great
weight attached to Mr Freeman's statements had of course 'secured universal acceptance'
for the palisade, and that it figures 'now in every history'. Mr Archer, in his latest paper,
refers to these remarks (English Historical Review, ix. 602) and triumphantly charges me
with self-contradiction in having myself once accepted it, like every one else. He refers to
an incidental allusion by me in the Dictionary of National Biography so many years ago
that I was unaware of its existence. I am particularly glad to be reminded of the fact that I
did allude, in early days, to the 'palisade' and to 'Senlac', for it emphasizes the very point of
my case, namely, that that mischievous superstition of Mr Freeman's unfailing accuracy
must be ruthlessly destroyed lest others should be taught, as I was, to accept his authority
as supreme.
My opponent writes:
'Mr Round ... in direct contradiction to the Quarterly reviewer, has found for it [the
palisade] an authority in William of Poitiers, and has gone far beyond Mr Freeman
himself in giving us the name of the man who first broke it down.'
How has Mr Archer produced the alleged 'contradiction'? He has taken a passage from my
notice of Robert de Beaumont, written years before I had made any independent
investigation of the Battle of Hastings, and when I thought, like the rest of the world, that I
might, here at any rate, safely follow Mr Freeman, when it was only a matter of a passing
allusion to the fight. The following parallel passages will prove, beyond the shadow of
doubt, that I here merely followed Mr Freeman, accepting his own authority—William of
Poitiers—for the incident. Any one in my place would have done the same. But Mr Archer
asserts that, on the contrary, I went 'far beyond Mr Freeman himself in giving us the name
of the man who first broke it down'. Let us see if this definite statement is true:
Mr Freeman My Article
The new castle was Of these [sons]
placed in the Robert fought at
keeping of Henry, Senlac ... [and] was
the younger son of the first to break
Planché (ibid.).
One would hardly imagine from Mr Archer's sneers that Mr Freeman had really vindicated
the Tapestry from its 'seeming inconsistency', did one not know him, as a writer, to be
capable de tout.
38 Cont. Rev., p. 351.
39 English Historical Review, ix. 607.
40 I wish, as I have done throughout, to make it absolutely clear that I am here concerned
only with Mr Freeman's rendering of Wace. If we are to go outside that rendering and
discuss Wace de novo, it is best to do so in a fresh section. This I hope to do below, when I
shall discuss the question of his authority (which has not yet arisen), and shall also
propound my own explanation of the now famous disputed passage.
41 In my first article (Quarterly Review, July 1892, pp. 15-16) I pointed out that the great
weight attached to Mr Freeman's statements had of course 'secured universal acceptance'
for the palisade, and that it figures 'now in every history'. Mr Archer, in his latest paper,
refers to these remarks (English Historical Review, ix. 602) and triumphantly charges me
with self-contradiction in having myself once accepted it, like every one else. He refers to
an incidental allusion by me in the Dictionary of National Biography so many years ago
that I was unaware of its existence. I am particularly glad to be reminded of the fact that I
did allude, in early days, to the 'palisade' and to 'Senlac', for it emphasizes the very point of
my case, namely, that that mischievous superstition of Mr Freeman's unfailing accuracy
must be ruthlessly destroyed lest others should be taught, as I was, to accept his authority
as supreme.
My opponent writes:
'Mr Round ... in direct contradiction to the Quarterly reviewer, has found for it [the
palisade] an authority in William of Poitiers, and has gone far beyond Mr Freeman
himself in giving us the name of the man who first broke it down.'
How has Mr Archer produced the alleged 'contradiction'? He has taken a passage from my
notice of Robert de Beaumont, written years before I had made any independent
investigation of the Battle of Hastings, and when I thought, like the rest of the world, that I
might, here at any rate, safely follow Mr Freeman, when it was only a matter of a passing
allusion to the fight. The following parallel passages will prove, beyond the shadow of
doubt, that I here merely followed Mr Freeman, accepting his own authority—William of
Poitiers—for the incident. Any one in my place would have done the same. But Mr Archer
asserts that, on the contrary, I went 'far beyond Mr Freeman himself in giving us the name
of the man who first broke it down'. Let us see if this definite statement is true:
Mr Freeman My Article
The new castle was Of these [sons]
placed in the Robert fought at
keeping of Henry, Senlac ... [and] was
the younger son of the first to break
Page 404
Roger of down the English
Beaumont. A great palisade ... he was
estate in the shire rewarded with large
also fell to Henry's grants in
elder brother, Warwickshire, and
Robert, Count of Warwick Castle
Melent, who, at the was entrusted to his
head of the French brother Henry—
auxiliaries, had Dict. Nat. Biog., iv.
been the first to 64. (Mr Freeman's
break down the works, of course,
English palisade at are given among
Senlac—Norman the authorities for
Conquest, iv. the article.)
[1871] 191-2. See
also iii. 486, and
Will. Rufus, i. 185,
ii. 135, 402.
So much for Mr Archer's assertion that I made an independent statement not found in Mr
Freeman's pages. It is obviously impossible to conduct a controversy with an opponent
who does not restrict himself to fact.
42 William the Conqueror (1888), p. 90.
43 'Had they done so, they must have been set so close that they could not have used their
weapons with any freedom' (Cont. Rev., p. 346).
44 Short History, p. 79.
45 Norm. Conq., iii. 763, ut supra.
46 Ibid., iii. p. 471.
47 Ibid., i. 271; cf. W.R., ii. 411.
48 Ibid., iii. 732.
49 Cont. Rev., 348.
50 Norman Britain (S.P.C.K.), p. vi.
51 Ibid., pp. 79, 80.
52 Dict. Nat. Biography (1890), xxx. 424.
53 English Historical Review, ix. 2.
Beaumont. A great palisade ... he was
estate in the shire rewarded with large
also fell to Henry's grants in
elder brother, Warwickshire, and
Robert, Count of Warwick Castle
Melent, who, at the was entrusted to his
head of the French brother Henry—
auxiliaries, had Dict. Nat. Biog., iv.
been the first to 64. (Mr Freeman's
break down the works, of course,
English palisade at are given among
Senlac—Norman the authorities for
Conquest, iv. the article.)
[1871] 191-2. See
also iii. 486, and
Will. Rufus, i. 185,
ii. 135, 402.
So much for Mr Archer's assertion that I made an independent statement not found in Mr
Freeman's pages. It is obviously impossible to conduct a controversy with an opponent
who does not restrict himself to fact.
42 William the Conqueror (1888), p. 90.
43 'Had they done so, they must have been set so close that they could not have used their
weapons with any freedom' (Cont. Rev., p. 346).
44 Short History, p. 79.
45 Norm. Conq., iii. 763, ut supra.
46 Ibid., iii. p. 471.
47 Ibid., i. 271; cf. W.R., ii. 411.
48 Ibid., iii. 732.
49 Cont. Rev., 348.
50 Norman Britain (S.P.C.K.), p. vi.
51 Ibid., pp. 79, 80.
52 Dict. Nat. Biography (1890), xxx. 424.
53 English Historical Review, ix. 2.
Page 405
54 Cont. Rev., p. 348.
55 Ibid., p. 346.
56 Quarterly Review, July 1893, p. 90.
57 Old English History, p. 335.
58 Wace, of course, is the only one worth mentioning of the three last, and even his
'decisive words' prove to be only a personal opinion ('ço me semble') that the axeman's
shield must have hampered him (see Cont. Rev., 348, and Norm. Conq., iii. 765).
59 Q.R., July 1893, p. 91.
60 English Historical Review, ix. 607.
61 Oman's Art of War in the Middle Ages, 24 (see Q.R., July 1893, p. 90).
62 Compare (as Mr Freeman does) Æthelred's description of the English array of the Battle
of the Standard: 'lateribus latera conseruntur']
63 Norm. Conq., iii. 491.
64 Ibid., p. 471.
65 Old English History, p. 334.
66 Norm. Conq., iii. 764; cf. English Historical Review, ix. 18.
67 'This is the shield-wall, the famous tactic of the English and Danes alike. We shall hear
of it in all the great battles down to the end.' (Freeman's Old English History, p. 112.)
68 Ibid., p. 155.
69 Ibid., p. 196.
70 Norm. Conq., iii. viii.
71 Ibid., pp. 445-6.
72 Ibid., p. 472.
73 Ibid., p. 480.
74 Norm. Conq., iii. pp. 488, 490.
55 Ibid., p. 346.
56 Quarterly Review, July 1893, p. 90.
57 Old English History, p. 335.
58 Wace, of course, is the only one worth mentioning of the three last, and even his
'decisive words' prove to be only a personal opinion ('ço me semble') that the axeman's
shield must have hampered him (see Cont. Rev., 348, and Norm. Conq., iii. 765).
59 Q.R., July 1893, p. 91.
60 English Historical Review, ix. 607.
61 Oman's Art of War in the Middle Ages, 24 (see Q.R., July 1893, p. 90).
62 Compare (as Mr Freeman does) Æthelred's description of the English array of the Battle
of the Standard: 'lateribus latera conseruntur']
63 Norm. Conq., iii. 491.
64 Ibid., p. 471.
65 Old English History, p. 334.
66 Norm. Conq., iii. 764; cf. English Historical Review, ix. 18.
67 'This is the shield-wall, the famous tactic of the English and Danes alike. We shall hear
of it in all the great battles down to the end.' (Freeman's Old English History, p. 112.)
68 Ibid., p. 155.
69 Ibid., p. 196.
70 Norm. Conq., iii. viii.
71 Ibid., pp. 445-6.
72 Ibid., p. 472.
73 Ibid., p. 480.
74 Norm. Conq., iii. pp. 488, 490.
Page 406
75 Ibid., p. 490.
76 'The battle was lost through the error of those light-armed troops who, in disobedience
to the King's orders, broke their line to pursue' (Ibid., 505).
77 'The day had now turned decidedly in favour of the invaders' (Ibid., 491). I am obliged
to quote these two passages, because my opponents have not shrunk from impugning
(Cont. Rev., 353; English Historical Review, ix. 70) the accuracy of the words in the text
(which are from Q.R., July 1892, p. 17).
78 Q.R., July 1893, 101.
79 Norm. Conq., iii. 472.
80 To have placed some of them as an advanced post on the 'small detached hill' in front
would have been to leave them en l'air, exposed to certain destruction from an attack
which they could not check. For Mr Freeman held that, even if occupied by an outpost, it
was only by the 'light-armed'. (See Q.R., July 1893, pp. 99, 100.)
81 On what ground are the Bretons so described? Guy, quoted by Mr Freeman (iii. 459)
writes of them here: 'Gensque Britannorum quorum decus exstat in armis, Tellus ni fugiat
est fuga nulla quibus'.
82 I have replied in English Historical Review (ix. 255) to Miss Norgate's characteristic
quibble (Ibid., p. 75) that these quotations apply to the Scottish army alone—for the
principle applies alike to 'armati' and 'armatos', to 'milites' and to 'militibus'.
83 Down to this point the present section is all reprinted from my original article (Q.R.,
July 1892), as not calling for any alteration or correction.
84 'The general mass of the less well-armed troops of the shire in the rear.' (England under
the Angevin Kings, i. 290.)
85 English Historical Review, ix. 611.
86 When the Scotch, he writes, 'amentatis missilibus et lanceis longissimis super aciem
equitum nostrorum loricatam percutiunt, quasi muro ferreo offendentes, impenetrabiles
[compare the 'impenetrabiles' ranks of the English at Hastings, supra, p. 276] invenerunt....
Equitantes enim nulla ratione diu persistere potuerunt contra milites loricatos pede
persistentes et immobiliter coacervatos' (pp. 264-5). Miss Norgate follows him, writing:
'The wild Celts of Galloway dashed headlong upon the English front, only to find their
spears and javelins glance off from the helmets and shields of the knights as from an iron
wall.'
87 'Tota namque gens Normannorum et Anglorum in una acie circum Standard conglobata,
persistebant immobiles' (Hen. Hunt). 'Australes, quoniam pauci erant, in unum cuneum
sapientissime glomerantur' (Æth. Riv.).
76 'The battle was lost through the error of those light-armed troops who, in disobedience
to the King's orders, broke their line to pursue' (Ibid., 505).
77 'The day had now turned decidedly in favour of the invaders' (Ibid., 491). I am obliged
to quote these two passages, because my opponents have not shrunk from impugning
(Cont. Rev., 353; English Historical Review, ix. 70) the accuracy of the words in the text
(which are from Q.R., July 1892, p. 17).
78 Q.R., July 1893, 101.
79 Norm. Conq., iii. 472.
80 To have placed some of them as an advanced post on the 'small detached hill' in front
would have been to leave them en l'air, exposed to certain destruction from an attack
which they could not check. For Mr Freeman held that, even if occupied by an outpost, it
was only by the 'light-armed'. (See Q.R., July 1893, pp. 99, 100.)
81 On what ground are the Bretons so described? Guy, quoted by Mr Freeman (iii. 459)
writes of them here: 'Gensque Britannorum quorum decus exstat in armis, Tellus ni fugiat
est fuga nulla quibus'.
82 I have replied in English Historical Review (ix. 255) to Miss Norgate's characteristic
quibble (Ibid., p. 75) that these quotations apply to the Scottish army alone—for the
principle applies alike to 'armati' and 'armatos', to 'milites' and to 'militibus'.
83 Down to this point the present section is all reprinted from my original article (Q.R.,
July 1892), as not calling for any alteration or correction.
84 'The general mass of the less well-armed troops of the shire in the rear.' (England under
the Angevin Kings, i. 290.)
85 English Historical Review, ix. 611.
86 When the Scotch, he writes, 'amentatis missilibus et lanceis longissimis super aciem
equitum nostrorum loricatam percutiunt, quasi muro ferreo offendentes, impenetrabiles
[compare the 'impenetrabiles' ranks of the English at Hastings, supra, p. 276] invenerunt....
Equitantes enim nulla ratione diu persistere potuerunt contra milites loricatos pede
persistentes et immobiliter coacervatos' (pp. 264-5). Miss Norgate follows him, writing:
'The wild Celts of Galloway dashed headlong upon the English front, only to find their
spears and javelins glance off from the helmets and shields of the knights as from an iron
wall.'
87 'Tota namque gens Normannorum et Anglorum in una acie circum Standard conglobata,
persistebant immobiles' (Hen. Hunt). 'Australes, quoniam pauci erant, in unum cuneum
sapientissime glomerantur' (Æth. Riv.).
Page 407
88 It is no less interesting than curious that the Bayeux Tapestry enables us to see how the
archers were combined with the mailed knights at the Battle of the Standard. It shows us
(on its principle of giving a type) an English archer of whom Mr Freeman has well
observed: 'He is a small man without armour crouching under the shield of a tall
Housecarl, like Teukros under that of Aias' (iii. 472). So Æthelred writes that the mailed
warriors 'sagittarios ita sibi inseruerunt ut, militaribus armis protecti, tanto acrius quanto
securius vel in hostes irruerent, vel exciperent irruentes'.
89 'Proceres qui maturioris ætatis fuerunt ... circa signum regium constituuntur, quibusdam
altius ceteris in ipsa machina collatis' (Æth. Riv.). 'Circum Standard in pectore belli
condensantur' (Ric. Hex.).
90 'Reliqua autem multitudo undique conglomerata eos circumvallabat' (Ibid.).
91 Norm. Conq., i. 383.
92 Ibid., iii. 472.
93 Old English History, p. 331.
94 English Historical Review, ix. 75.
95 Old English History, p. 333.
96 Miss Norgate, unable to deny the glaring 'self-contradiction' involved in Mr Freeman's
words, dismisses it as a 'matter of secondary importance' (English Historical Review, ix.
74).
97 English Historical Review, ix. 74.
98 Q.R., July 1892, p. 19.
99 Q.R., July 1893, pp. 102-3; cf. Q.R., July 1892, p. 18; English Historical Review, ix.
254.
100 It might, for all we know, have formed a crescent or semi-circle, its wings resting
strongly on the rear-slopes of the hill; or even a 'wedge', as, indeed, Mr Freeman twice
described it (i. 271, iii. 471).
101 English Historical Review, ix. 74.
102 Cont. Rev., p. 353.
103 Q.R., July 1892, p. 19.
archers were combined with the mailed knights at the Battle of the Standard. It shows us
(on its principle of giving a type) an English archer of whom Mr Freeman has well
observed: 'He is a small man without armour crouching under the shield of a tall
Housecarl, like Teukros under that of Aias' (iii. 472). So Æthelred writes that the mailed
warriors 'sagittarios ita sibi inseruerunt ut, militaribus armis protecti, tanto acrius quanto
securius vel in hostes irruerent, vel exciperent irruentes'.
89 'Proceres qui maturioris ætatis fuerunt ... circa signum regium constituuntur, quibusdam
altius ceteris in ipsa machina collatis' (Æth. Riv.). 'Circum Standard in pectore belli
condensantur' (Ric. Hex.).
90 'Reliqua autem multitudo undique conglomerata eos circumvallabat' (Ibid.).
91 Norm. Conq., i. 383.
92 Ibid., iii. 472.
93 Old English History, p. 331.
94 English Historical Review, ix. 75.
95 Old English History, p. 333.
96 Miss Norgate, unable to deny the glaring 'self-contradiction' involved in Mr Freeman's
words, dismisses it as a 'matter of secondary importance' (English Historical Review, ix.
74).
97 English Historical Review, ix. 74.
98 Q.R., July 1892, p. 19.
99 Q.R., July 1893, pp. 102-3; cf. Q.R., July 1892, p. 18; English Historical Review, ix.
254.
100 It might, for all we know, have formed a crescent or semi-circle, its wings resting
strongly on the rear-slopes of the hill; or even a 'wedge', as, indeed, Mr Freeman twice
described it (i. 271, iii. 471).
101 English Historical Review, ix. 74.
102 Cont. Rev., p. 353.
103 Q.R., July 1892, p. 19.
Page 408
104 Since this passage appeared (as it stands) in my original article (Q.R., July 1892, p.
19), I have noted a curious confirmation in Æthelred's words where he speaks of the
archers at the Battle of the Standard as 'militaribus armis protecti [ut] tanto acrius quanto
securius vel in hostes irruerent, vel exciperent irruentes'. For, as I wrote (p. 20), 'it would
naturally be they who, like cavalry in modern times, would harass and follow up a
retreating foe'.
105 Old English History, p. 334.
106 For Baudri's poem see Q.R., July 1893, pp. 73-5. As to Baudri's authority, I need only
repeat what I wrote in the English Historical Review (ix. 217): 'Mr Archer endeavours, of
course, to pooh-pooh it. Now I call special attention to the fact that the test I apply to
Baudri is that which Mr Freeman applied to the Tapestry, the obvious test of internal
evidence. But Mr Archer's ways are not as those of other historians: instead of examining,
as I did, Baudri's account in detail he dismisses it on the ground that the writer's
"description of the world" at that date could not be accurate (Ibid., 29). We are not dealing
with his "description of the world"; we are dealing with his lines on the battle of Hastings.'
107 Norm. Conq., iii. 467, 477.
108 English Historical Review, ix. 42-3, 603.
109 Though I have already done so in English Historical Review, ix. 250.
110 English Historical Review, ix. 42.
111 Mr Freeman rendered the 'sagittis armatos et balistis' of William by 'archers, slingers,
and crossbowmen'. 'Balistæ' can hardly mean slings and crossbows, and I think, on
consideration, it is best referred to the latter; but the question is not of much importance.
112 So, too, in Arch. Journ., xl. 359: 'You may call up the march of archers and horsemen
across the low ground between the hills.'
113 Norm. Conq., iii. 462. I regret that I must call attention to the fact that I gave (English
Historical Review, ix. 250) this precise reference for my statement that, according to Mr
Freeman, the infantry were all archers, explaining that in another passage (p. 467) William
of Poitiers had led him to take a somewhat different view. Mr Archer, however, has printed
(English Historical Review, ix. 603) the other passage (p. 467) in triumph by the side of my
statement. He further denies that Mr Freeman held, even on p. 462, that the infantry were
all archers. Anyone can test the value of Mr Archer's denial for himself by referring to
Norm. Conq., iii. 462, where he will find that Mr Freeman, describing the Norman host,
mentions no infantry but archers.
114 As he had merely copied from the Tapestry on p. 462, so he copied William of Poitiers
on p. 467.
19), I have noted a curious confirmation in Æthelred's words where he speaks of the
archers at the Battle of the Standard as 'militaribus armis protecti [ut] tanto acrius quanto
securius vel in hostes irruerent, vel exciperent irruentes'. For, as I wrote (p. 20), 'it would
naturally be they who, like cavalry in modern times, would harass and follow up a
retreating foe'.
105 Old English History, p. 334.
106 For Baudri's poem see Q.R., July 1893, pp. 73-5. As to Baudri's authority, I need only
repeat what I wrote in the English Historical Review (ix. 217): 'Mr Archer endeavours, of
course, to pooh-pooh it. Now I call special attention to the fact that the test I apply to
Baudri is that which Mr Freeman applied to the Tapestry, the obvious test of internal
evidence. But Mr Archer's ways are not as those of other historians: instead of examining,
as I did, Baudri's account in detail he dismisses it on the ground that the writer's
"description of the world" at that date could not be accurate (Ibid., 29). We are not dealing
with his "description of the world"; we are dealing with his lines on the battle of Hastings.'
107 Norm. Conq., iii. 467, 477.
108 English Historical Review, ix. 42-3, 603.
109 Though I have already done so in English Historical Review, ix. 250.
110 English Historical Review, ix. 42.
111 Mr Freeman rendered the 'sagittis armatos et balistis' of William by 'archers, slingers,
and crossbowmen'. 'Balistæ' can hardly mean slings and crossbows, and I think, on
consideration, it is best referred to the latter; but the question is not of much importance.
112 So, too, in Arch. Journ., xl. 359: 'You may call up the march of archers and horsemen
across the low ground between the hills.'
113 Norm. Conq., iii. 462. I regret that I must call attention to the fact that I gave (English
Historical Review, ix. 250) this precise reference for my statement that, according to Mr
Freeman, the infantry were all archers, explaining that in another passage (p. 467) William
of Poitiers had led him to take a somewhat different view. Mr Archer, however, has printed
(English Historical Review, ix. 603) the other passage (p. 467) in triumph by the side of my
statement. He further denies that Mr Freeman held, even on p. 462, that the infantry were
all archers. Anyone can test the value of Mr Archer's denial for himself by referring to
Norm. Conq., iii. 462, where he will find that Mr Freeman, describing the Norman host,
mentions no infantry but archers.
114 As he had merely copied from the Tapestry on p. 462, so he copied William of Poitiers
on p. 467.
Page 409
115 The distinction between archers and crossbowmen is of little or no consequence, the
missile being common to both.
116 My opponents complain that in the former passage Mr Freeman assigns this task to 'the
heavier foot' only; but my point is that no palisade is here mentioned, and no attack on it by
any infantry, heavy or light, and no weapons assigned to that infantry of any use for the
purpose.
117 This is an excellent instance of what I said as to Mr Freeman's 'imaginary' references to
the now famous palisade. I have challenged my opponents to disprove my statement that
none of Mr Freeman's own authorities says anything here of a palisade. And, of course,
they cannot do so.
Here is another instance in point. We read on pp. 486-7 that Robert of Beaumont was
specially distinguished in the work of breaking down the 'barricade' (see also supra, p.
273). But when we turn to William of Poitiers, the authority cited, we find no mention of a
'barricade', but read only of him 'irruens ac sternens magnâ cum audaciâ'. As the writer had
just described how the Duke 'stravit adversam gentem', we see that Robert, in his charge,
laid low, not a barricade, but 'adversam gentem'.
This brings me to an extraordinary case of mediaeval plagiarism. The author of the Ely
history has applied this description of Robert's exploits to the Conqueror himself at Ely
(Liber Eliensis, pp. 244-5). The passages 'Exardentes Normanni—deleverunt ea', 'Egit
enim quod—magna cum audacia', 'Scriptor Thebaidos vel Æneidos', et seq., are all 'lifted'
bodily from William's narrative of the Battle of Hastings and applied to the storming of the
Isle of Ely!
118 Norm. Conq., iii. 467.
119 'The Norman infantry had now done its best, but that best had been in vain' (Ibid.,
479).
120 Norm. Conq., iii. 481.
121 Ibid., 767-8.
122
missile being common to both.
116 My opponents complain that in the former passage Mr Freeman assigns this task to 'the
heavier foot' only; but my point is that no palisade is here mentioned, and no attack on it by
any infantry, heavy or light, and no weapons assigned to that infantry of any use for the
purpose.
117 This is an excellent instance of what I said as to Mr Freeman's 'imaginary' references to
the now famous palisade. I have challenged my opponents to disprove my statement that
none of Mr Freeman's own authorities says anything here of a palisade. And, of course,
they cannot do so.
Here is another instance in point. We read on pp. 486-7 that Robert of Beaumont was
specially distinguished in the work of breaking down the 'barricade' (see also supra, p.
273). But when we turn to William of Poitiers, the authority cited, we find no mention of a
'barricade', but read only of him 'irruens ac sternens magnâ cum audaciâ'. As the writer had
just described how the Duke 'stravit adversam gentem', we see that Robert, in his charge,
laid low, not a barricade, but 'adversam gentem'.
This brings me to an extraordinary case of mediaeval plagiarism. The author of the Ely
history has applied this description of Robert's exploits to the Conqueror himself at Ely
(Liber Eliensis, pp. 244-5). The passages 'Exardentes Normanni—deleverunt ea', 'Egit
enim quod—magna cum audacia', 'Scriptor Thebaidos vel Æneidos', et seq., are all 'lifted'
bodily from William's narrative of the Battle of Hastings and applied to the storming of the
Isle of Ely!
118 Norm. Conq., iii. 467.
119 'The Norman infantry had now done its best, but that best had been in vain' (Ibid.,
479).
120 Norm. Conq., iii. 481.
121 Ibid., 767-8.
122
Page 410
p
Qui parmi la champaigne vait
* * * *
En la champaigne out un fosse:
Normanz l'aueient adosse
En beliuant l'orent passé
Ne l'aueint mie esgarde.'
I had followed Taylor in my rendering of this passage; but Miss Norgate (English
Historical Review, ix. 46) would prefer to say that the Normans did not heed, than that they
did not notice the fosse. 'The passage,' as she says, 'is somewhat obscure.'
123 Miss Norgate has rightly pointed out (ix. 47) that Henry places the disaster during the
great feigned flight.
124 Cont. Rev., p. 348.
125 Compare the death of Robert Marmion, at Coventry, under Stephen, when he fell into
one of the ditches he had dug to entrap the enemy's horse. The passage quoted by Andresen
in his Wace (ii. 713) from Michel's notes to Benoit is very precise: 'Fecerant autem Angli
foveam quandam caute et ingeniose, quam ipsi ex obliquo curantes maximam
multitudinem Normannorum in ea præcipitaverant. Et plures etiam ex eis insequentes et
tracti ab aliis in eadem perierunt.'
126 See below, p. 292.
127 Early Oxford, pp. 191, 192. And see my preface.
128 See above, p. 278, for Mr Freeman's view.
129 'Angli vero, illos putantes vere fugere, cœperunt post eos currere volentes eos si
possent interficere' (Brevis Relatio). 'Ausa sunt, ut superius, aliquot millia quasi volante
cursu, quos fugere putabant urgere' (Will. Pict.).
130 Though admitting, in a footnote, that the 'Brevis Relatio' was opposed to this
assumption.
131 Supra, p. 278.
132 Q.R., July 1892, p. 20.
133 Miss Norgate has indignantly retorted (English Historical Review, ix. 50) that Mr
Freeman 'only' omitted the words from 'sicque' onwards. But it is precisely on these words
that my statement is based. Mr Freeman, moreover, did not even quote the rest à propos of
the feigned flight, where we should look for it.
134 So does Will. Gem., as quoted by Mr Freeman (iii. 133): 'de suis miserunt si quos forte
hostium a regio cœtu abstraherent, quos illi in latibulis degentes incautos exciperent.' See
also my Addenda.
Qui parmi la champaigne vait
* * * *
En la champaigne out un fosse:
Normanz l'aueient adosse
En beliuant l'orent passé
Ne l'aueint mie esgarde.'
I had followed Taylor in my rendering of this passage; but Miss Norgate (English
Historical Review, ix. 46) would prefer to say that the Normans did not heed, than that they
did not notice the fosse. 'The passage,' as she says, 'is somewhat obscure.'
123 Miss Norgate has rightly pointed out (ix. 47) that Henry places the disaster during the
great feigned flight.
124 Cont. Rev., p. 348.
125 Compare the death of Robert Marmion, at Coventry, under Stephen, when he fell into
one of the ditches he had dug to entrap the enemy's horse. The passage quoted by Andresen
in his Wace (ii. 713) from Michel's notes to Benoit is very precise: 'Fecerant autem Angli
foveam quandam caute et ingeniose, quam ipsi ex obliquo curantes maximam
multitudinem Normannorum in ea præcipitaverant. Et plures etiam ex eis insequentes et
tracti ab aliis in eadem perierunt.'
126 See below, p. 292.
127 Early Oxford, pp. 191, 192. And see my preface.
128 See above, p. 278, for Mr Freeman's view.
129 'Angli vero, illos putantes vere fugere, cœperunt post eos currere volentes eos si
possent interficere' (Brevis Relatio). 'Ausa sunt, ut superius, aliquot millia quasi volante
cursu, quos fugere putabant urgere' (Will. Pict.).
130 Though admitting, in a footnote, that the 'Brevis Relatio' was opposed to this
assumption.
131 Supra, p. 278.
132 Q.R., July 1892, p. 20.
133 Miss Norgate has indignantly retorted (English Historical Review, ix. 50) that Mr
Freeman 'only' omitted the words from 'sicque' onwards. But it is precisely on these words
that my statement is based. Mr Freeman, moreover, did not even quote the rest à propos of
the feigned flight, where we should look for it.
134 So does Will. Gem., as quoted by Mr Freeman (iii. 133): 'de suis miserunt si quos forte
hostium a regio cœtu abstraherent, quos illi in latibulis degentes incautos exciperent.' See
also my Addenda.
Page 411
135 Cont. Rev., p. 354.
136 See above, p. 251.
137 See above, p. 259.
138 Norm. Conq., iii. 763-4.
139 Social England, i. 299. 'Mr Oman, like Mr J. H. Round, knows nothing of the famous
"palisade", but only of the "shield-wall" of the English' (Speaker, December 2, 1893).
140 Norman Britain, p. 79.
141 Ibid., p. 80.
142 Social England, p. 300.
143 Cont. Rev., p. 353.
144 Ibid., p. 335.
145 English Historical Review, ix. 607.
146 Ibid., ix. 219-25.
147 Ibid., 224, 257.
148 Norm. Conq., ii. 469; and supra, p. 356.
149 Cont. Rev., 352.
150 Ibid., 348.
151 Cont. Rev., 335-6.
152 'The Reviewer ... tells us that ... Mr Freeman ... is wrong, completely wrong, in his
whole conception of the battle.... His attack must be held to have failed' (Cont. Rev., pp.
335, 353).
153 Norm. Conq., iii. 763.
154 Cont. Rev., p. 349. Cf. Mr Archer's articles passim.
155 English Historical Review, ix. 22.
136 See above, p. 251.
137 See above, p. 259.
138 Norm. Conq., iii. 763-4.
139 Social England, i. 299. 'Mr Oman, like Mr J. H. Round, knows nothing of the famous
"palisade", but only of the "shield-wall" of the English' (Speaker, December 2, 1893).
140 Norman Britain, p. 79.
141 Ibid., p. 80.
142 Social England, p. 300.
143 Cont. Rev., p. 353.
144 Ibid., p. 335.
145 English Historical Review, ix. 607.
146 Ibid., ix. 219-25.
147 Ibid., 224, 257.
148 Norm. Conq., ii. 469; and supra, p. 356.
149 Cont. Rev., 352.
150 Ibid., 348.
151 Cont. Rev., 335-6.
152 'The Reviewer ... tells us that ... Mr Freeman ... is wrong, completely wrong, in his
whole conception of the battle.... His attack must be held to have failed' (Cont. Rev., pp.
335, 353).
153 Norm. Conq., iii. 763.
154 Cont. Rev., p. 349. Cf. Mr Archer's articles passim.
155 English Historical Review, ix. 22.
Page 412
156 English Historical Review, ix. 607.
157 Ibid., ix. 606. Supra, p. 269.
158 Ibid., ix. 606, 607. My readers are invited to refer to this article and to that in the Cont.
Rev. (March 1893), and test my statement for themselves.
159 Anglo-Saxon Britain, p. 172.
160 Norman Conquest, iii. 454.
161 e.g. Vinogradoff and Dr Andrews.
162 Norm. Conq., ii. 352.
163 Ibid., 327.
164 Ibid., 326.
165 Ibid., 332.
166 'We shall get rid of the talk about "an officer and a gentleman".' (Macmillan's, xxiv.
10).
167 Vita Wlstani.
MASTER WACE
Mr Freeman Mr Archer
Of the array Now, there
of the shield- are six
wall we have distinct
often heard objections to
already as at translating
Maldon, but this passage
it is at Senlac [of Wace] as
that we get if it referred
the fullest to a shield-
157 Ibid., ix. 606. Supra, p. 269.
158 Ibid., ix. 606, 607. My readers are invited to refer to this article and to that in the Cont.
Rev. (March 1893), and test my statement for themselves.
159 Anglo-Saxon Britain, p. 172.
160 Norman Conquest, iii. 454.
161 e.g. Vinogradoff and Dr Andrews.
162 Norm. Conq., ii. 352.
163 Ibid., 327.
164 Ibid., 326.
165 Ibid., 332.
166 'We shall get rid of the talk about "an officer and a gentleman".' (Macmillan's, xxiv.
10).
167 Vita Wlstani.
MASTER WACE
Mr Freeman Mr Archer
Of the array Now, there
of the shield- are six
wall we have distinct
often heard objections to
already as at translating
Maldon, but this passage
it is at Senlac [of Wace] as
that we get if it referred
the fullest to a shield-
Page 413
descriptions wall. These
of it, all the objections
better for are, of
coming in course, of
the mouths unequal
of enemies. value; but
Wace gives some of them
his would, by
description, themselves,
12941:— suffice to
(Norm. overthrow
Conq., iii. such a theory
763). (Cont. Rev.,
349).
In discussing Mr Freeman's treatment of the great battle, we saw that the
only passage he vouched for the existence of a palisade1 consisted of certain
lines from Wace's Roman de Rou, which he ultimately declared to be, on the
contrary, a description of 'the array of the shield-wall'.2 The question,
therefore, as to their meaning—on which my critics have throughout
endeavoured to represent the controversy as turning—did not even arise so
far as Mr Freeman was concerned. Still less had I occasion to discuss the
authority of Wace, Mr Freeman's explicit verdict on the lines (iii. 763-4)
having removed them, as concerns his own narrative, from the sphere of
controversy.
The case, however, is at once altered when Mr Archer insists on ignoring
Mr Freeman's words, and makes an independent examination of the lines,
quoting also other passages which were not vouched by Mr Freeman, as
proving 'beyond the shadow of a doubt that Wace did mean to represent the
English at Hastings as fighting behind a palisade'.3 So long as I make it
clearly understood that this question in no way affects the controversy as to
Mr Freeman, I am quite willing to discuss the question thus raised by Mr
Archer.
It is most naturally treated under these three heads:
of it, all the objections
better for are, of
coming in course, of
the mouths unequal
of enemies. value; but
Wace gives some of them
his would, by
description, themselves,
12941:— suffice to
(Norm. overthrow
Conq., iii. such a theory
763). (Cont. Rev.,
349).
In discussing Mr Freeman's treatment of the great battle, we saw that the
only passage he vouched for the existence of a palisade1 consisted of certain
lines from Wace's Roman de Rou, which he ultimately declared to be, on the
contrary, a description of 'the array of the shield-wall'.2 The question,
therefore, as to their meaning—on which my critics have throughout
endeavoured to represent the controversy as turning—did not even arise so
far as Mr Freeman was concerned. Still less had I occasion to discuss the
authority of Wace, Mr Freeman's explicit verdict on the lines (iii. 763-4)
having removed them, as concerns his own narrative, from the sphere of
controversy.
The case, however, is at once altered when Mr Archer insists on ignoring
Mr Freeman's words, and makes an independent examination of the lines,
quoting also other passages which were not vouched by Mr Freeman, as
proving 'beyond the shadow of a doubt that Wace did mean to represent the
English at Hastings as fighting behind a palisade'.3 So long as I make it
clearly understood that this question in no way affects the controversy as to
Mr Freeman, I am quite willing to discuss the question thus raised by Mr
Archer.
It is most naturally treated under these three heads:
Page 414
(1) Did Wace believe and assert that there was a palisade?
(2) If so, what weight ought to be attached to his authority?
(3) If we reject it, can we explain how his mistake arose?
WACE'S MEANING
I have elsewhere4 discussed 'the disputed passage' (supra, p. 267), and
agreed with Mr Archer that there are 'four views which have been
suggested' as to its meaning.5 Two of them, I there showed, were
successively held by Mr Freeman, and the two others successively
advanced by Mr Archer. When I add (anticipating) that, according to M.
Paris, 'le passage de Wace présente quelque obscurité',6 and that M. Meyer
introduced yet another element of doubt in a special kind of shield ('de
grands écus') not previously suggested, it will be obvious, quite apart from
any opinion of my own, that the passage presents difficulties.
So long as I only dealt with Mr Freeman's work, I found on his admission
that the passage described the shield-wall.7 Now that we are leaving his
work aside, I fall back on my own conclusion, namely, that the passage is
with equal difficulty referred either to a palisade or to a shield-wall. The
word 'escuz', it will be seen, occurs twice in the passage. Mr Archer held, at
first, that in neither case did it mean real 'shields',8 but he afterwards
assigned that meaning to the second of the two 'escuz', while still rendering
the first 'in a metaphorical sense'.9 It is obvious that when Mr Freeman took
the lines to describe 'the array of the shield-wall', he must have done so on
the ground that 'escuz' meant 'shields'. That is my own contention. While
fully recognizing the obstacles to translating 'the disputed passage' as if it
referred throughout to a shield-wall, I maintain that 'escu' means shield, as a
term 'which is one of the commonest in Wace' and invariably means
shield.10
But to cut short a long story, it was decided by Mr Gardiner to settle this
issue by submitting the disputed passage to the verdict of MM. Gaston Paris
(2) If so, what weight ought to be attached to his authority?
(3) If we reject it, can we explain how his mistake arose?
WACE'S MEANING
I have elsewhere4 discussed 'the disputed passage' (supra, p. 267), and
agreed with Mr Archer that there are 'four views which have been
suggested' as to its meaning.5 Two of them, I there showed, were
successively held by Mr Freeman, and the two others successively
advanced by Mr Archer. When I add (anticipating) that, according to M.
Paris, 'le passage de Wace présente quelque obscurité',6 and that M. Meyer
introduced yet another element of doubt in a special kind of shield ('de
grands écus') not previously suggested, it will be obvious, quite apart from
any opinion of my own, that the passage presents difficulties.
So long as I only dealt with Mr Freeman's work, I found on his admission
that the passage described the shield-wall.7 Now that we are leaving his
work aside, I fall back on my own conclusion, namely, that the passage is
with equal difficulty referred either to a palisade or to a shield-wall. The
word 'escuz', it will be seen, occurs twice in the passage. Mr Archer held, at
first, that in neither case did it mean real 'shields',8 but he afterwards
assigned that meaning to the second of the two 'escuz', while still rendering
the first 'in a metaphorical sense'.9 It is obvious that when Mr Freeman took
the lines to describe 'the array of the shield-wall', he must have done so on
the ground that 'escuz' meant 'shields'. That is my own contention. While
fully recognizing the obstacles to translating 'the disputed passage' as if it
referred throughout to a shield-wall, I maintain that 'escu' means shield, as a
term 'which is one of the commonest in Wace' and invariably means
shield.10
But to cut short a long story, it was decided by Mr Gardiner to settle this
issue by submitting the disputed passage to the verdict of MM. Gaston Paris
Page 415
and Paul Meyer. In spite of my protest, this was done without my articles
and my solution of the problem11 being laid before them at the same time. A
snap verdict was thus secured before they had seen the evidence. I am sure
that Mr Gardiner must have thought this fair, and editors, we know, cannot
err; but it seems to me quite possible that these distinguished French
scholars were not familiar with the shield-wall, an Old English tactic, and
were not aware that this information was the great feature of the battle. Had
all this, as I wished, been duly set before them, their verdict would, of
course, have carried much greater weight.
But having said this much, I frankly admit that their verdict is in favour of
Mr Archer's contention, and, so far as the first 'escuz' is concerned, against
my own.12 They may not agree in detail with each other, or with either of
Mr Archer's views, but, on the broad issue, he has a perfect right to claim
that their verdict is for him so long as he does not pretend that it also
confirms 'Mr Freeman's interpretation', by ignoring the historian's own
latest and explicit words.13 It must also be remembered that this admission
in no way diminishes the obscurity of the passage, which, as we have seen,
is beyond dispute, and which forms an important element in my own
solution of the problem.14
Having now shown how the matter stands with regard to 'the disputed
passage', I need not linger over those which Mr Freeman ignored, and
which Mr Archer adduced to strengthen his views as to the main passage. I
have dealt with these elsewhere,15 and need here only refer to ll. 8585-90,
because that passage raises a point of historical interest quite apart from
personal controversy. I have maintained that it can only be accepted at the
cost of 'throwing over Mr Freeman's conception of the battle',16 and have
proved, by quoting his own words, that he placed the standard with Harold
at his foot 'in the very forefront of the fight'.17 I do not say that he was right
in doing so: he was, I think, very probably wrong, and was influenced here,
as elsewhere, by his dramatic treatment of Harold. But as this can only be
matter of opinion, I have not challenged his view; I only say that those who
accept it cannot consistently appeal to a passage in Wace which places the
standard in the rear of the English host.
and my solution of the problem11 being laid before them at the same time. A
snap verdict was thus secured before they had seen the evidence. I am sure
that Mr Gardiner must have thought this fair, and editors, we know, cannot
err; but it seems to me quite possible that these distinguished French
scholars were not familiar with the shield-wall, an Old English tactic, and
were not aware that this information was the great feature of the battle. Had
all this, as I wished, been duly set before them, their verdict would, of
course, have carried much greater weight.
But having said this much, I frankly admit that their verdict is in favour of
Mr Archer's contention, and, so far as the first 'escuz' is concerned, against
my own.12 They may not agree in detail with each other, or with either of
Mr Archer's views, but, on the broad issue, he has a perfect right to claim
that their verdict is for him so long as he does not pretend that it also
confirms 'Mr Freeman's interpretation', by ignoring the historian's own
latest and explicit words.13 It must also be remembered that this admission
in no way diminishes the obscurity of the passage, which, as we have seen,
is beyond dispute, and which forms an important element in my own
solution of the problem.14
Having now shown how the matter stands with regard to 'the disputed
passage', I need not linger over those which Mr Freeman ignored, and
which Mr Archer adduced to strengthen his views as to the main passage. I
have dealt with these elsewhere,15 and need here only refer to ll. 8585-90,
because that passage raises a point of historical interest quite apart from
personal controversy. I have maintained that it can only be accepted at the
cost of 'throwing over Mr Freeman's conception of the battle',16 and have
proved, by quoting his own words, that he placed the standard with Harold
at his foot 'in the very forefront of the fight'.17 I do not say that he was right
in doing so: he was, I think, very probably wrong, and was influenced here,
as elsewhere, by his dramatic treatment of Harold. But as this can only be
matter of opinion, I have not challenged his view; I only say that those who
accept it cannot consistently appeal to a passage in Wace which places the
standard in the rear of the English host.
Page 416
WACE'S AUTHORITY
Assuming then, for the sake of argument, that Wace mentions a defence of
some kind,18 even though not consistently19 in front of the English troops,
let us see whether his statement is corroborated, whether it is in harmony
with the other evidence, and whether, if it is neither corroborated nor in
such agreement, his authority is sufficient, nevertheless, to warrant its
acceptance.
As to corroboration, Mr Archer undertook 'to produce corroborative
evidence from other sources';20 but this at once dwindled down to one line
—'tending in the same direction'21— from Benoît de St Maur, who does not
even mention a palisade.22 There is therefore, on his own showing, not a
shred of corroborative evidence.
As to the second point, I may refer to my arguments against the palisade,23
where I showed that none of our authorities is here in agreement with Wace.
We come, therefore, to our third point, namely, the weight to which Wace's
testimony, when standing alone, is entitled. Here, as elsewhere, I adhere to
my position. As I have written in the Quarterly Review:
Even if Wace, clearly and consistently, mentioned a palisade
throughout his account of the battle, we should certainly
reject the statement of a witness, writing a century after it,
when we find him at variance with every authority (for that
is our point), just as Mr Freeman rejected the bridge at
Varaville,24 or the 'falsehood' of the burning of the ships, or
the 'blunder' of making the Duke land at Hastings, or his
anachronisms, or his chronology. For, 'of course', in the
Professor's own words, 'whenever he [Wace] departs from
contemporary authority, and merely sets down floating
traditions nearly a hundred years after the latest events
which he records, his statements need to be very carefully
weighed'.25
Assuming then, for the sake of argument, that Wace mentions a defence of
some kind,18 even though not consistently19 in front of the English troops,
let us see whether his statement is corroborated, whether it is in harmony
with the other evidence, and whether, if it is neither corroborated nor in
such agreement, his authority is sufficient, nevertheless, to warrant its
acceptance.
As to corroboration, Mr Archer undertook 'to produce corroborative
evidence from other sources';20 but this at once dwindled down to one line
—'tending in the same direction'21— from Benoît de St Maur, who does not
even mention a palisade.22 There is therefore, on his own showing, not a
shred of corroborative evidence.
As to the second point, I may refer to my arguments against the palisade,23
where I showed that none of our authorities is here in agreement with Wace.
We come, therefore, to our third point, namely, the weight to which Wace's
testimony, when standing alone, is entitled. Here, as elsewhere, I adhere to
my position. As I have written in the Quarterly Review:
Even if Wace, clearly and consistently, mentioned a palisade
throughout his account of the battle, we should certainly
reject the statement of a witness, writing a century after it,
when we find him at variance with every authority (for that
is our point), just as Mr Freeman rejected the bridge at
Varaville,24 or the 'falsehood' of the burning of the ships, or
the 'blunder' of making the Duke land at Hastings, or his
anachronisms, or his chronology. For, 'of course', in the
Professor's own words, 'whenever he [Wace] departs from
contemporary authority, and merely sets down floating
traditions nearly a hundred years after the latest events
which he records, his statements need to be very carefully
weighed'.25
Page 417
Let me specially lay stress upon the points on which, when Wace and the
Tapestry differ, the preference is given by Mr Freeman himself to the
Tapestry as against Wace:
Had the tapestry been a work of later date, it is hardly
possible that it could have given the simple and truthful
account of these matters which it does give. A work of the
twelfth or thirteenth century26 would have brought in, as
even honest Wace does in some degree, the notions of the
twelfth or thirteenth century. One cannot conceive an artist
of the time of Henry II, still less an artist later than the
French conquest of Normandy, agreeing so remarkably with
the authentic writings of the eleventh century (iii. 573).
[In the Tapestry] every antiquarian detail is accurate—the
lack of armour on the horses (iii. 574). [But] Wace speaks of
the horse of William fitz Osbern as 'all covered with iron'
(iii. 570).
Wace again, is 'hardly accurate' (iii. 765), we read, as to the English
weapons, because he differs from the Tapestry. As to Harold's wound, 'Wace
places it too early in the battle' (iii. 497); Mr Freeman follows the Tapestry.
As to the landing of the Normans at Pevensey:
Venit ad Pevenesæ, says the Tapestry ... Wace ... altogether
reverses the geography, making the army land at Hastings,
and go to Pevensey afterwards' (iii. 402).
As to the 'Mora', the Duke's ship, the Tapestry shows 'the child with his
horn'; Wace describes him 'Saete et arc tendu portant'. Mr Freeman adopts
the 'horn' (iii. 382). Harold, says Mr Freeman, was imprisoned at Beaurain.
This is quite plain from the Tapestry: 'Dux eum ad Belrem et
ibi eum tenuit'. Wace says, 'A Abevile l'ont mené....' This I
conceive to arise from a misconception of the words of
William of Jumièges (iii. 224).
Tapestry differ, the preference is given by Mr Freeman himself to the
Tapestry as against Wace:
Had the tapestry been a work of later date, it is hardly
possible that it could have given the simple and truthful
account of these matters which it does give. A work of the
twelfth or thirteenth century26 would have brought in, as
even honest Wace does in some degree, the notions of the
twelfth or thirteenth century. One cannot conceive an artist
of the time of Henry II, still less an artist later than the
French conquest of Normandy, agreeing so remarkably with
the authentic writings of the eleventh century (iii. 573).
[In the Tapestry] every antiquarian detail is accurate—the
lack of armour on the horses (iii. 574). [But] Wace speaks of
the horse of William fitz Osbern as 'all covered with iron'
(iii. 570).
Wace again, is 'hardly accurate' (iii. 765), we read, as to the English
weapons, because he differs from the Tapestry. As to Harold's wound, 'Wace
places it too early in the battle' (iii. 497); Mr Freeman follows the Tapestry.
As to the landing of the Normans at Pevensey:
Venit ad Pevenesæ, says the Tapestry ... Wace ... altogether
reverses the geography, making the army land at Hastings,
and go to Pevensey afterwards' (iii. 402).
As to the 'Mora', the Duke's ship, the Tapestry shows 'the child with his
horn'; Wace describes him 'Saete et arc tendu portant'. Mr Freeman adopts
the 'horn' (iii. 382). Harold, says Mr Freeman, was imprisoned at Beaurain.
This is quite plain from the Tapestry: 'Dux eum ad Belrem et
ibi eum tenuit'. Wace says, 'A Abevile l'ont mené....' This I
conceive to arise from a misconception of the words of
William of Jumièges (iii. 224).
Page 418
This illustrates, I would remind Mr Archer, the difference between a
primary authority and a mere late compiler.
To these examples I may add Wace's mention of Harold's vizor (ventaille).
Mr Freeman pointed out the superior accuracy of the Tapestry in 'the nose-
pieces' (iii. 574), and observed that 'the vizor' was a much later introduction
(iii. 497).27 Here again we see the soundness of Mr Freeman's view that
Wace could not help introducing 'the notions' of his own time into his
account of the battle. Miss Norgate admits that he 'transferred to his
mythical battles the colouring of the actual battles of his own day', but urges
that these narratives illustrate the 'warfare of Wace's own ...
contemporaries'.28 Quite so. But the battle of Hastings belonged to an older
and obsolete style of warfare. That is what his champions always forget. If
Miss Norgate's argument has any meaning, it is that the men who fought in
that battle were 'Wace's own contemporaries'.
But, even where Wace's authority is in actual agreement with the Tapestry,
Mr Freeman did not hesitate to reject, or rather, ignore it, as we saw in the
matter of the fosse disaster.
As to Wace's sources of information, and the prima facie evidence for his
authority, a question of considerable interest is raised. Mr Archer discusses
it from his own standpoint.29 On Wace's life, age and work, facts are few
and speculations many. These have been collected and patiently sifted in
Andresen's great work, with the following result:
Wace was certainly living not merely in 1170,30 but in 1174, for he alludes
to the siege of Rouen (August 1174) in his epilogue to the second part of
the 'Roman'.31 It is admitted on all hands, though Mr Archer does not
mention it, that he did not even begin the third part till after the coronation
of the younger Henry (June 14, 1170).32 Allowing for its great length, he
cannot have come to his account of the battle at the very earliest till 1171,
105 years after the event. For my part, I think that it was probably written
even some years later. But imagine in any case an Englishman, ignorant of
Belgium, writing an account of Waterloo, mainly from oral tradition, in
1920.
primary authority and a mere late compiler.
To these examples I may add Wace's mention of Harold's vizor (ventaille).
Mr Freeman pointed out the superior accuracy of the Tapestry in 'the nose-
pieces' (iii. 574), and observed that 'the vizor' was a much later introduction
(iii. 497).27 Here again we see the soundness of Mr Freeman's view that
Wace could not help introducing 'the notions' of his own time into his
account of the battle. Miss Norgate admits that he 'transferred to his
mythical battles the colouring of the actual battles of his own day', but urges
that these narratives illustrate the 'warfare of Wace's own ...
contemporaries'.28 Quite so. But the battle of Hastings belonged to an older
and obsolete style of warfare. That is what his champions always forget. If
Miss Norgate's argument has any meaning, it is that the men who fought in
that battle were 'Wace's own contemporaries'.
But, even where Wace's authority is in actual agreement with the Tapestry,
Mr Freeman did not hesitate to reject, or rather, ignore it, as we saw in the
matter of the fosse disaster.
As to Wace's sources of information, and the prima facie evidence for his
authority, a question of considerable interest is raised. Mr Archer discusses
it from his own standpoint.29 On Wace's life, age and work, facts are few
and speculations many. These have been collected and patiently sifted in
Andresen's great work, with the following result:
Wace was certainly living not merely in 1170,30 but in 1174, for he alludes
to the siege of Rouen (August 1174) in his epilogue to the second part of
the 'Roman'.31 It is admitted on all hands, though Mr Archer does not
mention it, that he did not even begin the third part till after the coronation
of the younger Henry (June 14, 1170).32 Allowing for its great length, he
cannot have come to his account of the battle at the very earliest till 1171,
105 years after the event. For my part, I think that it was probably written
even some years later. But imagine in any case an Englishman, ignorant of
Belgium, writing an account of Waterloo, mainly from oral tradition, in
1920.
Page 419
Mr Archer contends that Wace was born 'probably between the years 1100
and 1110' (ante, p. 31). Andresen holds that the earliest date we can venture
to assign is 1110,33 forty-four years after the battle. Special stress is laid by
Mr Archer on Wace's oral information:
He had seen and talked with many men who recollected
things anterior to Hastings and the Hastings campaign.
Among his informants for this latter was his own father,
then, we may suppose, a well-grown lad, if not an actual
participator in the fight (ante, p. 32).
'We may suppose'—where all is supposition—exactly the contrary. If Wace
was born, as we may safely say, more than forty years after the battle, 'we
may suppose' that his father was not even born before it. All this talk about
Wace's father is based on ll. 6445-7, of which Andresen truly remarks, 'Die
Verse "Mais co oi dire a mon pere, Bien m'en souient mais Vaslet ere, Que
set cenz nes, quatre meins, furent", u.s.w., sind viel zu unbestimmt gehalten,
so dass wir aus ihnen streng genommen nicht einmal entnehmen können, ob
der Vater im Jahre 1066 schon auf der Welt war oder nicht' (p. lxx). I
venture to take my own case. Born within forty years of Waterloo, I can say
with Wace that I remember my father telling me, as a boy, stories of the
battle. But he was born after it. The information was second-hand. Over and
over again does Mr Archer lay stress on the fact (ut supra) that Wace gives
us 'the reminiscences of the old heroes who fought at Hastings as no one
else has cared to do'.34 I must insist that Wace himself nowhere mentions
having seen or spoken to them. He does mention having seen men who
remembered the great comet (Mr Archer italicizes the lines35); but this
exactly confirms my point. For when Wace had seen eyewitnesses he was
careful, we see, to mention the fact. Men would remember the comet,
though little children at the time. One of my own very earliest recollections
is that of a great comet, even though it did not create the sensation of the
comet in 1066. Wace had talked with those who had been children, not with
those who had been fighting men, in 1066.
I need only invite attention to one more point. Mr Archer assures us that
'Wace is a very sober writer', with 'something of the shrewd scepticism' of
modern scholars.36 What shall we say then, of his long story (ll. 7005-100)
and 1110' (ante, p. 31). Andresen holds that the earliest date we can venture
to assign is 1110,33 forty-four years after the battle. Special stress is laid by
Mr Archer on Wace's oral information:
He had seen and talked with many men who recollected
things anterior to Hastings and the Hastings campaign.
Among his informants for this latter was his own father,
then, we may suppose, a well-grown lad, if not an actual
participator in the fight (ante, p. 32).
'We may suppose'—where all is supposition—exactly the contrary. If Wace
was born, as we may safely say, more than forty years after the battle, 'we
may suppose' that his father was not even born before it. All this talk about
Wace's father is based on ll. 6445-7, of which Andresen truly remarks, 'Die
Verse "Mais co oi dire a mon pere, Bien m'en souient mais Vaslet ere, Que
set cenz nes, quatre meins, furent", u.s.w., sind viel zu unbestimmt gehalten,
so dass wir aus ihnen streng genommen nicht einmal entnehmen können, ob
der Vater im Jahre 1066 schon auf der Welt war oder nicht' (p. lxx). I
venture to take my own case. Born within forty years of Waterloo, I can say
with Wace that I remember my father telling me, as a boy, stories of the
battle. But he was born after it. The information was second-hand. Over and
over again does Mr Archer lay stress on the fact (ut supra) that Wace gives
us 'the reminiscences of the old heroes who fought at Hastings as no one
else has cared to do'.34 I must insist that Wace himself nowhere mentions
having seen or spoken to them. He does mention having seen men who
remembered the great comet (Mr Archer italicizes the lines35); but this
exactly confirms my point. For when Wace had seen eyewitnesses he was
careful, we see, to mention the fact. Men would remember the comet,
though little children at the time. One of my own very earliest recollections
is that of a great comet, even though it did not create the sensation of the
comet in 1066. Wace had talked with those who had been children, not with
those who had been fighting men, in 1066.
I need only invite attention to one more point. Mr Archer assures us that
'Wace is a very sober writer', with 'something of the shrewd scepticism' of
modern scholars.36 What shall we say then, of his long story (ll. 7005-100)
Page 420
of the night visit, by Harold and Gyrth, to the Norman camp, to which Mr
Archer appeals as evidence for the lices (l. 7010)? 'Nothing,' replies Mr
Freeman (iii. 449), 'could be less trustworthy.... No power short of
divination could have revealed it.'37 Mr Archer tells us he has only space for
one instance38 of Wace's conscientiousness. That instance is his story of the
negotiation between William and Baldwin of Flanders on the eve of the
Conquest. Of this story Mr Freeman writes:
Of the intercourse between William and Baldwin in his
character of sovereign of Flanders Wace has a tale which
strikes me as so purely legendary that I did not venture to
introduce it into the text.... The whole story seems quite
inconsistent with the real relations between William and
Baldwin (iii. 718-19).
Comment is superfluous.
Having now shown that Wace's evidence is not corroborated, is not in
accordance with that of contemporary witnesses, and cannot on the sound
canons of criticism recognized by Mr Freeman himself, be accepted under
these circumstances, I propose to show that my case can be carried further
still, and that I can even trace to its origin the confused statement in his
'disputed passage' which is said to describe a palisade or defence of some
sort or other.
WACE AND HIS SOURCES39
In studying the authorities for the Battle of Hastings, I was led to a
conclusion which, so far as I know, had never occurred to any one. It is that
William of Malmesbury's 'Gesta Regum' was among the sources used by
Wace. Neither in Korting's elaborate treatise, 'Ueber die Quellen des Roman
de Rou', nor in Andresen's notes to his well-known edition of the 'Roman'
(ii. 708), can I find any suggestion to this effect. Dr Stubbs, in his edition of
the 'Gesta Regum', dwells on the popularity of the work both at home and
abroad, but does not include Wace among the writers who availed
Archer appeals as evidence for the lices (l. 7010)? 'Nothing,' replies Mr
Freeman (iii. 449), 'could be less trustworthy.... No power short of
divination could have revealed it.'37 Mr Archer tells us he has only space for
one instance38 of Wace's conscientiousness. That instance is his story of the
negotiation between William and Baldwin of Flanders on the eve of the
Conquest. Of this story Mr Freeman writes:
Of the intercourse between William and Baldwin in his
character of sovereign of Flanders Wace has a tale which
strikes me as so purely legendary that I did not venture to
introduce it into the text.... The whole story seems quite
inconsistent with the real relations between William and
Baldwin (iii. 718-19).
Comment is superfluous.
Having now shown that Wace's evidence is not corroborated, is not in
accordance with that of contemporary witnesses, and cannot on the sound
canons of criticism recognized by Mr Freeman himself, be accepted under
these circumstances, I propose to show that my case can be carried further
still, and that I can even trace to its origin the confused statement in his
'disputed passage' which is said to describe a palisade or defence of some
sort or other.
WACE AND HIS SOURCES39
In studying the authorities for the Battle of Hastings, I was led to a
conclusion which, so far as I know, had never occurred to any one. It is that
William of Malmesbury's 'Gesta Regum' was among the sources used by
Wace. Neither in Korting's elaborate treatise, 'Ueber die Quellen des Roman
de Rou', nor in Andresen's notes to his well-known edition of the 'Roman'
(ii. 708), can I find any suggestion to this effect. Dr Stubbs, in his edition of
the 'Gesta Regum', dwells on the popularity of the work both at home and
abroad, but does not include Wace among the writers who availed
Page 421
themselves of it; and the late Mr Freeman, though frequently compelled to
notice the agreement between Wace and William, never thought, it appears,
of suggesting the theory of derivation; indeed, he speaks of the two writers
as independent witnesses, when dealing with one of these coincidences.40
The more one studies Wace, the more evident it becomes that the 'Roman'
requires to be used with the greatest caution. Based on a congeries of
authorities, on tradition, and occasionally of course, on the poetic invention
of the trouveur it presents a whole in which it is almost impossible to
disentangle the various sources of the narrative. Before dealing with the
passage which led me to believe that the 'Gesta Regum' must have been
known to Wace, I will glance at some other coincidences. We have first the
alleged landing of William at Hastings instead of Pevensey. On this Mr
Freeman observed:
Venit ad Pevenesæ, says the Tapestry. So William of Poitiers
and William of Jumièges. William of Malmesbury says
carelessly, Placido cursu Hastingas appulerunt. So Wace,
who altogether reverses the geography, making the army
land at Hastings and go to Pevensey afterwards.41
Here William of Malmesbury, who was probably using 'Hastingas' as
loosely as when he applied that term to Battle, appears to be responsible for
the mistake of Wace, who may have tried to harmonize him with William of
Jumièges by making the Normans proceed to Pevensey after having landed.
Take again the hotly disputed burial of Harold at Waltham. On this question
Mr Freeman writes:
William of Malmesbury, after saying that the body was
given to Gytha, adds acceptum itaque apud Waltham
sepelivit.... Wace had evidently heard two or three stories,
and, with his usual discretion, he avoided committing
himself, but he distinctly asserts a burial at Waltham.42
This, then, is another coincidence between the two writers, while, as before,
Wace found himself in the presence of a conflict of authorities. On yet
another difficult point, the accession of Harold, I see a marked agreement,
though Mr Freeman did not. Harold, according to William of Malmesbury,
notice the agreement between Wace and William, never thought, it appears,
of suggesting the theory of derivation; indeed, he speaks of the two writers
as independent witnesses, when dealing with one of these coincidences.40
The more one studies Wace, the more evident it becomes that the 'Roman'
requires to be used with the greatest caution. Based on a congeries of
authorities, on tradition, and occasionally of course, on the poetic invention
of the trouveur it presents a whole in which it is almost impossible to
disentangle the various sources of the narrative. Before dealing with the
passage which led me to believe that the 'Gesta Regum' must have been
known to Wace, I will glance at some other coincidences. We have first the
alleged landing of William at Hastings instead of Pevensey. On this Mr
Freeman observed:
Venit ad Pevenesæ, says the Tapestry. So William of Poitiers
and William of Jumièges. William of Malmesbury says
carelessly, Placido cursu Hastingas appulerunt. So Wace,
who altogether reverses the geography, making the army
land at Hastings and go to Pevensey afterwards.41
Here William of Malmesbury, who was probably using 'Hastingas' as
loosely as when he applied that term to Battle, appears to be responsible for
the mistake of Wace, who may have tried to harmonize him with William of
Jumièges by making the Normans proceed to Pevensey after having landed.
Take again the hotly disputed burial of Harold at Waltham. On this question
Mr Freeman writes:
William of Malmesbury, after saying that the body was
given to Gytha, adds acceptum itaque apud Waltham
sepelivit.... Wace had evidently heard two or three stories,
and, with his usual discretion, he avoided committing
himself, but he distinctly asserts a burial at Waltham.42
This, then, is another coincidence between the two writers, while, as before,
Wace found himself in the presence of a conflict of authorities. On yet
another difficult point, the accession of Harold, I see a marked agreement,
though Mr Freeman did not. Harold, according to William of Malmesbury,
Page 422
extorta a principibus fide, arripuit diadema, and diademate fastigiatus,
nihil de pactis inter se et Willelmum cogitabat. Wace's version runs:
Heraut ki ert manant è forz
Se fist énoindre è coroner;
Unkes al duc n'en volt parler,
Homages prist è féeltez
Des plus riches è des ainz nes.
Not only is the attitude of Wace and William towards Harold's action here
virtually identical, but the mention of his exaction of homage seems special
to them both.
The passages, however, on which I would specially rest my case are those
in which these two writers describe the visit of Harold's spies to the Norman
camp before the battle of Hastings. This legend is peculiar to William of
Malmesbury and Wace, and though it may be suggested that they had heard
it independently, the correspondence—it will, I think, be admitted—is too
close to admit of that solution.
I print these passages side by side:
William of
Wace
Malmesbury
Premisit Heraut enveia dous espies
tamen qui Por espier quels compagnies
numerum E quanz barons e quanz armez
hostium et Aueit li dus od sei menez.
vires Ia esteient a l'ost uenu,
specularentur. Quant il furent aparceu
A Guillaume furent mene,
Forment furent espoente.
Mais quant il sout que il
quereient
Quos intra E que ses genz esmer ueneient,
castra Par tos les tres les fist mener
deprehensos E tote l'ost lor fist mostrer;
nihil de pactis inter se et Willelmum cogitabat. Wace's version runs:
Heraut ki ert manant è forz
Se fist énoindre è coroner;
Unkes al duc n'en volt parler,
Homages prist è féeltez
Des plus riches è des ainz nes.
Not only is the attitude of Wace and William towards Harold's action here
virtually identical, but the mention of his exaction of homage seems special
to them both.
The passages, however, on which I would specially rest my case are those
in which these two writers describe the visit of Harold's spies to the Norman
camp before the battle of Hastings. This legend is peculiar to William of
Malmesbury and Wace, and though it may be suggested that they had heard
it independently, the correspondence—it will, I think, be admitted—is too
close to admit of that solution.
I print these passages side by side:
William of
Wace
Malmesbury
Premisit Heraut enveia dous espies
tamen qui Por espier quels compagnies
numerum E quanz barons e quanz armez
hostium et Aueit li dus od sei menez.
vires Ia esteient a l'ost uenu,
specularentur. Quant il furent aparceu
A Guillaume furent mene,
Forment furent espoente.
Mais quant il sout que il
quereient
Quos intra E que ses genz esmer ueneient,
castra Par tos les tres les fist mener
deprehensos E tote l'ost lor fist mostrer;
Page 423
Willelmus Bien les fist paistre e abeurer,
circum Pois les laissa quites aler,
tentoria duci, Nes volt laidir ne destorber.
moxque, Quant il vindrent a lor
largis eduliis seignor,
pastos, Del duc distrent mult grant enor.
domino Un des Engleis, qui out veuz
incolumes Les Normans toz res e tonduz,
remitti jubet. Quida que tuit proueire fussent
E que messes chanter peussent,
Kar tuit erent tondu e res,
Ne lor esteit guernon remes.
Cil dist a Heraut que li dus
Aueit od sei proueies plus
Redeuntes Que chevaliers ne altre gent;
percunctatur De co se merueillout forment
Haroldus Que tuit erent res e tondu.
quid rerum E Heraut li a respondu
apportent: Que co sunt cheualiers uaillanz,
illi, verbis Hardi e proz e combatanz.
amplissimis 'N'ont mie barbes ne guernons,'
ductoris Co dist Heraut, 'com nos auons.'
magnificam (ll. 7101-34)
confidentiam
prosecuti,
serio
addiderunt
pene omnes
in exercitu
illo
presbyteros
videri, quod
totam faciem
cum utroque
labio rasam
haberent; ...
subrisit rex
circum Pois les laissa quites aler,
tentoria duci, Nes volt laidir ne destorber.
moxque, Quant il vindrent a lor
largis eduliis seignor,
pastos, Del duc distrent mult grant enor.
domino Un des Engleis, qui out veuz
incolumes Les Normans toz res e tonduz,
remitti jubet. Quida que tuit proueire fussent
E que messes chanter peussent,
Kar tuit erent tondu e res,
Ne lor esteit guernon remes.
Cil dist a Heraut que li dus
Aueit od sei proueies plus
Redeuntes Que chevaliers ne altre gent;
percunctatur De co se merueillout forment
Haroldus Que tuit erent res e tondu.
quid rerum E Heraut li a respondu
apportent: Que co sunt cheualiers uaillanz,
illi, verbis Hardi e proz e combatanz.
amplissimis 'N'ont mie barbes ne guernons,'
ductoris Co dist Heraut, 'com nos auons.'
magnificam (ll. 7101-34)
confidentiam
prosecuti,
serio
addiderunt
pene omnes
in exercitu
illo
presbyteros
videri, quod
totam faciem
cum utroque
labio rasam
haberent; ...
subrisit rex
Page 424
fatuitatem
referentinum,
lepido
insecutus
cachinno,
quia non
essent
presbyteri,
sed milites
validi, armis
invicti.
(§ 239)
The story is just one of those that William of Malmesbury would have
picked up, and Wace has simply, in metrical paraphrase, transferred it from
his pages to his own.
Yet another story, on which Mr Freeman looked with some just suspicion, is
common to these two writers, and virtually to them alone. It is that of 'the
contrast between the way in which the night before the battle was spent by
the Normans and the English' (iii. 760). Wace, says Mr Freeman, 'gives us
the same account' as William 'in more detail', while William 'gives us a
shorter account'. I here again append the passages side by side, insisting on
the fact mentioned by Mr Freeman, that Wace expands the story 'in more
detail':
Itaque utrinque Quant la bataille
animosi duces dut ioster,
disponunt acies.... La noit auant, c'oi
Angli, ut conter,
accepimus, totam Furent Engleis
noctem forment
insompnem haitie
cantibus Mult riant e mult
potibusque enueisie.
ducentes.
referentinum,
lepido
insecutus
cachinno,
quia non
essent
presbyteri,
sed milites
validi, armis
invicti.
(§ 239)
The story is just one of those that William of Malmesbury would have
picked up, and Wace has simply, in metrical paraphrase, transferred it from
his pages to his own.
Yet another story, on which Mr Freeman looked with some just suspicion, is
common to these two writers, and virtually to them alone. It is that of 'the
contrast between the way in which the night before the battle was spent by
the Normans and the English' (iii. 760). Wace, says Mr Freeman, 'gives us
the same account' as William 'in more detail', while William 'gives us a
shorter account'. I here again append the passages side by side, insisting on
the fact mentioned by Mr Freeman, that Wace expands the story 'in more
detail':
Itaque utrinque Quant la bataille
animosi duces dut ioster,
disponunt acies.... La noit auant, c'oi
Angli, ut conter,
accepimus, totam Furent Engleis
noctem forment
insompnem haitie
cantibus Mult riant e mult
potibusque enueisie.
ducentes.
Page 425
. . . . . Tote noit
maingierent
e burent,
Onques la noit en
lit ne
Contra Normanni, jurent.
nocte tota Mult les veissiez
confessioni demener,
peccatorum Treper e saillir e
vacantes, mane chanter.
Dominico corpore . . . . .
communicarunt. E li Normant e li
(§§ 241, 242) Franceis
Tote noit firent
oreisons
E furent en
afflictions.
De lor pechiez
confes se
firent,
As proueires les
regehirent,
E qui nen out
proueires
pres,
À son ueisin se fist
confes.
. . . . .
Quant les messes
furent
chantees,
Qui bien matin
furent
finees....
(ll. 7349-56,
7362-8,
7407-8)
maingierent
e burent,
Onques la noit en
lit ne
Contra Normanni, jurent.
nocte tota Mult les veissiez
confessioni demener,
peccatorum Treper e saillir e
vacantes, mane chanter.
Dominico corpore . . . . .
communicarunt. E li Normant e li
(§§ 241, 242) Franceis
Tote noit firent
oreisons
E furent en
afflictions.
De lor pechiez
confes se
firent,
As proueires les
regehirent,
E qui nen out
proueires
pres,
À son ueisin se fist
confes.
. . . . .
Quant les messes
furent
chantees,
Qui bien matin
furent
finees....
(ll. 7349-56,
7362-8,
7407-8)
Page 426
This brings me to my destination, namely, § 241 of the 'Gesta Regum'. We
may divide this section into three successive parts: (1) the description of the
way in which the English spent the night—which is repeated, we have seen,
by Wace; (2) the array of the English, with which I shall deal below; (3) the
dismounting of Harold at the foot of the standard. I here subjoin the
parallels for the third, calling special attention to the phrases, 'd'or e de
pierres (auro et lapidibus)' and 'Guil. pois cele victoire Le fist porter a
l'apostoire (post victorium papae misit Willelmus).'
Rex ipse Quant Heraut out tot apreste
pedes E co qu'il uolt out commande
juxta Enmi les Engleis est uenuz,
vexillum Lez l'estandart est descenduz
stabat cum Lewine e Guert furent od lui
fratribus, Frere Heraut furent andui,
ut, in Assez out barons enuiron;
commune Heraut fu lez son gonfanon.
periculo Li gonfanon fu mult vaillanz,
aequato, D'or e de pierres reluissanz.
nemo de Guill. pois cele victoire
fuga Le fist porter a l'apostoire,
cogitaret. Por mostrer e metre en memoire
Vexillum Son grant conquest e sa grant
illud post gloire.
victoriam (ll. 7853-66)
papae
misit
Willelmus,
quod erat
in hominis
pugnantis
figura,
auro et
lapidibus
arte
sumptuosa
intextum.
may divide this section into three successive parts: (1) the description of the
way in which the English spent the night—which is repeated, we have seen,
by Wace; (2) the array of the English, with which I shall deal below; (3) the
dismounting of Harold at the foot of the standard. I here subjoin the
parallels for the third, calling special attention to the phrases, 'd'or e de
pierres (auro et lapidibus)' and 'Guil. pois cele victoire Le fist porter a
l'apostoire (post victorium papae misit Willelmus).'
Rex ipse Quant Heraut out tot apreste
pedes E co qu'il uolt out commande
juxta Enmi les Engleis est uenuz,
vexillum Lez l'estandart est descenduz
stabat cum Lewine e Guert furent od lui
fratribus, Frere Heraut furent andui,
ut, in Assez out barons enuiron;
commune Heraut fu lez son gonfanon.
periculo Li gonfanon fu mult vaillanz,
aequato, D'or e de pierres reluissanz.
nemo de Guill. pois cele victoire
fuga Le fist porter a l'apostoire,
cogitaret. Por mostrer e metre en memoire
Vexillum Son grant conquest e sa grant
illud post gloire.
victoriam (ll. 7853-66)
papae
misit
Willelmus,
quod erat
in hominis
pugnantis
figura,
auro et
lapidibus
arte
sumptuosa
intextum.
Page 427
The only part of § 241 which remains to be dealt with is the second. The
two passages run thus:
Geldons engleis haches portoent
Pedites omnes E gisarmes qui bien trenchoent
cum Fait orent deuant els escuz
bipennibus De fenestres e d'altres fuz,
conserta ante Deuant els les orent leuez,
se scutorum Comme cleies joinz e serrez;
testudine, Fait en orent deuant closture,
impenetrabilem N'i laissierent nule iointure,
cuneum Par onc Normant entr'els venist
faciunt; quod Qui desconfire les volsist.
profecto illis D'escuz e d'ais s'auironoent,
ea die saluti Issi deffendre se quidoent;
fuisset, nisi Et s'il se fussent bien tenu,
Normanni, Ia ne fussent le ior uencu.
simulata fuga (ll. 7813-26)
more suo
confertos
manipulos
laxassent.
(§ 241)
Mr Freeman, of course, observed the parallel, but, oddly enough, missed the
point. He first quoted the lines from Wace, and then immediately added, 'So
William of Malmesbury' (iii. 764), thus reversing the natural order. The
word that really gave me the clue was the escuz of Wace. It was obvious, I
held, that, here as elsewhere,43 it must mean 'shield'; and Mr Freeman
consequently saw in the passage an undoubted description of the 'shield-
wall' (iii. 763). Moreover, the phrase lever escuz is, in Wace, a familiar one,
describing preparation for action, thus, for instance:
Mult ueissiez Engleis fremir
· · · · ·
Armes saisir, escuz leuer.
two passages run thus:
Geldons engleis haches portoent
Pedites omnes E gisarmes qui bien trenchoent
cum Fait orent deuant els escuz
bipennibus De fenestres e d'altres fuz,
conserta ante Deuant els les orent leuez,
se scutorum Comme cleies joinz e serrez;
testudine, Fait en orent deuant closture,
impenetrabilem N'i laissierent nule iointure,
cuneum Par onc Normant entr'els venist
faciunt; quod Qui desconfire les volsist.
profecto illis D'escuz e d'ais s'auironoent,
ea die saluti Issi deffendre se quidoent;
fuisset, nisi Et s'il se fussent bien tenu,
Normanni, Ia ne fussent le ior uencu.
simulata fuga (ll. 7813-26)
more suo
confertos
manipulos
laxassent.
(§ 241)
Mr Freeman, of course, observed the parallel, but, oddly enough, missed the
point. He first quoted the lines from Wace, and then immediately added, 'So
William of Malmesbury' (iii. 764), thus reversing the natural order. The
word that really gave me the clue was the escuz of Wace. It was obvious, I
held, that, here as elsewhere,43 it must mean 'shield'; and Mr Freeman
consequently saw in the passage an undoubted description of the 'shield-
wall' (iii. 763). Moreover, the phrase lever escuz is, in Wace, a familiar one,
describing preparation for action, thus, for instance:
Mult ueissiez Engleis fremir
· · · · ·
Armes saisir, escuz leuer.
Page 428
(ll. 8030, 8033)
On the other hand, there are, in spite of Mr Freeman, undoubted difficulties
in rendering the passage as a description of the 'shield-wall', just as there are
in taking escuz to mean 'barricades' (iii. 471). The result was that, perhaps
unconsciously, Mr Freeman gave the passage, in succession, two
contradictory renderings (iii. 471, 763). Now, starting from the fact that the
disputed passage supported, and also opposed both renderings, I arrived at
the conclusion that it must represent some confusion of Wace's own. He
had, evidently, himself no clear idea of what he was describing. But the
whole confusion is at once accounted for if we admit him to have here also
followed William of Malmesbury. His escuz—otherwise impossible to
explain—faithfully renders the scuta of William, while the latter's testudo,
though strictly accurate, clearly led him astray. The fact is that William of
Malmesbury must have been quite familiar with the 'shield-wall', if indeed
he had seen the fyrd actually forming it.44 Wace, on the contrary, living
later, and in Normandy instead of England, cannot have seen, or even
understood, this famous formation, with which his cavalry fight of the
twelfth century had nothing in common. It is natural therefore that his
version should betray some confusion, though his Fait en orent deuant
closture clearly renders William of Malmesbury's conserta ante se scutorum
testudine. There is no question as to William's meaning, for a testudo of
shields is excellent Latin for the shield-wall formed by the Romans against
a flight of arrows. Moreover, the construction of William's Latin (conserta)
accounts for that use by Wace of the pluperfect tense on which stress has
been laid as proof that the passage must describe a 'barricade'.45 That Wace
could, occasionally, be led astray by misunderstanding his authority, is
shown by his taking Harold to Abbeville, after his capture on the French
coast, a statement which arose, in Mr Freeman's opinion, 'from a
misconception of the words of William of Jumièges (iii. 224)'. No one, I
think, can read dispassionately the extracts I have printed side by side,
without accepting the explanation I offer of this disputed passage in Wace,
namely, that it is nothing but a metrical, elaborate, and somewhat confused
paraphrase of the words of William of Malmesbury.
Passing from William of Malmesbury to the Bayeux Tapestry, we find a
general recognition of the difficulty of determining Wace's knowledge of it.
On the other hand, there are, in spite of Mr Freeman, undoubted difficulties
in rendering the passage as a description of the 'shield-wall', just as there are
in taking escuz to mean 'barricades' (iii. 471). The result was that, perhaps
unconsciously, Mr Freeman gave the passage, in succession, two
contradictory renderings (iii. 471, 763). Now, starting from the fact that the
disputed passage supported, and also opposed both renderings, I arrived at
the conclusion that it must represent some confusion of Wace's own. He
had, evidently, himself no clear idea of what he was describing. But the
whole confusion is at once accounted for if we admit him to have here also
followed William of Malmesbury. His escuz—otherwise impossible to
explain—faithfully renders the scuta of William, while the latter's testudo,
though strictly accurate, clearly led him astray. The fact is that William of
Malmesbury must have been quite familiar with the 'shield-wall', if indeed
he had seen the fyrd actually forming it.44 Wace, on the contrary, living
later, and in Normandy instead of England, cannot have seen, or even
understood, this famous formation, with which his cavalry fight of the
twelfth century had nothing in common. It is natural therefore that his
version should betray some confusion, though his Fait en orent deuant
closture clearly renders William of Malmesbury's conserta ante se scutorum
testudine. There is no question as to William's meaning, for a testudo of
shields is excellent Latin for the shield-wall formed by the Romans against
a flight of arrows. Moreover, the construction of William's Latin (conserta)
accounts for that use by Wace of the pluperfect tense on which stress has
been laid as proof that the passage must describe a 'barricade'.45 That Wace
could, occasionally, be led astray by misunderstanding his authority, is
shown by his taking Harold to Abbeville, after his capture on the French
coast, a statement which arose, in Mr Freeman's opinion, 'from a
misconception of the words of William of Jumièges (iii. 224)'. No one, I
think, can read dispassionately the extracts I have printed side by side,
without accepting the explanation I offer of this disputed passage in Wace,
namely, that it is nothing but a metrical, elaborate, and somewhat confused
paraphrase of the words of William of Malmesbury.
Passing from William of Malmesbury to the Bayeux Tapestry, we find a
general recognition of the difficulty of determining Wace's knowledge of it.
Page 429
I can only, like others, leave the point undecided. On the other hand, his
narrative, as a whole, does not follow the Tapestry; on the other, it is hard to
believe that the writer of ll. 8103-38 had not seen that famous work. His
description of the scene is marvellously exact, and the Tapestry phrase, in
which Odo confortat pueros—often a subject of discussion—is at once
explained by his making the pueri whom Odo 'comforted' to be—
Vaslez, qui al herneis esteient
E le herneis garder deueient.
Of these varlets in charge of the 'harness' he had already spoken (ll. 7963-
7). The difficulty of accounting for Wace, as a canon of Bayeux, being
unacquainted with the Tapestry is, of course, obvious. But in any case he
cannot have used it, as we do ourselves, among his foremost authorities.
In discussing his use of William of Jumièges, we stand on much surer
ground. It certainly strikes one as strange that in mentioning the obvious
error by which Wace makes Harold receive his wound in the eye early in
the fight (l. 8185), before the great feigned flight, Mr Freeman does not
suggest its derivation from William of Jumièges, though he proceeds to add
(p. 771):
I need hardly stop to refute the strange mistake of William of
Jumièges, followed by Orderic: 'Heraldus ipse in primo
militum progressu ['Congressu', Ord.] vulneribus letaliter
confossus occubuit'.
But a worse instance of the contradictions involved by the patchwork and
secondary character of Wace's narrative is found in his statement as to
Harold's arrival on the field of battle. 'Wace,' says Mr Freeman, 'makes the
English reach Senlac on Thursday night' (p. 441). So he does, even adding
that Harold
fist son estandart drecier
Et fist son gonfanon fichier
Iloc tot dreit ou l'abeie
De la Bataille est establie.
narrative, as a whole, does not follow the Tapestry; on the other, it is hard to
believe that the writer of ll. 8103-38 had not seen that famous work. His
description of the scene is marvellously exact, and the Tapestry phrase, in
which Odo confortat pueros—often a subject of discussion—is at once
explained by his making the pueri whom Odo 'comforted' to be—
Vaslez, qui al herneis esteient
E le herneis garder deueient.
Of these varlets in charge of the 'harness' he had already spoken (ll. 7963-
7). The difficulty of accounting for Wace, as a canon of Bayeux, being
unacquainted with the Tapestry is, of course, obvious. But in any case he
cannot have used it, as we do ourselves, among his foremost authorities.
In discussing his use of William of Jumièges, we stand on much surer
ground. It certainly strikes one as strange that in mentioning the obvious
error by which Wace makes Harold receive his wound in the eye early in
the fight (l. 8185), before the great feigned flight, Mr Freeman does not
suggest its derivation from William of Jumièges, though he proceeds to add
(p. 771):
I need hardly stop to refute the strange mistake of William of
Jumièges, followed by Orderic: 'Heraldus ipse in primo
militum progressu ['Congressu', Ord.] vulneribus letaliter
confossus occubuit'.
But a worse instance of the contradictions involved by the patchwork and
secondary character of Wace's narrative is found in his statement as to
Harold's arrival on the field of battle. 'Wace,' says Mr Freeman, 'makes the
English reach Senlac on Thursday night' (p. 441). So he does, even adding
that Harold
fist son estandart drecier
Et fist son gonfanon fichier
Iloc tot dreit ou l'abeie
De la Bataille est establie.
Page 430
(ll. 6985-8)
But Mr Freeman must have overlooked the very significant fact that when
the battle is about to begin, Wace tells a different story, and makes Harold
only occupy the battlefield on the Saturday morning:
Heraut sout que Normant vendreient
E que par main se combatreient:
Un champ out par matin porpris,
Ou il a toz ses Engleis mis.
Par matin les fist toz armer
E a bataille conreer.
(ll. 7768-72)
I have little doubt that he here follows William of Jumièges: '[Heraldus] in
campo belli apparuit mane', and that he was thus led to contradict himself.
Mr Freeman had a weakness for Wace, and did not conceal it: he insisted on
the poet's 'honesty'. But 'honesty' is not knowledge; and in dealing with the
battle, it is not allowable to slur over Wace's imperfect knowledge. Mr
Freeman admits that 'probably he did not know the ground, and did not take
in the distance between Hastings and Battle' (p. 762). But he charitably
suggests that 'it is possible that when he says "en un tertre s'estut li dus" he
meant the hill of Telham, only without any notion of its distance from
Hastings'. But, in spite of this attempt to smooth over the discrepancy, it is
impossible to reconcile Wace's narrative with that of Mr Freeman. The latter
makes the duke deliver his speech at Hastings, and then march with his
knights to Telham, and there arm. But Wace imagined that they armed in
their quarters at Hastings ('Issi sunt as tentes ale'), and straightway fought.
The events immediately preceding the battle are far more doubtful and
difficult to determine than could be imagined from Mr Freeman's narrative,
but I must confine myself to Wace's version. I have shown that his account
is not consistent as to the movements of Harold, while as to the topography,
'his primary blunder', as Mr Freeman terms it, 'of reversing the geographical
order, by making William land at Hastings and thence go to Pevensey',
together with his obvious ignorance of the character and position of the
But Mr Freeman must have overlooked the very significant fact that when
the battle is about to begin, Wace tells a different story, and makes Harold
only occupy the battlefield on the Saturday morning:
Heraut sout que Normant vendreient
E que par main se combatreient:
Un champ out par matin porpris,
Ou il a toz ses Engleis mis.
Par matin les fist toz armer
E a bataille conreer.
(ll. 7768-72)
I have little doubt that he here follows William of Jumièges: '[Heraldus] in
campo belli apparuit mane', and that he was thus led to contradict himself.
Mr Freeman had a weakness for Wace, and did not conceal it: he insisted on
the poet's 'honesty'. But 'honesty' is not knowledge; and in dealing with the
battle, it is not allowable to slur over Wace's imperfect knowledge. Mr
Freeman admits that 'probably he did not know the ground, and did not take
in the distance between Hastings and Battle' (p. 762). But he charitably
suggests that 'it is possible that when he says "en un tertre s'estut li dus" he
meant the hill of Telham, only without any notion of its distance from
Hastings'. But, in spite of this attempt to smooth over the discrepancy, it is
impossible to reconcile Wace's narrative with that of Mr Freeman. The latter
makes the duke deliver his speech at Hastings, and then march with his
knights to Telham, and there arm. But Wace imagined that they armed in
their quarters at Hastings ('Issi sunt as tentes ale'), and straightway fought.
The events immediately preceding the battle are far more doubtful and
difficult to determine than could be imagined from Mr Freeman's narrative,
but I must confine myself to Wace's version. I have shown that his account
is not consistent as to the movements of Harold, while as to the topography,
'his primary blunder', as Mr Freeman terms it, 'of reversing the geographical
order, by making William land at Hastings and thence go to Pevensey',
together with his obvious ignorance of the character and position of the
Page 431
battlefield, must, of course, lower our opinion of his accuracy, and of the
value of the oral tradition at his disposal.
To rely 'mainly'46 on such a writer, in preference to the original authorities
he confused, or to follow him when, in Mr Freeman's words, he actually
'departs from contemporary authority, and merely sets down floating
traditions nearly a hundred years after the latest events which he records'—
betrays the absence of a critical faculty, or the consciousness of a hopeless
cause.
1 Dismissing ut supra the 'fosse' passage, which neither mentions nor implies it, together
with the passage from Henry of Huntingdon.
2 Norm. Conq., iii. 763-4. I have shown in the English Historical Review (ix. 225) that he
meant here by the shield-wall 'exactly what he meant by it elsewhere', a shield-wall and
nothing else.
3 Cont. Rev., 344.
4 English Historical Review, ix. 231-40.
5 English Historical Review, ix. 2.
6 Ibid., 260.
7 Norm. Conq., iii. 763-4.
8 Cont. Rev., p. 348.
9 English Historical Review, ix. 17-20.
10 I explained, in one of my replies to Mr Archer, that this statement applied only to its
usage 'in Wace' (Academy, September 16, 1893), but, characteristically, he has not hesitated
to suppress this explanation, and renew his sneers at my knowledge of 'Old French', on the
ground of a statement which, I had explained, was not my meaning (English Historical
Review, ix. 604). It is difficult to describe such devices as these.
Common as the word is in Wace, I have never found any other instance of its use (i.e. by
him) in a metaphorical sense, nor, if there is one, has Mr Archer attempted to produce it.
11 Infra, pp. 313-18.
12 English Historical Review, ix. 260.
value of the oral tradition at his disposal.
To rely 'mainly'46 on such a writer, in preference to the original authorities
he confused, or to follow him when, in Mr Freeman's words, he actually
'departs from contemporary authority, and merely sets down floating
traditions nearly a hundred years after the latest events which he records'—
betrays the absence of a critical faculty, or the consciousness of a hopeless
cause.
1 Dismissing ut supra the 'fosse' passage, which neither mentions nor implies it, together
with the passage from Henry of Huntingdon.
2 Norm. Conq., iii. 763-4. I have shown in the English Historical Review (ix. 225) that he
meant here by the shield-wall 'exactly what he meant by it elsewhere', a shield-wall and
nothing else.
3 Cont. Rev., 344.
4 English Historical Review, ix. 231-40.
5 English Historical Review, ix. 2.
6 Ibid., 260.
7 Norm. Conq., iii. 763-4.
8 Cont. Rev., p. 348.
9 English Historical Review, ix. 17-20.
10 I explained, in one of my replies to Mr Archer, that this statement applied only to its
usage 'in Wace' (Academy, September 16, 1893), but, characteristically, he has not hesitated
to suppress this explanation, and renew his sneers at my knowledge of 'Old French', on the
ground of a statement which, I had explained, was not my meaning (English Historical
Review, ix. 604). It is difficult to describe such devices as these.
Common as the word is in Wace, I have never found any other instance of its use (i.e. by
him) in a metaphorical sense, nor, if there is one, has Mr Archer attempted to produce it.
11 Infra, pp. 313-18.
12 English Historical Review, ix. 260.
Page 432
13 Norm. Conq., iii. 736-7.
14 The word 'fenestres', for instance, which Mr Archer first rendered 'ash', out of deference
to Mr Freeman and his predecessors, but subsequently 'windows' (English Historical
Review, ix. 18), is either a corruption or quite inexplicable. 'If it pleases Mr Archer,' as I
wrote (Ibid., 236), 'to construct a barricade, of which "windows" are the chief ingredient,
on an uninhabited Sussex down, in 1066, he is perfectly welcome to do so.' I may add that
the rendering adopted by the two French scholars does not in the least alter my view as to
the improbability, or rather absurdity, of the suggestion.
15 Ibid., ix. 244.
16 Q.R., July 1893, p. 95.
17 English Historical Review, ix. 251-3. I was careful to add that 'if it be claimed that his
text is contradictory, this would but prove further how confused his mind really was as to
the battle' (p. 252). Mr Archer, as I anticipated, now prints, as a conclusive reply (Ibid., ix.
603), words which look the other way, ignoring, as usual, the quotations on which I
explicitly relied. He has thereby, as I said, only proved how confused, here as elsewhere,
Mr Freeman's conception was.
18 Mr Archer now prefers to leave its details doubtful (English Historical Review, ix. 606).
19 As I have shown in Ibid., ix. 244-5.
20 Cont. Rev., 344.
21 Ibid., 346.
22 I have shown (Academy, September 16, 1893) by reference to Godefroi and Michel that
either Mr Archer or they must here have been ignorant of Old French. The former
alternative seems to be accepted.
23 Supra, pp. 269-70.
24 The case of the battle of Varaville, in 1058, is precisely similar in this respect to that of
the Battle of Hastings. Of the former Mr Freeman writes: 'Wace alone speaks, throughout
his narrative, of a bridge. All the other writers speak only of a ford' (iii. 173). Now Wace's
authority was better for this, the earlier battle, because, says Mr Freeman, he knew the
ground. Yet the Professor did not hesitate to reject his 'bridge'. So again, in 'the campaign
of Hastings', Mr Freeman rejects 'the falsehood of the story of William burning his ships,
of which the first traces appear in Wace' (iii. 408). So much for placing our reliance upon
Wace, when he stands alone.
25 Q.R., July 1893, p. 96.
26 Mr Archer's limit is 1066-1210.
14 The word 'fenestres', for instance, which Mr Archer first rendered 'ash', out of deference
to Mr Freeman and his predecessors, but subsequently 'windows' (English Historical
Review, ix. 18), is either a corruption or quite inexplicable. 'If it pleases Mr Archer,' as I
wrote (Ibid., 236), 'to construct a barricade, of which "windows" are the chief ingredient,
on an uninhabited Sussex down, in 1066, he is perfectly welcome to do so.' I may add that
the rendering adopted by the two French scholars does not in the least alter my view as to
the improbability, or rather absurdity, of the suggestion.
15 Ibid., ix. 244.
16 Q.R., July 1893, p. 95.
17 English Historical Review, ix. 251-3. I was careful to add that 'if it be claimed that his
text is contradictory, this would but prove further how confused his mind really was as to
the battle' (p. 252). Mr Archer, as I anticipated, now prints, as a conclusive reply (Ibid., ix.
603), words which look the other way, ignoring, as usual, the quotations on which I
explicitly relied. He has thereby, as I said, only proved how confused, here as elsewhere,
Mr Freeman's conception was.
18 Mr Archer now prefers to leave its details doubtful (English Historical Review, ix. 606).
19 As I have shown in Ibid., ix. 244-5.
20 Cont. Rev., 344.
21 Ibid., 346.
22 I have shown (Academy, September 16, 1893) by reference to Godefroi and Michel that
either Mr Archer or they must here have been ignorant of Old French. The former
alternative seems to be accepted.
23 Supra, pp. 269-70.
24 The case of the battle of Varaville, in 1058, is precisely similar in this respect to that of
the Battle of Hastings. Of the former Mr Freeman writes: 'Wace alone speaks, throughout
his narrative, of a bridge. All the other writers speak only of a ford' (iii. 173). Now Wace's
authority was better for this, the earlier battle, because, says Mr Freeman, he knew the
ground. Yet the Professor did not hesitate to reject his 'bridge'. So again, in 'the campaign
of Hastings', Mr Freeman rejects 'the falsehood of the story of William burning his ships,
of which the first traces appear in Wace' (iii. 408). So much for placing our reliance upon
Wace, when he stands alone.
25 Q.R., July 1893, p. 96.
26 Mr Archer's limit is 1066-1210.
Page 433
27 We have, I suspect, a similar instance, in Wace's gisarmes (ll. 7794, 7814, 8328, 8332,
8342, 8587, 8629, 8656). An excellent vindication of the Bayeux Tapestry—oddly enough
overlooked by Mr Freeman—namely, M. Delauney's 'Origine de la Tapisserie de Bayeux
prouvée par elle-même' (Caen, 1824)—discusses the weapons, the author observing: 'La
hache d'armes ressemble à celle de nos sapeurs; celle des temps postèrieurs au xie siècle à,
dans les monuments, une espèce de petite lance au-dessus de la douille du côté opposé au
tranchant' (see Jubinal, La Tapisserie de Bayeux, p. 17). This exactly describes the true
gisarme, a later introduction. So again, Wace makes the chevalier who has hurried from
Hastings exclaim to Harold:
'Un chastel i ont ia ferme
De breteschese de fosse' (ll. 6717-8),
whereas bretasches of course were impossible at the time. One is reminded of the
description, by Piramus, of the coming of the English, when 'over the broad sea Britain
they sought':
'Leuent bresteches od kernels,
Ke cuntrevalent bons chastels,
De herituns [? hericuns] e de paliz
Les cernent, si funt riulez
Del quer des cheygnes, forze e halz,
Ki ne criement sieges ne asalz.'
(Vie Seint Edmund le Rey, ll. 228-33.)
28 English Historical Review, ix. 66.
29 Ibid., 31-7, 17-18, and throughout his paper.
30 Ibid., ix. 32.
31 'Al siege de Rouen le quidierent gaber' (l. 62).
32 'Demn nicht etwa am Schlusse, sondern gleich zu Anfang des genannten Theiles' (l.
179) 'spricht er von den drei Königen Heinrich die er gesehen und gekannt' (p. xciv).
33 'Nimmt man das Jahr 1110 als Geburtsjahr des Dichters an', etc. (p. xciv).
34 English Historical Review, ix. 33. It need scarcely be said that these 'old heroes' would
be found rather in England than in Normandy.
35 Ibid., ix. 17.
'Assez vi homes qui la virent,
Qui ainz e pois longues vesquirent.'
36 Ibid., ix. 33.
37 Compare his scornful rejection (iii. 469-71) of Wace's tales in ll. 7875-950.
8342, 8587, 8629, 8656). An excellent vindication of the Bayeux Tapestry—oddly enough
overlooked by Mr Freeman—namely, M. Delauney's 'Origine de la Tapisserie de Bayeux
prouvée par elle-même' (Caen, 1824)—discusses the weapons, the author observing: 'La
hache d'armes ressemble à celle de nos sapeurs; celle des temps postèrieurs au xie siècle à,
dans les monuments, une espèce de petite lance au-dessus de la douille du côté opposé au
tranchant' (see Jubinal, La Tapisserie de Bayeux, p. 17). This exactly describes the true
gisarme, a later introduction. So again, Wace makes the chevalier who has hurried from
Hastings exclaim to Harold:
'Un chastel i ont ia ferme
De breteschese de fosse' (ll. 6717-8),
whereas bretasches of course were impossible at the time. One is reminded of the
description, by Piramus, of the coming of the English, when 'over the broad sea Britain
they sought':
'Leuent bresteches od kernels,
Ke cuntrevalent bons chastels,
De herituns [? hericuns] e de paliz
Les cernent, si funt riulez
Del quer des cheygnes, forze e halz,
Ki ne criement sieges ne asalz.'
(Vie Seint Edmund le Rey, ll. 228-33.)
28 English Historical Review, ix. 66.
29 Ibid., 31-7, 17-18, and throughout his paper.
30 Ibid., ix. 32.
31 'Al siege de Rouen le quidierent gaber' (l. 62).
32 'Demn nicht etwa am Schlusse, sondern gleich zu Anfang des genannten Theiles' (l.
179) 'spricht er von den drei Königen Heinrich die er gesehen und gekannt' (p. xciv).
33 'Nimmt man das Jahr 1110 als Geburtsjahr des Dichters an', etc. (p. xciv).
34 English Historical Review, ix. 33. It need scarcely be said that these 'old heroes' would
be found rather in England than in Normandy.
35 Ibid., ix. 17.
'Assez vi homes qui la virent,
Qui ainz e pois longues vesquirent.'
36 Ibid., ix. 33.
37 Compare his scornful rejection (iii. 469-71) of Wace's tales in ll. 7875-950.
Page 434
38 English Historical Review, ix. 34.
39 Reprinted from Ibid., October 1893.
40 Norm. Conq., iii. 783.
41 iii. 402, note 2.
42 iii. 782.
43 I mean, as I explained above, elsewhere in Wace.
44 He describes, as Mr Freeman observed, King Henry bidding the English 'meet the
charge of the Norman knights by standing firm in the array of the ancient shield-wall'
(William Rufus, ii. 411).
45 Cont. Rev., March 1893, p. 351.
46 'It is upon Wace that we shall mainly rely.' Cont. Rev., p. 344.
NOTE ON THE PSEUDO-INGULF
I owe to my friend Mr Hubert Hall the suggestion that the great battle
described by the Pseudo-Ingulf as taking place between the English and the
Danes in 870—and all accepted as sober fact by Turner in his History of the
Anglo-Saxons—may be a concoction based on the facts of the battle of
Hastings. This is also the theory Mr Freeman advanced as to Snorro's story
of the battle of Stamford Bridge. The coincidence is very striking. In both
narratives the defending force is formed with 'the dense shield-wall';1 in
both it breaks at length that formation; in both it is, consequently,
overwhelmed; and in both cases the attacking force consists of horsemen
and archers. But the most curious coincidence is found in the principal
weapon of the defending force. In Snorro's narrative, as Mr Freeman
renders it, 'a dense wood of spears bristles in front of the circle to receive
the charge of the English horsemen';2 in the Pseudo-Ingulf the defending
force 'contra violentiam equitum densissimam aciem lancearum
prætendebant'.3 Such a defence savours of the days when the knight,
39 Reprinted from Ibid., October 1893.
40 Norm. Conq., iii. 783.
41 iii. 402, note 2.
42 iii. 782.
43 I mean, as I explained above, elsewhere in Wace.
44 He describes, as Mr Freeman observed, King Henry bidding the English 'meet the
charge of the Norman knights by standing firm in the array of the ancient shield-wall'
(William Rufus, ii. 411).
45 Cont. Rev., March 1893, p. 351.
46 'It is upon Wace that we shall mainly rely.' Cont. Rev., p. 344.
NOTE ON THE PSEUDO-INGULF
I owe to my friend Mr Hubert Hall the suggestion that the great battle
described by the Pseudo-Ingulf as taking place between the English and the
Danes in 870—and all accepted as sober fact by Turner in his History of the
Anglo-Saxons—may be a concoction based on the facts of the battle of
Hastings. This is also the theory Mr Freeman advanced as to Snorro's story
of the battle of Stamford Bridge. The coincidence is very striking. In both
narratives the defending force is formed with 'the dense shield-wall';1 in
both it breaks at length that formation; in both it is, consequently,
overwhelmed; and in both cases the attacking force consists of horsemen
and archers. But the most curious coincidence is found in the principal
weapon of the defending force. In Snorro's narrative, as Mr Freeman
renders it, 'a dense wood of spears bristles in front of the circle to receive
the charge of the English horsemen';2 in the Pseudo-Ingulf the defending
force 'contra violentiam equitum densissimam aciem lancearum
prætendebant'.3 Such a defence savours of the days when the knight,
Page 435
fighting on foot with his lance,4 had replaced the housecarl with his battle-
axe: it was not that of Harold's host, but one which we meet with in the
twelfth century.
There are marks, however, in the Pseudo-Ingulf, of study, not merely of the
Battle of Hastings, but of William of Malmesbury's account of it. From him,
it would seem, are taken the words 'testudo' and 'tumulus'. The first parallel
passages are these:
William 'Ingulf'
Conserta ante In unum
se scutorum cuneum
testudine, conglobati, ...
impenetrabilem testudinem
cuneum clypeorum
faciunt. prætendebant.
Again, after the disaster caused, in each case, by a feigned flight, we have
the rally thus described:
William 'Ingulf'
nec tamen in quodam
ultioni suæ campi
defuere, quin tumulocetera
crebro planitie
consistentes aliquantulum
... occupato altiore in
tumulo, orbem
Normannos, conferti,
calore barbaros
succensos arietantes
acriter ad diutissime
superiora sustinuerunt
nitentes, in ... suum
vallem sanguinem
dejiciunt. vindicantes.
axe: it was not that of Harold's host, but one which we meet with in the
twelfth century.
There are marks, however, in the Pseudo-Ingulf, of study, not merely of the
Battle of Hastings, but of William of Malmesbury's account of it. From him,
it would seem, are taken the words 'testudo' and 'tumulus'. The first parallel
passages are these:
William 'Ingulf'
Conserta ante In unum
se scutorum cuneum
testudine, conglobati, ...
impenetrabilem testudinem
cuneum clypeorum
faciunt. prætendebant.
Again, after the disaster caused, in each case, by a feigned flight, we have
the rally thus described:
William 'Ingulf'
nec tamen in quodam
ultioni suæ campi
defuere, quin tumulocetera
crebro planitie
consistentes aliquantulum
... occupato altiore in
tumulo, orbem
Normannos, conferti,
calore barbaros
succensos arietantes
acriter ad diutissime
superiora sustinuerunt
nitentes, in ... suum
vallem sanguinem
dejiciunt. vindicantes.
Page 436
The Pseudo-Ingulf alludes but briefly to the Battle of Hastings itself. Yet
here again we have traces of William of Malmesbury's words in 'nec de toto
exercitu, præter paucissimos eum aliquis concomitatur' and 'more gregarii
militis manu ad manum congrediens', which phrases are applied to Harold.
1 Norm. Conq., iii. 367.
2 Ibid., p. 365.
3 Ed. 1684, p. 21.
4 Vide supra, p. 279. Cf. the fight at Jaffa, August 5, 1192.
REGENBALD, PRIEST AND CHANCELLOR
No better illustration could be given of the fact that valuable historical
evidence may lurk, even in print, unknown, than the charters printed, from
the Cirencester Cartulary, by Sir Thomas Phillips in Archæologia (1836).1
One can imagine how highly prized they would have been by Mr Freeman,
had he only known of their existence.
Regenbald, of whom Sir Thomas would seem never to have heard, was the
first Chancellor of England.2 Mr Freeman called him, I know not on what
authority, 'the Norman chancellor of Eadward'. Whatever his nationality, it
is well established that he was that king's chancellor. He occurs repeatedly
in Domesday, where he is distinguished as 'Canceler', 'Presbyter', and 'de
Cirencestre'. We learn also from its pages that he held land in at least three
counties—Berkshire, Herefordshire, and Dorset T.R.E.—and that he seems
to have received further grants from King William in his return.3
The three charters of which I treat are found in the Cirencester Cartulary
and are in Anglo-Saxon. The first is one of King Edward's in favour of
'Reinbold min preost', and is a confirmation to him of soc and sac, toll and
team, etc., as his predecessors had enjoyed it 'on Cnutes kinges daie'. The
here again we have traces of William of Malmesbury's words in 'nec de toto
exercitu, præter paucissimos eum aliquis concomitatur' and 'more gregarii
militis manu ad manum congrediens', which phrases are applied to Harold.
1 Norm. Conq., iii. 367.
2 Ibid., p. 365.
3 Ed. 1684, p. 21.
4 Vide supra, p. 279. Cf. the fight at Jaffa, August 5, 1192.
REGENBALD, PRIEST AND CHANCELLOR
No better illustration could be given of the fact that valuable historical
evidence may lurk, even in print, unknown, than the charters printed, from
the Cirencester Cartulary, by Sir Thomas Phillips in Archæologia (1836).1
One can imagine how highly prized they would have been by Mr Freeman,
had he only known of their existence.
Regenbald, of whom Sir Thomas would seem never to have heard, was the
first Chancellor of England.2 Mr Freeman called him, I know not on what
authority, 'the Norman chancellor of Eadward'. Whatever his nationality, it
is well established that he was that king's chancellor. He occurs repeatedly
in Domesday, where he is distinguished as 'Canceler', 'Presbyter', and 'de
Cirencestre'. We learn also from its pages that he held land in at least three
counties—Berkshire, Herefordshire, and Dorset T.R.E.—and that he seems
to have received further grants from King William in his return.3
The three charters of which I treat are found in the Cirencester Cartulary
and are in Anglo-Saxon. The first is one of King Edward's in favour of
'Reinbold min preost', and is a confirmation to him of soc and sac, toll and
team, etc., as his predecessors had enjoyed it 'on Cnutes kinges daie'. The
Page 437
third is a notification from King William that 'ic hæbbe geunnen Regenbald
minan preoste eall his lond' as 'he hit under Edƿearde hædde mine meie'.
The chief points to be noticed here are that the land is granted de novo, not
confirmed, and that the Conqueror speaks of Regenbald as 'minan preoste',
implying that he has taken him into his service.
It is the second of these charters that is of quite extraordinary importance. I
here append it in extenso as printed by Sir Thomas Phillips:
'Vyllelm king gret Hereman b. & Wulstan b. & Eustace eorl & Eadrich &
Bristrich & ealle mine þegenes on Ƿyltoneshyre & on Glouc'shyre fronliche
& ic cuþe eoƿ ic habbe geunnan Reinbold mina preost ꝥ land æt Esi & ꝥ
land æt Latton & ealle þæra þinge ꝥ þar to lið binnan port & buten mið sace
& mið socne sƿa full and sƿa forð sƿa his furmest on hondan stodan Harald
kinge on ællan þingan on dæge & æfter to atheonne sƿa sƿa ealra lefest ys
& ic nelle nenna men geþafian ꝥ him fram honda teo ænig þære þinga þæs
þa ic him geunne habbe bi minan freonshype.'
The relevant entry in Domesday speaks for itself:
Reinbaldus presbyter tenet Latone et Aisi. Duo taini
tenuerunt pro II. Maneriis T.R.E. Heraldus comes junxit in
unum. Geldabat pro ix. hidis (68b).
If the charter were nothing more than a grant from the Conqueror to a
private individual of lands duly entered in Domesday, it would, I believe, as
such be unique. Historians have long and vainly sought for any genuine
charter of the kind; and here it has been in print for nearly sixty years.
But the document, I hope to show, does far more for us than this: it opens a
new chapter in the history of the Norman Conquest.
We first notice that the writ is addressed not to Norman, but to English
authorities. The only exception is Count Eustace, who was, of course, not a
Norman, and who was known in England before the Conquest as brother-in-
law to Edward the Confessor. The obvious inference is that, at the time this
writ was issued, Norman government had not yet been set up in the district.
minan preoste eall his lond' as 'he hit under Edƿearde hædde mine meie'.
The chief points to be noticed here are that the land is granted de novo, not
confirmed, and that the Conqueror speaks of Regenbald as 'minan preoste',
implying that he has taken him into his service.
It is the second of these charters that is of quite extraordinary importance. I
here append it in extenso as printed by Sir Thomas Phillips:
'Vyllelm king gret Hereman b. & Wulstan b. & Eustace eorl & Eadrich &
Bristrich & ealle mine þegenes on Ƿyltoneshyre & on Glouc'shyre fronliche
& ic cuþe eoƿ ic habbe geunnan Reinbold mina preost ꝥ land æt Esi & ꝥ
land æt Latton & ealle þæra þinge ꝥ þar to lið binnan port & buten mið sace
& mið socne sƿa full and sƿa forð sƿa his furmest on hondan stodan Harald
kinge on ællan þingan on dæge & æfter to atheonne sƿa sƿa ealra lefest ys
& ic nelle nenna men geþafian ꝥ him fram honda teo ænig þære þinga þæs
þa ic him geunne habbe bi minan freonshype.'
The relevant entry in Domesday speaks for itself:
Reinbaldus presbyter tenet Latone et Aisi. Duo taini
tenuerunt pro II. Maneriis T.R.E. Heraldus comes junxit in
unum. Geldabat pro ix. hidis (68b).
If the charter were nothing more than a grant from the Conqueror to a
private individual of lands duly entered in Domesday, it would, I believe, as
such be unique. Historians have long and vainly sought for any genuine
charter of the kind; and here it has been in print for nearly sixty years.
But the document, I hope to show, does far more for us than this: it opens a
new chapter in the history of the Norman Conquest.
We first notice that the writ is addressed not to Norman, but to English
authorities. The only exception is Count Eustace, who was, of course, not a
Norman, and who was known in England before the Conquest as brother-in-
law to Edward the Confessor. The obvious inference is that, at the time this
writ was issued, Norman government had not yet been set up in the district.
Page 438
Urse d'Abetot, for instance, the dreaded sheriff of Worcestershire, would
probably have been addressed in conjunction with Bishop Wulstan had he
been then in power. But we know that he came into power soon after the
Conquest, for he had time to be guilty of oppression and to be rebuked for it
by Ealdred before that Primate's death in 1069. But as our writ is of this
early date, it must be previous to the treason of Count Eustace in 1067. It
must therefore belong to the beginning of that year, when William had only
recently been crowned king.
We see then here, I think, the Conqueror, in his first days as an English
king, addressing his subjects, in a part of the realm not yet under Norman
sway, and doing so in their own tongue and in the forms to which they were
accustomed. As King Edward in his charter to Regenbald had greeted
bishops, earls, and sheriffs, so here his successor greets two bishops,
'Eustace Eorl', and two Englishmen representing the power of the sheriff.
And so again in his charter to London he began by greeting the Bishop and
the Portreeve.4
The writ, it will be seen, is addressed to the authorities of Gloucestershire
and Wilts. The estate lay in the latter county, but the connection of
Regenbald de 'Cirencestre' with Glo'stershire may account for the inclusion
of that county. Can we identify 'Eadrich' and 'Bristrich' with any local
magnates? With some confidence I boldly suggest that the latter was no
other than the 'Bristricus' of the Exon Domesday, that famous Brihtric, the
son of Ælfgar, who, to quote from the appendix Mr Freeman devotes to
him, 'appears distinctly as a great landowner in most of the western shires',
one from whose vast domains was carved out later the great Honour of
Gloucester. Until now, all we have known of him has been derived from the
Domesday entries of his estates T.R.E. and from the legend which
associates his name with that of Queen Matilda. But this charter enables us
to say that he was living and still holding his great position in the west in
the early days of William's reign.5
From 'Bristric' I turn to 'Eadric', and ask if we may not here recognize
'Eadric the Wild' himself? This can only be matter of conjecture, but it is
certain that these two Englishmen are here assigned the place that would be
given to a sheriff, and that 'Eadric the Wild'—'quidam præpotens minister',
probably have been addressed in conjunction with Bishop Wulstan had he
been then in power. But we know that he came into power soon after the
Conquest, for he had time to be guilty of oppression and to be rebuked for it
by Ealdred before that Primate's death in 1069. But as our writ is of this
early date, it must be previous to the treason of Count Eustace in 1067. It
must therefore belong to the beginning of that year, when William had only
recently been crowned king.
We see then here, I think, the Conqueror, in his first days as an English
king, addressing his subjects, in a part of the realm not yet under Norman
sway, and doing so in their own tongue and in the forms to which they were
accustomed. As King Edward in his charter to Regenbald had greeted
bishops, earls, and sheriffs, so here his successor greets two bishops,
'Eustace Eorl', and two Englishmen representing the power of the sheriff.
And so again in his charter to London he began by greeting the Bishop and
the Portreeve.4
The writ, it will be seen, is addressed to the authorities of Gloucestershire
and Wilts. The estate lay in the latter county, but the connection of
Regenbald de 'Cirencestre' with Glo'stershire may account for the inclusion
of that county. Can we identify 'Eadrich' and 'Bristrich' with any local
magnates? With some confidence I boldly suggest that the latter was no
other than the 'Bristricus' of the Exon Domesday, that famous Brihtric, the
son of Ælfgar, who, to quote from the appendix Mr Freeman devotes to
him, 'appears distinctly as a great landowner in most of the western shires',
one from whose vast domains was carved out later the great Honour of
Gloucester. Until now, all we have known of him has been derived from the
Domesday entries of his estates T.R.E. and from the legend which
associates his name with that of Queen Matilda. But this charter enables us
to say that he was living and still holding his great position in the west in
the early days of William's reign.5
From 'Bristric' I turn to 'Eadric', and ask if we may not here recognize
'Eadric the Wild' himself? This can only be matter of conjecture, but it is
certain that these two Englishmen are here assigned the place that would be
given to a sheriff, and that 'Eadric the Wild'—'quidam præpotens minister',
Page 439
as Florence terms him—was a magnate in the west (Herefordshire and
Shropshire) at the time of the Conquest. Mr Freeman terms him 'a man
about whom we should gladly know more'. It is stated by Orderic that he
was one of those who came in and submitted to William at the outset. But
Mr Freeman held it 'far more likely that he did not submit till a much later
time', because Florence says of him in William's absence: 'se dedere Regi
dedignabatur'. Orderic's statement, however, is not denied, and Florence's
words seem to me quite explicable by the hypothesis that Eadric had
refused the 'dangerous honour', as Mr Freeman terms it, of following
William to Normandy in 1067 among 'his English attendants or hostages'.
Harried, in consequence, by his Norman neighbours, he retaliated by
ravaging Herefordshire in August of that year; while Count Eustace also
threw off his allegiance and made his descent on Dover.
If the identity of 'Eadric' is matter of conjecture, that of 'Eustace eorl' is
certain. But no one has known, or even suspected, that he held, at this
period, high position in the west. It may be that, as I have already hinted, he
was sent by William to a district, as yet only nominally subject, as being,
from his previous connection with England, less obnoxious than a Norman
was likely to prove. It would be refining overmuch to suggest that William
might also intend to establish him as far as possible from his base of
operations at Boulogne.
In any case, we have in this charter a welcome addition to our scanty
knowledge of that obscure period when William, as it were, was feeling his
feet as an English king. Nor is it its least important feature that it shows us
William, contrary to what Mr Freeman held to be his fundamental rule,
speaking of his predecessor as 'Harald kinge'.
Before taking leave of Regenbald, we may glance at one of the Domesday
entries relating to his lands. Mr Freeman, in two distinct passages, wrote as
follows:
An entry in The rights of
99 reads as if the
the same antecessor
Regenbald are handed
Shropshire) at the time of the Conquest. Mr Freeman terms him 'a man
about whom we should gladly know more'. It is stated by Orderic that he
was one of those who came in and submitted to William at the outset. But
Mr Freeman held it 'far more likely that he did not submit till a much later
time', because Florence says of him in William's absence: 'se dedere Regi
dedignabatur'. Orderic's statement, however, is not denied, and Florence's
words seem to me quite explicable by the hypothesis that Eadric had
refused the 'dangerous honour', as Mr Freeman terms it, of following
William to Normandy in 1067 among 'his English attendants or hostages'.
Harried, in consequence, by his Norman neighbours, he retaliated by
ravaging Herefordshire in August of that year; while Count Eustace also
threw off his allegiance and made his descent on Dover.
If the identity of 'Eadric' is matter of conjecture, that of 'Eustace eorl' is
certain. But no one has known, or even suspected, that he held, at this
period, high position in the west. It may be that, as I have already hinted, he
was sent by William to a district, as yet only nominally subject, as being,
from his previous connection with England, less obnoxious than a Norman
was likely to prove. It would be refining overmuch to suggest that William
might also intend to establish him as far as possible from his base of
operations at Boulogne.
In any case, we have in this charter a welcome addition to our scanty
knowledge of that obscure period when William, as it were, was feeling his
feet as an English king. Nor is it its least important feature that it shows us
William, contrary to what Mr Freeman held to be his fundamental rule,
speaking of his predecessor as 'Harald kinge'.
Before taking leave of Regenbald, we may glance at one of the Domesday
entries relating to his lands. Mr Freeman, in two distinct passages, wrote as
follows:
An entry in The rights of
99 reads as if the
the same antecessor
Regenbald are handed
Page 440
had been on to the
defrauded of grantee of his
land by a land. ... So in
Norman Exon 432.
tenant of his 'Ricardus
own. interpres
'Ricardus habet i.
tenet in Rode hidam terræ
i. hidam, in Roda
quam ipse quam ipse
tenuit de emit de
Rainboldo Rainboldo
presbytero sacerdote
licentia regis, [Eadward's
ut dicit. chancellor?]
Reinbold per licentiam
vero tenuit regis, ut dicit
T.R.E.' qui tenuit
(Norm. eam die qua
Conq., v. Rex E. fuit6
751) et mortuus.'
(Ibid., p.
784)
Although these two passages are found in two different appendices, the
entries thus diversely adduced, are, of course, one and the same. But, it will
be seen, the 'tenuit' of Domesday is equated by the 'emit' of the Exon book.
One of the two must be wrong. I should accept the Exon text because 'emit
licentia regis' is the right Domesday phrase, because it makes better sense,
and because it is a sound principle of textual criticism that the Exchequer
scribe was more likely to write the usual 'tenuit' for the exceptional 'emit'
than the Exon scribe to do the converse. I should then read the passage thus:
'emit de Rainboldo sacerdote—per licentiam regis, ut dicit—qui tenuit eam
die', etc.
If my view be adopted, we here detect noteworthy error in our great and
sacrosanct record.
defrauded of grantee of his
land by a land. ... So in
Norman Exon 432.
tenant of his 'Ricardus
own. interpres
'Ricardus habet i.
tenet in Rode hidam terræ
i. hidam, in Roda
quam ipse quam ipse
tenuit de emit de
Rainboldo Rainboldo
presbytero sacerdote
licentia regis, [Eadward's
ut dicit. chancellor?]
Reinbold per licentiam
vero tenuit regis, ut dicit
T.R.E.' qui tenuit
(Norm. eam die qua
Conq., v. Rex E. fuit6
751) et mortuus.'
(Ibid., p.
784)
Although these two passages are found in two different appendices, the
entries thus diversely adduced, are, of course, one and the same. But, it will
be seen, the 'tenuit' of Domesday is equated by the 'emit' of the Exon book.
One of the two must be wrong. I should accept the Exon text because 'emit
licentia regis' is the right Domesday phrase, because it makes better sense,
and because it is a sound principle of textual criticism that the Exchequer
scribe was more likely to write the usual 'tenuit' for the exceptional 'emit'
than the Exon scribe to do the converse. I should then read the passage thus:
'emit de Rainboldo sacerdote—per licentiam regis, ut dicit—qui tenuit eam
die', etc.
If my view be adopted, we here detect noteworthy error in our great and
sacrosanct record.
Page 441
The charter of Henry I to Cirencester Abbey—in which he had placed
Canons Regular, and of which he claimed to be the founder—sets, as it
were, the coping-stone on the story of Regenbald.7 In it we read:
Dedi et concessi ... totam tenuram Reimbaldi presbyteri in
terris et ecclesiis, et ceteris omnibusquæ subscripta sunt....
De rebus autem predictis quæ fuerunt Rembaldi hec
statuimus.
The details of Regenbald's possessions are given, and are of special value
for collation with Domesday. They set him before us not only as a
landowner in five different counties, but also as the first great pluralist.
Sixteen churches, rich in tithes and glebe—one might really term them 'fat
livings'—had passed into the hands of Regenbald 'the priest'. From the
king's phrase, 'dedi et concessi', he would seem to have been not merely
confirming an endowment by Regenbald, but granting lands which had
escheated to himself.8
And this conclusion is confirmed by the fact that the king, while granting
them, especially reserved the life interest of the Bishop of Salisbury and of
two others—one of them, alas! a bishop's nephew—who must have
acquired their rights since Regenbald's death.
This charter, apart from its contents, is of great interest from its mention of
the place where and the time when it was granted, together with its list of
witnesses. These were the two Archbishops, the Bishops of Salisbury,
Winchester, Lincoln, Durham, Ely, Hereford, and Rochester: Robert 'de
Sigillo', Robert de Ver, Miles of Gloucester, Robert d'Oilli, Hugh Bigot,
Robert de Curci, Payne 'filius Johannis et Eustacio et Willelmo fratribus
ejus, et Willelmo de Albini Britone'. The charter was granted 'apud Burnam
in transfretatione mea anno incarnationis Domini MCXXXIII. regni vero
mei XXXIII.'; and 'Burna', as I have elsewhere shown,9 was Westbourne in
Sussex, on the border of Hampshire, then in the king's hands by forfeiture
and near the coast. Here therefore we see the king, when leaving England
for the last time, surrounded by his prelates and ministers, and are enabled
to say positively who were with him. I would note the predominance of the
Canons Regular, and of which he claimed to be the founder—sets, as it
were, the coping-stone on the story of Regenbald.7 In it we read:
Dedi et concessi ... totam tenuram Reimbaldi presbyteri in
terris et ecclesiis, et ceteris omnibusquæ subscripta sunt....
De rebus autem predictis quæ fuerunt Rembaldi hec
statuimus.
The details of Regenbald's possessions are given, and are of special value
for collation with Domesday. They set him before us not only as a
landowner in five different counties, but also as the first great pluralist.
Sixteen churches, rich in tithes and glebe—one might really term them 'fat
livings'—had passed into the hands of Regenbald 'the priest'. From the
king's phrase, 'dedi et concessi', he would seem to have been not merely
confirming an endowment by Regenbald, but granting lands which had
escheated to himself.8
And this conclusion is confirmed by the fact that the king, while granting
them, especially reserved the life interest of the Bishop of Salisbury and of
two others—one of them, alas! a bishop's nephew—who must have
acquired their rights since Regenbald's death.
This charter, apart from its contents, is of great interest from its mention of
the place where and the time when it was granted, together with its list of
witnesses. These were the two Archbishops, the Bishops of Salisbury,
Winchester, Lincoln, Durham, Ely, Hereford, and Rochester: Robert 'de
Sigillo', Robert de Ver, Miles of Gloucester, Robert d'Oilli, Hugh Bigot,
Robert de Curci, Payne 'filius Johannis et Eustacio et Willelmo fratribus
ejus, et Willelmo de Albini Britone'. The charter was granted 'apud Burnam
in transfretatione mea anno incarnationis Domini MCXXXIII. regni vero
mei XXXIII.'; and 'Burna', as I have elsewhere shown,9 was Westbourne in
Sussex, on the border of Hampshire, then in the king's hands by forfeiture
and near the coast. Here therefore we see the king, when leaving England
for the last time, surrounded by his prelates and ministers, and are enabled
to say positively who were with him. I would note the predominance of the
Page 442
official class represented by the Bishops of Salisbury, Lincoln, and Ely, by
the late chancellor, the Bishop of Durham, and by laymen who are found
specially entrusted with administrative work. A long list of witnesses such
as this is specially characteristic of the closing period of the reign,10 and, of
course, always possesses biographical value.11
Another English writ of the Conqueror, which may be profitably compared
with that we have discussed, is found in one of the cartularies of Bury St
Edmund's.12 Its address, as rendered in the transcript, runs:
William [sic] kyng gret Ægelmær Bischop and Raulf Eorl
and Nordman and ealle myne thegnaes on Sudfolke
frendliche.
This writ is obviously previous to the deposition of Bishop Æthelmær in
April, 1070, but how far previous it is not easy to say. 'Nordman' is clearly
the sheriff of Suffolk, who appears in Domesday as 'Normannus Vicecomes'
(II. 438). His name affords presumption, though not proof, that he was of
English birth;13 and as his Domesday holding consisted only of rights over
two Ipswich burgesses (which he may have acquired during his shrievalty)
he is hardly likely to have been one of the conquering race. Of the third
official, Earl Ralf, we know a good deal. Mr Freeman was much puzzled by
this 'somewhat mysterious person',14 but eventually came to the conclusion
that 'there were two Ralfs in Norfolk, father and son, the younger being the
son of a Breton mother: the elder was staller under Edward and Earl under
William'. The younger was the Earl of Norfolk (or 'of the East Angles'),
who rebelled and was forfeited in 1075; the elder was that 'Rawulf' who, in
the words of the chronicle, 'wæs Englisc and wæs geboren on Norðfolce'.
Putting our evidence together, I lean strongly to the view that we have here,
as in the case of Regenbald, a writ addressed to English authorities before
Norfolk had passed into the hands of Norman authorities. Mr Freeman held
that a passage in Domesday (II. 194), to which he had given much attention,
should be read—'Hanc terram habuit A[rfastus] episcopus in tempore
utrorumque [Radulforum]', and that therefore 'the elder Ralph was living as
late as 1070, in which year the episcopate of Erfast begins'. But the context
clearly shows that we should read 'A[ilmarus] episcopus', and that,
therefore, the elder Ralf died before Æthelmær was deposed. Moreover,
the late chancellor, the Bishop of Durham, and by laymen who are found
specially entrusted with administrative work. A long list of witnesses such
as this is specially characteristic of the closing period of the reign,10 and, of
course, always possesses biographical value.11
Another English writ of the Conqueror, which may be profitably compared
with that we have discussed, is found in one of the cartularies of Bury St
Edmund's.12 Its address, as rendered in the transcript, runs:
William [sic] kyng gret Ægelmær Bischop and Raulf Eorl
and Nordman and ealle myne thegnaes on Sudfolke
frendliche.
This writ is obviously previous to the deposition of Bishop Æthelmær in
April, 1070, but how far previous it is not easy to say. 'Nordman' is clearly
the sheriff of Suffolk, who appears in Domesday as 'Normannus Vicecomes'
(II. 438). His name affords presumption, though not proof, that he was of
English birth;13 and as his Domesday holding consisted only of rights over
two Ipswich burgesses (which he may have acquired during his shrievalty)
he is hardly likely to have been one of the conquering race. Of the third
official, Earl Ralf, we know a good deal. Mr Freeman was much puzzled by
this 'somewhat mysterious person',14 but eventually came to the conclusion
that 'there were two Ralfs in Norfolk, father and son, the younger being the
son of a Breton mother: the elder was staller under Edward and Earl under
William'. The younger was the Earl of Norfolk (or 'of the East Angles'),
who rebelled and was forfeited in 1075; the elder was that 'Rawulf' who, in
the words of the chronicle, 'wæs Englisc and wæs geboren on Norðfolce'.
Putting our evidence together, I lean strongly to the view that we have here,
as in the case of Regenbald, a writ addressed to English authorities before
Norfolk had passed into the hands of Norman authorities. Mr Freeman held
that a passage in Domesday (II. 194), to which he had given much attention,
should be read—'Hanc terram habuit A[rfastus] episcopus in tempore
utrorumque [Radulforum]', and that therefore 'the elder Ralph was living as
late as 1070, in which year the episcopate of Erfast begins'. But the context
clearly shows that we should read 'A[ilmarus] episcopus', and that,
therefore, the elder Ralf died before Æthelmær was deposed. Moreover,
Page 443
Norwich, we are specially told, was entrusted by the Conqueror to William
fitz Osbern before his departure from England in March 1067. William was
placed, some two years later, in charge of York castle, and we read in Mr
Freeman's work that 'the man who now (autumn, 1069) commanded at
Norwich, and who was already, or soon afterwards, invested with the East-
Anglian Earldom, was the renegade native of the shire, Ralf of Wader'.15
This, it will be seen, contradicts his own, and supports my reading of the
Domesday passage quoted above. Everything therefore points to the 'Raulf
Eorl' of our writ dying or being deposed shortly after the Conquest.
Before taking leave of this writ we may note that, dealing as it does with
Suffolk, it is addressed to Earl Ralf as Earl, not merely of Norfolk, but of
East Anglia. This is of some importance, because Mr Freeman wrote,
speaking of the Regents appointed in 1067:
There was no longer to be an Earl of the West Saxons or an
Earl of the East Angles.... Returning in this to earlier English
practice, the Earl under William was to have the rule of a
single shire only, or if two shires were ever set under one
Earl they were at least not to be adjoining shires. The results
of this change have been of the highest moment. (iv. 70.)
Yet on page 253, as we have seen, we read of 'the East Anglian Earldom',
and on page 573 that the younger Ralph 'had received the Earldom of East
Anglia'—Florence of Worcester distinctly terming him 'East-Anglorum
comite'. Mr Freeman, indeed, was led by this passage to style him 'Earl of
Norfolk or of the East Angles'.16 I believe this latter style to be perfectly
correct, and, as I have shown in my Geoffrey de Mandeville (p. 191), to
apply even to the Bigod earldom in the days of Stephen.
The curious English writ that has suggested these considerations ought to be
compared with a Latin one, also in favour of St Edmund's, on which I
lighted in examining the 'Registrum Album' of the Abbey. It is one of those
exceedingly rare documents that find their correlatives in Domesday. The
words of the writ are these:
fitz Osbern before his departure from England in March 1067. William was
placed, some two years later, in charge of York castle, and we read in Mr
Freeman's work that 'the man who now (autumn, 1069) commanded at
Norwich, and who was already, or soon afterwards, invested with the East-
Anglian Earldom, was the renegade native of the shire, Ralf of Wader'.15
This, it will be seen, contradicts his own, and supports my reading of the
Domesday passage quoted above. Everything therefore points to the 'Raulf
Eorl' of our writ dying or being deposed shortly after the Conquest.
Before taking leave of this writ we may note that, dealing as it does with
Suffolk, it is addressed to Earl Ralf as Earl, not merely of Norfolk, but of
East Anglia. This is of some importance, because Mr Freeman wrote,
speaking of the Regents appointed in 1067:
There was no longer to be an Earl of the West Saxons or an
Earl of the East Angles.... Returning in this to earlier English
practice, the Earl under William was to have the rule of a
single shire only, or if two shires were ever set under one
Earl they were at least not to be adjoining shires. The results
of this change have been of the highest moment. (iv. 70.)
Yet on page 253, as we have seen, we read of 'the East Anglian Earldom',
and on page 573 that the younger Ralph 'had received the Earldom of East
Anglia'—Florence of Worcester distinctly terming him 'East-Anglorum
comite'. Mr Freeman, indeed, was led by this passage to style him 'Earl of
Norfolk or of the East Angles'.16 I believe this latter style to be perfectly
correct, and, as I have shown in my Geoffrey de Mandeville (p. 191), to
apply even to the Bigod earldom in the days of Stephen.
The curious English writ that has suggested these considerations ought to be
compared with a Latin one, also in favour of St Edmund's, on which I
lighted in examining the 'Registrum Album' of the Abbey. It is one of those
exceedingly rare documents that find their correlatives in Domesday. The
words of the writ are these:
Page 444
W. rex Anglor' E. epo. B. Abbi W. Malet salm. sciatis vos
mei fideles me concessisse servitium de Liuremere quam
Werno hactenus de me tenuit sancto Ædmundo Et filia
Guernonis in vita sua de Abbate B. tenuit.17
The last clause is clearly an addition by the cartulary scribe. Now this
charter being addressed, like the other, to Æthelmær ('Ethelmerus'), Bishop
of the East Angles, is, of course, previous to April 1070. I should, therefore,
also place it previous to the capture of William Malet at York in September
1069. But this, unlike the other date, is matter of probability rather than of
proof. Mr Freeman believed that William returned, and died 'in the marshes
of Ely' (1071), but this is only a guess in which I cannot concur.18 In any
case, we have evidence here of this well-known man having held a position
in Suffolk (where he owned the great Honour of Eye) analogous to that of
sheriff. He may have succeeded Northman in that office.
The relevant Domesday entry is as follows:
Hujus terram rex accepit de abbate et dedit Guernoni depeiz
[de Peiz]. Postea licencia regis deveniens monachus reddidit
terram. (363b.)
The charter records, I take it, the 'licencia regis' of Domesday.19
1 Vol. xxvi., p. 256.
2 Not counting Leofric, styled 'regis cancellarius' by Florence in 1046.
3 See my life of him in Dictionary of National Biography.
4 It might even be suggested that not only this charter but the Essex writ in favour of
Deorman (addressed to Bishop William and Swegen the sheriff) belonged to the same early
period. Compare, however, the Conqueror's Old English writ that I have discussed
('Londoners and the Chase') in the Athenæum of June 30, 1894.
5 It is a noteworthy coincidence that 'Brihtricus princeps' and 'Eadricus princeps' are
among the witnesses to Harold's Waltham charter in 1062, which Regenbald himself also
attests as Chancellor.
mei fideles me concessisse servitium de Liuremere quam
Werno hactenus de me tenuit sancto Ædmundo Et filia
Guernonis in vita sua de Abbate B. tenuit.17
The last clause is clearly an addition by the cartulary scribe. Now this
charter being addressed, like the other, to Æthelmær ('Ethelmerus'), Bishop
of the East Angles, is, of course, previous to April 1070. I should, therefore,
also place it previous to the capture of William Malet at York in September
1069. But this, unlike the other date, is matter of probability rather than of
proof. Mr Freeman believed that William returned, and died 'in the marshes
of Ely' (1071), but this is only a guess in which I cannot concur.18 In any
case, we have evidence here of this well-known man having held a position
in Suffolk (where he owned the great Honour of Eye) analogous to that of
sheriff. He may have succeeded Northman in that office.
The relevant Domesday entry is as follows:
Hujus terram rex accepit de abbate et dedit Guernoni depeiz
[de Peiz]. Postea licencia regis deveniens monachus reddidit
terram. (363b.)
The charter records, I take it, the 'licencia regis' of Domesday.19
1 Vol. xxvi., p. 256.
2 Not counting Leofric, styled 'regis cancellarius' by Florence in 1046.
3 See my life of him in Dictionary of National Biography.
4 It might even be suggested that not only this charter but the Essex writ in favour of
Deorman (addressed to Bishop William and Swegen the sheriff) belonged to the same early
period. Compare, however, the Conqueror's Old English writ that I have discussed
('Londoners and the Chase') in the Athenæum of June 30, 1894.
5 It is a noteworthy coincidence that 'Brihtricus princeps' and 'Eadricus princeps' are
among the witnesses to Harold's Waltham charter in 1062, which Regenbald himself also
attests as Chancellor.
Page 445
6 sic.
7 See Monast. Anglic., ii. 177.
8 It is possible, I think, that the only endowment entered to the church at Cirencester in
Domesday, viz., two hides at Cirencester, had been originally given by Regenbald.
9 Henry I, at 'Burne' (English Historical Review, 1895).
10 As in the charters to Aubrey de Vere (Baronia Anglica, 158) and William Mauduit.
11 Here, it would seem, is further proof of the Bishops of Ely and Durham assuming their
styles before consecration (infra, pp. 366-7).
12 Harl. MS., 743, fo. 8d.
13 Mr Freeman held him to be an Englishman.
14 Norm. Conq. 2nd Ed.), iii. 773. Cf. 1st Ed., iii. 752-3; iv. 277.
15 Ibid. (1st Ed.), iv. 252-3.
16 Ibid. (2nd Ed.), iii. 773.
17 Add. MS., 14,314, fo. 32b (pencil).
18 See my letter on 'the death of William Malet' in Academy of August 26, 1884.
19 Since this paper was written, there has appeared the valuable Bath Cartulary (Somerset
Record Society) containing a most remarkable charter (p. 36), which should be closely
compared with those to Regenbald. It is issued by William the King and William the Earl,
and must undoubtedly be assigned to the former's absence from England, March-December
1067. It shows us therefore William fitz Osbern acting as Regent and anticipating the office
of the later Great Justiciar by inserting in the document his own name. This charter, like
that to Regenbald, is addressed to the still English authorities of an unconquered district.
THE CONQUEROR AT EXETER
'And y seide nay, and proved hit by Domesday.'1
7 See Monast. Anglic., ii. 177.
8 It is possible, I think, that the only endowment entered to the church at Cirencester in
Domesday, viz., two hides at Cirencester, had been originally given by Regenbald.
9 Henry I, at 'Burne' (English Historical Review, 1895).
10 As in the charters to Aubrey de Vere (Baronia Anglica, 158) and William Mauduit.
11 Here, it would seem, is further proof of the Bishops of Ely and Durham assuming their
styles before consecration (infra, pp. 366-7).
12 Harl. MS., 743, fo. 8d.
13 Mr Freeman held him to be an Englishman.
14 Norm. Conq. 2nd Ed.), iii. 773. Cf. 1st Ed., iii. 752-3; iv. 277.
15 Ibid. (1st Ed.), iv. 252-3.
16 Ibid. (2nd Ed.), iii. 773.
17 Add. MS., 14,314, fo. 32b (pencil).
18 See my letter on 'the death of William Malet' in Academy of August 26, 1884.
19 Since this paper was written, there has appeared the valuable Bath Cartulary (Somerset
Record Society) containing a most remarkable charter (p. 36), which should be closely
compared with those to Regenbald. It is issued by William the King and William the Earl,
and must undoubtedly be assigned to the former's absence from England, March-December
1067. It shows us therefore William fitz Osbern acting as Regent and anticipating the office
of the later Great Justiciar by inserting in the document his own name. This charter, like
that to Regenbald, is addressed to the still English authorities of an unconquered district.
THE CONQUEROR AT EXETER
'And y seide nay, and proved hit by Domesday.'1
Page 446
For a companion study to the Battle of Hastings, one could not select a
better subject than the Siege of Exeter by William in 1068. It is so, because,
in the tale of the Conquest, 'No city of England', in Mr Freeman's words,
'comes so distinctly to the front as Exeter':2 and because, as editor of
'Historic Towns', he chose Exeter, out of all others, as the town to be
reserved for himself.3 'Its siege by William', we are told, 'is one of the most
important events of his reign';4 but it was doubtless the alleged 'federal'
character of Exeter's attitude at this crisis that gave its story for him an
interest so unique. This episode, moreover, has many advantages: it is
complete in itself; it is rich in suggestion; it is taken from the period in
which the Professor described himself as 'most at home'; and its scene is
laid within his own borders, his own West Saxon land. It presents an
admirable test of Mr Freeman's work at the point where he was admittedly
strongest, and his thoroughly typical treatment of it affords a perfect
illustration of the method he employed.
The year 1067 was drawing to its close when the Conqueror, summoned
back from Normandy by the tidings of pressing danger, returned to spend
his Christmas at Westminster amidst 'the sea of troubles which still awaited
him in his half-conquered island-kingdom'.5 Threatened at once by foes
within and without the realm, he perceived the vital necessity of severing
their forces by instant suppression of the 'rebellions' at home, swift
suppression before the invaders were upon him, stern suppression before
the movement spread. Let us bear in mind these twin motives, by which his
policy must at this juncture have been shaped, the need for swiftness, with
invasion in prospect, and the need for sternness as a warning to 'rebels'.
Of all the 'rebellious' movements on foot, that at Exeter, as Mr Freeman
admits, was 'specially hateful in William's eyes'.6 It was against Exeter,
therefore, that the Conqueror directed his first blow. In the depths of winter,
in the early days of the new year, 'he fared to Devonshire'. Such is the brief
statement of the English Chronicle.
We hear of William at Westminster; we next hear of him before the walls of
Exeter: all that intervenes is a sheer blank. Of what happened on this long
westward march not a single detail is preserved to us in the Chronicle, in
Orderic or in Florence. Now it is precisely such a blank as this that, to Mr
better subject than the Siege of Exeter by William in 1068. It is so, because,
in the tale of the Conquest, 'No city of England', in Mr Freeman's words,
'comes so distinctly to the front as Exeter':2 and because, as editor of
'Historic Towns', he chose Exeter, out of all others, as the town to be
reserved for himself.3 'Its siege by William', we are told, 'is one of the most
important events of his reign';4 but it was doubtless the alleged 'federal'
character of Exeter's attitude at this crisis that gave its story for him an
interest so unique. This episode, moreover, has many advantages: it is
complete in itself; it is rich in suggestion; it is taken from the period in
which the Professor described himself as 'most at home'; and its scene is
laid within his own borders, his own West Saxon land. It presents an
admirable test of Mr Freeman's work at the point where he was admittedly
strongest, and his thoroughly typical treatment of it affords a perfect
illustration of the method he employed.
The year 1067 was drawing to its close when the Conqueror, summoned
back from Normandy by the tidings of pressing danger, returned to spend
his Christmas at Westminster amidst 'the sea of troubles which still awaited
him in his half-conquered island-kingdom'.5 Threatened at once by foes
within and without the realm, he perceived the vital necessity of severing
their forces by instant suppression of the 'rebellions' at home, swift
suppression before the invaders were upon him, stern suppression before
the movement spread. Let us bear in mind these twin motives, by which his
policy must at this juncture have been shaped, the need for swiftness, with
invasion in prospect, and the need for sternness as a warning to 'rebels'.
Of all the 'rebellious' movements on foot, that at Exeter, as Mr Freeman
admits, was 'specially hateful in William's eyes'.6 It was against Exeter,
therefore, that the Conqueror directed his first blow. In the depths of winter,
in the early days of the new year, 'he fared to Devonshire'. Such is the brief
statement of the English Chronicle.
We hear of William at Westminster; we next hear of him before the walls of
Exeter: all that intervenes is a sheer blank. Of what happened on this long
westward march not a single detail is preserved to us in the Chronicle, in
Orderic or in Florence. Now it is precisely such a blank as this that, to Mr
Page 447
Freeman, was irresistible. We shall see below how, a few months later, we
have, in William's march from Warwick to Nottingham, a blank exactly
parallel.7 There also Mr Freeman succumbed to the temptation. He seized,
in each case, on the empty canvas, and, by a few rapid and suggestive
touches, he has boldly filled it in with the outlines of historical events, not
merely events for which there is no sufficient evidence, but events which
can be proved, by demonstration, to have had no foundation in fact.
The scene elaborated by Mr Freeman to enliven the void between the
departure from London and the entrance into Devonshire is the resistance
8
and the downfall of 'the Civic League'. This striking incident in the
Exeter campaign I propose to analyse without further delay.
It must, in the first place, be pointed out that we have no proof whatever of
this 'Civic League' having even existed. To apply Mr Freeman's words to his
own narrative:
The story is perfectly possible. We only ask for the proof.
Show us the proof;... then we will believe. Without such a
proof we will not believe.9
For proof of its existence Mr Freeman relies on a solitary passage in
Orderic.10 But Orderic, it will at once be seen, does not say that any such
league was effected; he does not even say that the league which was
contemplated was intended to be an exclusively Civic League. What he
does say is that the men of Exeter sought for allies in the neighbouring
coasts (plagæ)11 and in other cities. The Dorset townlets, such as Bridport,
with its 120 houses, would scarcely represent these 'cities'. Mr Freeman
assumed, however, that 'the Civic League' was formed, assumed that the
Dorset towns had 'doubtless' joined it, and finally assumed that they were
'no doubt' besieged by William in consequence.12 These assumptions he
boldly connected with the entries on the towns in Domesday, entries which
we shall analyse below, and which are not only incorrectly rendered, but are
directly opposed to the above assumptions.
What, then, is the inference to be drawn? Simply this. The 'Civic League'
must share the fate of the 'palisade on Senlac'. The sieges which took place
have, in William's march from Warwick to Nottingham, a blank exactly
parallel.7 There also Mr Freeman succumbed to the temptation. He seized,
in each case, on the empty canvas, and, by a few rapid and suggestive
touches, he has boldly filled it in with the outlines of historical events, not
merely events for which there is no sufficient evidence, but events which
can be proved, by demonstration, to have had no foundation in fact.
The scene elaborated by Mr Freeman to enliven the void between the
departure from London and the entrance into Devonshire is the resistance
8
and the downfall of 'the Civic League'. This striking incident in the
Exeter campaign I propose to analyse without further delay.
It must, in the first place, be pointed out that we have no proof whatever of
this 'Civic League' having even existed. To apply Mr Freeman's words to his
own narrative:
The story is perfectly possible. We only ask for the proof.
Show us the proof;... then we will believe. Without such a
proof we will not believe.9
For proof of its existence Mr Freeman relies on a solitary passage in
Orderic.10 But Orderic, it will at once be seen, does not say that any such
league was effected; he does not even say that the league which was
contemplated was intended to be an exclusively Civic League. What he
does say is that the men of Exeter sought for allies in the neighbouring
coasts (plagæ)11 and in other cities. The Dorset townlets, such as Bridport,
with its 120 houses, would scarcely represent these 'cities'. Mr Freeman
assumed, however, that 'the Civic League' was formed, assumed that the
Dorset towns had 'doubtless' joined it, and finally assumed that they were
'no doubt' besieged by William in consequence.12 These assumptions he
boldly connected with the entries on the towns in Domesday, entries which
we shall analyse below, and which are not only incorrectly rendered, but are
directly opposed to the above assumptions.
What, then, is the inference to be drawn? Simply this. The 'Civic League'
must share the fate of the 'palisade on Senlac'. The sieges which took place
Page 448
'probably' never took place at all; the League never resisted; the League
never fell; in short, there is not a scrap of evidence that there was ever such
a League at all. The existence of such a League would be, unquestionably, a
fact of great importance. But its very importance imperatively requires that
its existence should be established by indisputable proof. Of such proof
there is none. One can imagine how severely Mr Freeman would have
handled such guesses from others. For he wrote of a deceased
Somersetshire historian who boldly connects the story of Gisa with the
banishment of Godwine:
One is inclined to ask with Henry II, 'Quære a rustico illo
utrum hoc somniaverit?' But these things have their use.
Every instance in the growth of a legend affords practice in
the art of distinguishing legend from history.
It should, however, in justice be at once added that this story did not
originate wholly with Mr Freeman himself. He refers us on the subject of
the League to his predecessor, Sir Francis Palgrave. The brilliant
imagination of that graceful writer was indeed led captive by the fascinating
vision of 'the first Federal Commonwealth', yet he did not allow himself,
when dealing with the facts, to deviate from the exact truth. His statement
that Exeter 'attempted to form a defensive confederation' reproduces with
scrupulous accuracy Orderic's words. And even when he passed from fact to
conjecture, there was nothing in his conjecture at variance from fact. From
him we have no suggestion that the Dorset towns resisted William or 'stood
sieges'. It was left for Mr Freeman to carry into action Palgrave's line of
thought, and, by forcing the evidence of the Domesday Survey into
harmony with the story he had evolved, to show us, in his own words, 'the
growth of a legend'. For, as he observed with perfect truth:
What we call the growth of a story is really the result of the
action of a number of human wills. The convenient
metaphor must not delude us into thinking that a story really
grows of itself as a tree grows. In a crowd of cases ... the
story comes of a state of mind which does not willingly sin
against historical truth, but which has not yet learned that
there is such a thing as historical truth.
never fell; in short, there is not a scrap of evidence that there was ever such
a League at all. The existence of such a League would be, unquestionably, a
fact of great importance. But its very importance imperatively requires that
its existence should be established by indisputable proof. Of such proof
there is none. One can imagine how severely Mr Freeman would have
handled such guesses from others. For he wrote of a deceased
Somersetshire historian who boldly connects the story of Gisa with the
banishment of Godwine:
One is inclined to ask with Henry II, 'Quære a rustico illo
utrum hoc somniaverit?' But these things have their use.
Every instance in the growth of a legend affords practice in
the art of distinguishing legend from history.
It should, however, in justice be at once added that this story did not
originate wholly with Mr Freeman himself. He refers us on the subject of
the League to his predecessor, Sir Francis Palgrave. The brilliant
imagination of that graceful writer was indeed led captive by the fascinating
vision of 'the first Federal Commonwealth', yet he did not allow himself,
when dealing with the facts, to deviate from the exact truth. His statement
that Exeter 'attempted to form a defensive confederation' reproduces with
scrupulous accuracy Orderic's words. And even when he passed from fact to
conjecture, there was nothing in his conjecture at variance from fact. From
him we have no suggestion that the Dorset towns resisted William or 'stood
sieges'. It was left for Mr Freeman to carry into action Palgrave's line of
thought, and, by forcing the evidence of the Domesday Survey into
harmony with the story he had evolved, to show us, in his own words, 'the
growth of a legend'. For, as he observed with perfect truth:
What we call the growth of a story is really the result of the
action of a number of human wills. The convenient
metaphor must not delude us into thinking that a story really
grows of itself as a tree grows. In a crowd of cases ... the
story comes of a state of mind which does not willingly sin
against historical truth, but which has not yet learned that
there is such a thing as historical truth.
Page 449
Had Mr Freeman done so himself? Did he ever really learn to distinguish
conjecture from fact? One asks this because within the covers of a single
work, his English Towns and Districts, that Civic League which in the
Norman Conquest is said to have existed 'no doubt', is in one place said to
have existed 'perhaps', and in another is set forth as an undoubted historic
fact:
Exeter stood forth for one moment ... the chief of a
confederation of the lesser towns of the West.... A
confederation of the western towns, with the great city of the
district at their head, suddenly started into life to check the
progress of the Conqueror.
Finally, in his 'Exeter' (1887), the same story again appears, without a word
of caution, as absolute historic fact. Exeter, we read, was
the head of a gathering of smaller commonwealths around
her; ... the towns of Dorset were in league with Exeter.... We
have no record of the march, but it is plain that the towns of
Dorset were fearfully harried.
Through all Mr Freeman's work we trace this same tendency to confuse his
own conjectures with proved historic fact.
For the details of this fearful harrying we are referred to the Domesday
Survey. It was 'no doubt', we learn, when William marched on Exeter
(1068), that
Dorchester, Bridport, Wareham, and Shaftesbury underwent
that fearful harrying, the result of which is recorded in
Domesday. Bridport was utterly ruined; not a house seems to
have been able to pay taxes at the time of the Survey. At
Dorchester, the old Roman settlement, the chief town of the
shire, only a small remnant of the houses escaped
destruction. These facts are signs, etc., etc.
'These facts', we find, will not bear investigation. To refute them in the case
of Bridport, 'there is nothing to be done but to turn to the proper place in the
conjecture from fact? One asks this because within the covers of a single
work, his English Towns and Districts, that Civic League which in the
Norman Conquest is said to have existed 'no doubt', is in one place said to
have existed 'perhaps', and in another is set forth as an undoubted historic
fact:
Exeter stood forth for one moment ... the chief of a
confederation of the lesser towns of the West.... A
confederation of the western towns, with the great city of the
district at their head, suddenly started into life to check the
progress of the Conqueror.
Finally, in his 'Exeter' (1887), the same story again appears, without a word
of caution, as absolute historic fact. Exeter, we read, was
the head of a gathering of smaller commonwealths around
her; ... the towns of Dorset were in league with Exeter.... We
have no record of the march, but it is plain that the towns of
Dorset were fearfully harried.
Through all Mr Freeman's work we trace this same tendency to confuse his
own conjectures with proved historic fact.
For the details of this fearful harrying we are referred to the Domesday
Survey. It was 'no doubt', we learn, when William marched on Exeter
(1068), that
Dorchester, Bridport, Wareham, and Shaftesbury underwent
that fearful harrying, the result of which is recorded in
Domesday. Bridport was utterly ruined; not a house seems to
have been able to pay taxes at the time of the Survey. At
Dorchester, the old Roman settlement, the chief town of the
shire, only a small remnant of the houses escaped
destruction. These facts are signs, etc., etc.
'These facts', we find, will not bear investigation. To refute them in the case
of Bridport, 'there is nothing to be done but to turn to the proper place in the
Page 450
great Survey'. Following this, his own, precept, we learn that there is
nothing in Domesday of our author's 'utter ruin'; and that so far from 'not a
house' being 'able to pay taxes', Domesday tells us that four-fifths of the
houses then existing could and did pay them. Here, again, the errors arose
from not reading Domesday 'with common care'. The entry runs: 'Modo
sunt ibi c. domus, et xx. sunt ita destitutæ', etc. The meaning, of course, is
that twenty houses were impoverished. Mr Freeman must have hurriedly
misconstrued his Latin, and read it as a hundred and twenty. No error that
he detected in Mr Froude could be worse than representing Bridport, on the
authority of Domesday, as the greatest sufferer among the Dorset towns,
when Domesday itself proves that it suffered least of all. And so, too, with
Dorchester. On turning to Domesday, we learn with surprise that the 'small
remnant' of houses remaining there was eighty-eight as against one hundred
and seventy-two in the days of King Edward. From an appendix of our
author's to which we are referred, we glean the fact that
at Dorchester, out of a hundred and seventy-two houses no
less than a hundred and twenty-eight were 'penitus destructæ
a tempore Hugonis vicecomitis usque nunc'.
Here, again, Mr Freeman's error can be traced beyond the possibility of
question, to a misreading of Domesday: the entry runs, 'modo sunt ibi
quater xx. et viii. [88] domus, et c. [sunt] penitus destructæ'. Mr Freeman
must have hurriedly ignored the 'quater', and then added the 'twenty-eight'
thus evolved to the hundred houses that were destroyed. All this Mr
Freeman did, and we have in 'that great record, from which there is no
appeal', the proof of the fact. Clearly, in the notable words of M. Bémont
(Revue Historique), 'il est prudent de revoir après lui les textes qu'il
invoque'.13
The strange thing is that Sir Henry Ellis's work, though 'far from being up
to the present standard of historical scholarship', could have saved him, here
also, from error, as it gives the correct figures from Domesday.
But passing from 'facts' to theories, we find Mr Freeman holding that 'no
doubt', 'doubtless', 'probably', the destruction recorded in Domesday was
wrought by the Conqueror himself in 1068. Why should this guesswork be
nothing in Domesday of our author's 'utter ruin'; and that so far from 'not a
house' being 'able to pay taxes', Domesday tells us that four-fifths of the
houses then existing could and did pay them. Here, again, the errors arose
from not reading Domesday 'with common care'. The entry runs: 'Modo
sunt ibi c. domus, et xx. sunt ita destitutæ', etc. The meaning, of course, is
that twenty houses were impoverished. Mr Freeman must have hurriedly
misconstrued his Latin, and read it as a hundred and twenty. No error that
he detected in Mr Froude could be worse than representing Bridport, on the
authority of Domesday, as the greatest sufferer among the Dorset towns,
when Domesday itself proves that it suffered least of all. And so, too, with
Dorchester. On turning to Domesday, we learn with surprise that the 'small
remnant' of houses remaining there was eighty-eight as against one hundred
and seventy-two in the days of King Edward. From an appendix of our
author's to which we are referred, we glean the fact that
at Dorchester, out of a hundred and seventy-two houses no
less than a hundred and twenty-eight were 'penitus destructæ
a tempore Hugonis vicecomitis usque nunc'.
Here, again, Mr Freeman's error can be traced beyond the possibility of
question, to a misreading of Domesday: the entry runs, 'modo sunt ibi
quater xx. et viii. [88] domus, et c. [sunt] penitus destructæ'. Mr Freeman
must have hurriedly ignored the 'quater', and then added the 'twenty-eight'
thus evolved to the hundred houses that were destroyed. All this Mr
Freeman did, and we have in 'that great record, from which there is no
appeal', the proof of the fact. Clearly, in the notable words of M. Bémont
(Revue Historique), 'il est prudent de revoir après lui les textes qu'il
invoque'.13
The strange thing is that Sir Henry Ellis's work, though 'far from being up
to the present standard of historical scholarship', could have saved him, here
also, from error, as it gives the correct figures from Domesday.
But passing from 'facts' to theories, we find Mr Freeman holding that 'no
doubt', 'doubtless', 'probably', the destruction recorded in Domesday was
wrought by the Conqueror himself in 1068. Why should this guesswork be
Page 451
substituted for history, when we have 'always the means', as our author
himself wrote, 'of at once turning to the law and testimony to see whether
these things are so'? A glance at Domesday effectually disposes of Mr
Freeman's theory; for the Survey is here peculiarly explicit: with anxious
care, with painful iteration, it assures us that, in the case of Wareham, the
devastation was wrought 'a tempore Hugonis vicecomitis', and that, in the
case of Shaftesbury and in the case of Dorchester, it was wrought 'a tempore
Hugonis vicecomitis usque nunc'. These categorical statements are
conclusive: they place the whole of the devastation subsequent to the
accession of the Norman sheriff, Hugh FitzGrip. Mr Eyton, in his work on
the Dorset Domesday, held that they fix it as having occurred between 1070
and 1084; the words, however, 'usque nunc' carry it on down to 1086, and,
but that I must now come to Exeter, I could show the real bearing of these
allusions to Sheriff Hugh.
The breakdown, when tested, of the alleged 'Civic League' strangely
vindicates the sound insight of that sagacious historian who explicitly
asserted that the English boroughs
never, as was the case in Scotland and in Germany, adopted
a confederate bond of union, or organized themselves in
leagues.14
Yet, in his English Towns and Districts, Mr Freeman was led by his own
tale of the resistance of the western lands and their capital to argue from it
as from a proved historic fact:
When Exeter stood forth for one moment ... the chief of a
confederation of the lesser towns of the West ... we see that
the path was opening by which Exeter might have come to
be another Lübeck, the head of a Damnonian Hanse, another
Bern, the mistress of the subject-lands of the western
peninsula. Such a dream sounds wild in our ears.15
It does indeed. But it does so for the reason that it is founded on a fact
which has no historic existence. Yet, for Mr Freeman, with his fertile
imagination afire with the glories of ancient Greece and of countless
himself wrote, 'of at once turning to the law and testimony to see whether
these things are so'? A glance at Domesday effectually disposes of Mr
Freeman's theory; for the Survey is here peculiarly explicit: with anxious
care, with painful iteration, it assures us that, in the case of Wareham, the
devastation was wrought 'a tempore Hugonis vicecomitis', and that, in the
case of Shaftesbury and in the case of Dorchester, it was wrought 'a tempore
Hugonis vicecomitis usque nunc'. These categorical statements are
conclusive: they place the whole of the devastation subsequent to the
accession of the Norman sheriff, Hugh FitzGrip. Mr Eyton, in his work on
the Dorset Domesday, held that they fix it as having occurred between 1070
and 1084; the words, however, 'usque nunc' carry it on down to 1086, and,
but that I must now come to Exeter, I could show the real bearing of these
allusions to Sheriff Hugh.
The breakdown, when tested, of the alleged 'Civic League' strangely
vindicates the sound insight of that sagacious historian who explicitly
asserted that the English boroughs
never, as was the case in Scotland and in Germany, adopted
a confederate bond of union, or organized themselves in
leagues.14
Yet, in his English Towns and Districts, Mr Freeman was led by his own
tale of the resistance of the western lands and their capital to argue from it
as from a proved historic fact:
When Exeter stood forth for one moment ... the chief of a
confederation of the lesser towns of the West ... we see that
the path was opening by which Exeter might have come to
be another Lübeck, the head of a Damnonian Hanse, another
Bern, the mistress of the subject-lands of the western
peninsula. Such a dream sounds wild in our ears.15
It does indeed. But it does so for the reason that it is founded on a fact
which has no historic existence. Yet, for Mr Freeman, with his fertile
imagination afire with the glories of ancient Greece and of countless
Page 452
mediaeval Commonwealths, this same 'wild dream' possessed an irresistible
fascination. 'It is none the less true', he hastened to add, that
when a confederation of the western towns, with the great
city of the district at their head, suddenly started into life to
check the progress of the Conqueror, it shows that a spirit
had been kindled, etc., etc.... It is worth while to stop and
think how near England once was to running the same
course as other lands, etc., etc.16
Returning now to sober fact, let us ask how the city of Exeter came into
William's hands. This is the pivotal point on which the whole story
revolves. On this point Mr Freeman spoke with no uncertain sound: the city
was 'taken by means of a mine'.17 It was, he wrote, 'by undermining the
walls that William at last gained possession of the city', the citizens being
thus forced 'to submit unreservedly'.18 He added, contrasting the success of
William with the failure, in 1003, of Swend:
William might have been beaten back from Exeter as Swend
had been, if the military art of Normandy in William's days
had not been many steps in advance of the military art of
Denmark in the days of Swend.
This allusion to 'Swend' involves a perfect tangle of confusion. Turning
back a couple of pages, we are reminded that on Penhow, 'sixty-seven years
before (1001), Swend, of Denmark, driven back from the city, had found his
revenge' (p. 154). Guided by a footnote, we turn for information to the
earlier volume to which the author refers us, only to learn that it was not
Swegen, but the adventurer Pallig who was driven back from Exeter in
1001 (i. 307), while 'of Swegen himself we hear nothing in English history
for nine years (994-1003)'.19 Moreover, when Swegen did come—in 1003
—invading England to avenge the massacre of Saint Brice, he was not
'driven back from the city', but, on the contrary, 'stormed and plundered it'
(p. 315), for 'the citizens who had beaten back Pallig had no chance of
beating back Swegen' (Exeter, p. 27). Moreover, the suggestion that the
Danes would not have been able to attack and breach the city wall is in
direct conflict with the evidence quoted by Mr Freeman himself. Not only
fascination. 'It is none the less true', he hastened to add, that
when a confederation of the western towns, with the great
city of the district at their head, suddenly started into life to
check the progress of the Conqueror, it shows that a spirit
had been kindled, etc., etc.... It is worth while to stop and
think how near England once was to running the same
course as other lands, etc., etc.16
Returning now to sober fact, let us ask how the city of Exeter came into
William's hands. This is the pivotal point on which the whole story
revolves. On this point Mr Freeman spoke with no uncertain sound: the city
was 'taken by means of a mine'.17 It was, he wrote, 'by undermining the
walls that William at last gained possession of the city', the citizens being
thus forced 'to submit unreservedly'.18 He added, contrasting the success of
William with the failure, in 1003, of Swend:
William might have been beaten back from Exeter as Swend
had been, if the military art of Normandy in William's days
had not been many steps in advance of the military art of
Denmark in the days of Swend.
This allusion to 'Swend' involves a perfect tangle of confusion. Turning
back a couple of pages, we are reminded that on Penhow, 'sixty-seven years
before (1001), Swend, of Denmark, driven back from the city, had found his
revenge' (p. 154). Guided by a footnote, we turn for information to the
earlier volume to which the author refers us, only to learn that it was not
Swegen, but the adventurer Pallig who was driven back from Exeter in
1001 (i. 307), while 'of Swegen himself we hear nothing in English history
for nine years (994-1003)'.19 Moreover, when Swegen did come—in 1003
—invading England to avenge the massacre of Saint Brice, he was not
'driven back from the city', but, on the contrary, 'stormed and plundered it'
(p. 315), for 'the citizens who had beaten back Pallig had no chance of
beating back Swegen' (Exeter, p. 27). Moreover, the suggestion that the
Danes would not have been able to attack and breach the city wall is in
direct conflict with the evidence quoted by Mr Freeman himself. Not only
Page 453
did Pallig, in 1001, direct his attack against the wall,20 but 'Swegen', we
read, in 1003, 'Civitatem Exanceastram infregit'.21 Now, speaking of 1063,
Mr Freeman wrote that 'the expression of Florence "infregit" seems to fall
in with' his view that William breached the wall. That is to say that,
according to Mr Freeman, 'Swend' was 'beaten back' (which he was not),
because he could not breach the walls, which is precisely what, on his
showing, Swegen succeeded in doing. Could confusion further go?
For his statement that 'William's mine advanced so far that part of the wall
crumbled to the ground, making a practicable breach' (p. 156), Mr Freeman
relied on an ingenious combination of Orderic's statement that the
Conqueror 'obnixe satagit cives desuper impugnare et subtus murum
suffodere' with William of Malmesbury's assertion that he triumphed 'divino
scilicet adjutus auxilio, quod pars muralis ultro decidens ingressum illi
patefecerit'. He argued that, on the supposition that 'Exonia' is the right
reading in William of Malmesbury, his 'story, allowing for a little legendary
improvement, fits so well into Orderic's as to support the theory of a
breach'. The argument is ingenuous and plausible, nor can it be lightly
dismissed. But whether the words of Orderic imply, of necessity, a mine or
not,22 the real point is that he does not mention a breach. He speaks of
William's efforts, but he does not say they were successful. It is difficult to
suppose that William of Poitiers, of whom Orderic is here the mouthpiece,
would not have mentioned his hero's success, had success rewarded his
efforts. We are reduced then, as the sole and unconfirmed authority for Mr
Freeman's absolute statement—or rather as the legend from which he
'infers' the facts he states—to the words of William of Malmesbury. Now
William was classed, by Mr Freeman himself, among those writers whose
'accounts are often mixed up with romantic details', so that 'it is dangerous
to trust them' (i. 258); and he pointed out of the murder of Edward that:
In the hands of William of Malmesbury the story becomes a
romance.... The obiter dictum of William of Malmesbury
that Ælfhere had a hand in Edward's death is contrary to the
whole tenor of the history ... (i. 265).
If there is thus, on Mr Freeman's showing, need for accepting with some
caution a statement made by William alone, there is further, in this special
read, in 1003, 'Civitatem Exanceastram infregit'.21 Now, speaking of 1063,
Mr Freeman wrote that 'the expression of Florence "infregit" seems to fall
in with' his view that William breached the wall. That is to say that,
according to Mr Freeman, 'Swend' was 'beaten back' (which he was not),
because he could not breach the walls, which is precisely what, on his
showing, Swegen succeeded in doing. Could confusion further go?
For his statement that 'William's mine advanced so far that part of the wall
crumbled to the ground, making a practicable breach' (p. 156), Mr Freeman
relied on an ingenious combination of Orderic's statement that the
Conqueror 'obnixe satagit cives desuper impugnare et subtus murum
suffodere' with William of Malmesbury's assertion that he triumphed 'divino
scilicet adjutus auxilio, quod pars muralis ultro decidens ingressum illi
patefecerit'. He argued that, on the supposition that 'Exonia' is the right
reading in William of Malmesbury, his 'story, allowing for a little legendary
improvement, fits so well into Orderic's as to support the theory of a
breach'. The argument is ingenuous and plausible, nor can it be lightly
dismissed. But whether the words of Orderic imply, of necessity, a mine or
not,22 the real point is that he does not mention a breach. He speaks of
William's efforts, but he does not say they were successful. It is difficult to
suppose that William of Poitiers, of whom Orderic is here the mouthpiece,
would not have mentioned his hero's success, had success rewarded his
efforts. We are reduced then, as the sole and unconfirmed authority for Mr
Freeman's absolute statement—or rather as the legend from which he
'infers' the facts he states—to the words of William of Malmesbury. Now
William was classed, by Mr Freeman himself, among those writers whose
'accounts are often mixed up with romantic details', so that 'it is dangerous
to trust them' (i. 258); and he pointed out of the murder of Edward that:
In the hands of William of Malmesbury the story becomes a
romance.... The obiter dictum of William of Malmesbury
that Ælfhere had a hand in Edward's death is contrary to the
whole tenor of the history ... (i. 265).
If there is thus, on Mr Freeman's showing, need for accepting with some
caution a statement made by William alone, there is further, in this special
Page 454
case, the consideration that even if his story does refer to Exeter, the phrase,
'leviter subegit' is justly queried by Mr Freeman;23 and that William here
deals in hyperbole and miracle. Indeed, when we find Mr Freeman writing:
'I infer this from William of Malmesbury', we are reminded of his words on
his predecessor's treatment of the legend of Siward: 'Such stuff would not
be worth mentioning, had not Sir Francis Palgrave inferred from it the
existence of an historical Tostig, Earl of Huntingdon' (iv. 768-9). I will not
express an opinion of my own, but will quote from Mr Freeman's able essay
on 'The Mythical and Romantic Elements in Early English History'.24 In it
he expressly disclaimed
sympathy with the old pragmatizing or euhemeristic school
of mythological interpretation.... The pragmatizers take a
mythical story; they strip it by an arbitrary process of
whatever seems impossible; they explain or allegorize
miraculous details; and having thus obtained something
which possibly may have happened, they give it out as
something which actually did happen.... It will never do to
take the tale of Troy, to leave out all intervention of the
gods, and to give out the remnant as a piece of real Grecian
history (p. 3).
This criticism would seem to apply to the 'legendary' tale that the walls of
Exeter fell down, like those of Jericho, by supernatural intervention. At
least, we may say of the breaching of the walls, when given out 'as
something which actually did happen', what was said of the possible siege
of Oxford, this same year, by Mr Freeman:
The direct evidence for a siege of Oxford is so weak that the
tale cannot be relied on with any certainty (iv. 188).
Having now examined the direct evidence for the statement that the citizens
were forced to surrender unconditionally to William by the successful
breaching of their walls, I propose to show that the acceptance of this
statement does violence not only to the facts of the case, but to all that is
known of William's character, to the English Chronicle, and to Domesday;
'leviter subegit' is justly queried by Mr Freeman;23 and that William here
deals in hyperbole and miracle. Indeed, when we find Mr Freeman writing:
'I infer this from William of Malmesbury', we are reminded of his words on
his predecessor's treatment of the legend of Siward: 'Such stuff would not
be worth mentioning, had not Sir Francis Palgrave inferred from it the
existence of an historical Tostig, Earl of Huntingdon' (iv. 768-9). I will not
express an opinion of my own, but will quote from Mr Freeman's able essay
on 'The Mythical and Romantic Elements in Early English History'.24 In it
he expressly disclaimed
sympathy with the old pragmatizing or euhemeristic school
of mythological interpretation.... The pragmatizers take a
mythical story; they strip it by an arbitrary process of
whatever seems impossible; they explain or allegorize
miraculous details; and having thus obtained something
which possibly may have happened, they give it out as
something which actually did happen.... It will never do to
take the tale of Troy, to leave out all intervention of the
gods, and to give out the remnant as a piece of real Grecian
history (p. 3).
This criticism would seem to apply to the 'legendary' tale that the walls of
Exeter fell down, like those of Jericho, by supernatural intervention. At
least, we may say of the breaching of the walls, when given out 'as
something which actually did happen', what was said of the possible siege
of Oxford, this same year, by Mr Freeman:
The direct evidence for a siege of Oxford is so weak that the
tale cannot be relied on with any certainty (iv. 188).
Having now examined the direct evidence for the statement that the citizens
were forced to surrender unconditionally to William by the successful
breaching of their walls, I propose to show that the acceptance of this
statement does violence not only to the facts of the case, but to all that is
known of William's character, to the English Chronicle, and to Domesday;
Page 455
and I shall prove that it rests beyond dispute 'on the foundation of a single
error'.
Assuming for the moment the accuracy of Mr Freeman's version, namely,
that the city had been placed, by a breach, absolutely at William's mercy,
what treatment of its citizens would his character and his whole career lead
us to expect? 'At all stages of his life,' as Mr Freeman observed,
paraphrasing the famous words of the English Chronicle (1087), 'if he was
debonnair to those who would do his will, he was beyond measure stern to
all who withstood it' (ii. 167). Again, speaking of his march on Exeter, the
Professor insisted on the fact that 'the policy of William was ever severity to
those who withstood him, and gentleness to those who submitted to his
yoke'.25 How he applied this principle in practice was shown at Romney
and at Dover in 1066. Romney had successfully resisted the landing of a
party of Normans,26 and William was resolved to avenge the deed.
It was his policy now, as ever, to be harsh whenever he met
with resistance, and gentle to all who submitted easily....
Harrying then as he went, William reached Romney. The
words which set forth his doings there are short, pithy, and
terrible. He took what vengeance he would for the slaughter
of his men (iii. 533-4).
Dover, on the contrary, made no resistance, but surrendered before he 'had
thrown up a bank, or shot an arrow'. It was, therefore, 'plainly his policy to
show himself mild and debonnair as it had been his policy at Romney to
show himself beyond measure stark'.27
Such being William's settled principle, what might the citizens of Exeter
expect? Even before the siege began the fear that they had sinned too
deeply for forgiveness made them disown the capitulation their leaders had
arranged.28 The reference is doubtless to conduct similar to that which had
brought upon Romney William's merciless vengeance.29 But how stood the
case at its close?
error'.
Assuming for the moment the accuracy of Mr Freeman's version, namely,
that the city had been placed, by a breach, absolutely at William's mercy,
what treatment of its citizens would his character and his whole career lead
us to expect? 'At all stages of his life,' as Mr Freeman observed,
paraphrasing the famous words of the English Chronicle (1087), 'if he was
debonnair to those who would do his will, he was beyond measure stern to
all who withstood it' (ii. 167). Again, speaking of his march on Exeter, the
Professor insisted on the fact that 'the policy of William was ever severity to
those who withstood him, and gentleness to those who submitted to his
yoke'.25 How he applied this principle in practice was shown at Romney
and at Dover in 1066. Romney had successfully resisted the landing of a
party of Normans,26 and William was resolved to avenge the deed.
It was his policy now, as ever, to be harsh whenever he met
with resistance, and gentle to all who submitted easily....
Harrying then as he went, William reached Romney. The
words which set forth his doings there are short, pithy, and
terrible. He took what vengeance he would for the slaughter
of his men (iii. 533-4).
Dover, on the contrary, made no resistance, but surrendered before he 'had
thrown up a bank, or shot an arrow'. It was, therefore, 'plainly his policy to
show himself mild and debonnair as it had been his policy at Romney to
show himself beyond measure stark'.27
Such being William's settled principle, what might the citizens of Exeter
expect? Even before the siege began the fear that they had sinned too
deeply for forgiveness made them disown the capitulation their leaders had
arranged.28 The reference is doubtless to conduct similar to that which had
brought upon Romney William's merciless vengeance.29 But how stood the
case at its close?
Page 456
(1) They were rebels. And for these 'rebels, as they were
deemed in Norman eyes' (iv. 135), confiscation was the penalty
(iv. 127-8).
(2) 'The movement at Exeter' was not merely a rebellion, but
one which was 'specially hateful in William's eyes' (iv. 140).
(3) They had been guilty of 'cruel and insulting treatment' to
William's earlier emissaries (iv. 138).
(4) They had offered William himself an 'insult as unseemly as
it was senseless' (iv. 155).
(5) They had flung to the winds their own capitulation with
such audacity that William 'ira repletus est' (iv. 152).
(6) They had offered a prolonged and desperate resistance,
costing the lives of many of his men (iv. 156).
Verily, in William's eyes, the cup of Exeter's iniquities must have been
exceedingly full.
Even in cases of ordinary resistance his practice, we learn, was so uniform
that Mr Freeman could take it for granted, 'after the fall of Exeter', that
the heavy destruction which fell on the town of Barnstaple,
in the north-western part of Devonshire, and the still heavier
destruction which fell on the town of Lidford, might seem to
show that these two boroughs were special scenes of
resistance (iv. 163).30
Therefore, in the aggravated case of Exeter, we could but expect him to deal
with its citizens as he had dealt with those of Alençon,31 and as he was to
deal, hereafter, with the sturdy defenders of Ely.32 A fearful vengeance was
their certain doom. There was, moreover, as I stated at the outset, a need for
deemed in Norman eyes' (iv. 135), confiscation was the penalty
(iv. 127-8).
(2) 'The movement at Exeter' was not merely a rebellion, but
one which was 'specially hateful in William's eyes' (iv. 140).
(3) They had been guilty of 'cruel and insulting treatment' to
William's earlier emissaries (iv. 138).
(4) They had offered William himself an 'insult as unseemly as
it was senseless' (iv. 155).
(5) They had flung to the winds their own capitulation with
such audacity that William 'ira repletus est' (iv. 152).
(6) They had offered a prolonged and desperate resistance,
costing the lives of many of his men (iv. 156).
Verily, in William's eyes, the cup of Exeter's iniquities must have been
exceedingly full.
Even in cases of ordinary resistance his practice, we learn, was so uniform
that Mr Freeman could take it for granted, 'after the fall of Exeter', that
the heavy destruction which fell on the town of Barnstaple,
in the north-western part of Devonshire, and the still heavier
destruction which fell on the town of Lidford, might seem to
show that these two boroughs were special scenes of
resistance (iv. 163).30
Therefore, in the aggravated case of Exeter, we could but expect him to deal
with its citizens as he had dealt with those of Alençon,31 and as he was to
deal, hereafter, with the sturdy defenders of Ely.32 A fearful vengeance was
their certain doom. There was, moreover, as I stated at the outset, a need for
Page 457
sternness at this juncture that might justify William, apart from vengeance,
in inflicting such signal punishment as should deter all other 'rebels'.
Yet what do we find? The citizens, we read, were 'favourably received', and
'assured of the safe possession of their lives and goods'. Nay, William even
'secured the gates with a strong guard of men whom he could trust in order
to preserve the goods of the citizens from any breaches of discipline'.33 The
dreaded Conqueror, 'post tot iras terribilesque minas', had suddenly become
mild as a lamb, and Mr Freeman accepts it all quite as a matter of course.
Such conduct would, surely, have been a positive premium on revolt.
A castle, of course, was raised; but this was inevitable, whether a town
submitted peaceably or not. For instance, 'it is plain', Mr Freeman wrote,
'that Lincolnshire submitted more peaceably, and was dealt with more
tenderly, than most parts of the kingdom' (iv. 216); but 'a castle was, of
course, raised at Lincoln, as well as elsewhere', and 'involved the
destruction of a large number of houses' (217-8), very many more than at
Exeter.
One 'penalty', however, remains as the price that Exeter was called upon to
pay for all her guilt. This, we read, was 'the raising of its tribune to lessen
the wealth which had enabled it to resist'.34 For its wealth is admitted. Now,
before criticizing Mr Freeman's view, let us clearly understand what that
view was. Taking, as is right, his latest work—though his view had not
altered—we read of Exeter in 1050:
The city which had been the morning-gift of Norman Emma
was now, along with Winchester, part of the morning-gift of
English Edith, daughter of Godwine, sister of Harold. At
Exeter she was on her own ground; the royal revenues
within the city were hers.35
In 1086, we learn:
The whole payment was eighteen pounds yearly. Of this sum
six pounds—that is the earl's third penny—went to the
Sheriff Baldwin.... The other twelve pounds had formed part
in inflicting such signal punishment as should deter all other 'rebels'.
Yet what do we find? The citizens, we read, were 'favourably received', and
'assured of the safe possession of their lives and goods'. Nay, William even
'secured the gates with a strong guard of men whom he could trust in order
to preserve the goods of the citizens from any breaches of discipline'.33 The
dreaded Conqueror, 'post tot iras terribilesque minas', had suddenly become
mild as a lamb, and Mr Freeman accepts it all quite as a matter of course.
Such conduct would, surely, have been a positive premium on revolt.
A castle, of course, was raised; but this was inevitable, whether a town
submitted peaceably or not. For instance, 'it is plain', Mr Freeman wrote,
'that Lincolnshire submitted more peaceably, and was dealt with more
tenderly, than most parts of the kingdom' (iv. 216); but 'a castle was, of
course, raised at Lincoln, as well as elsewhere', and 'involved the
destruction of a large number of houses' (217-8), very many more than at
Exeter.
One 'penalty', however, remains as the price that Exeter was called upon to
pay for all her guilt. This, we read, was 'the raising of its tribune to lessen
the wealth which had enabled it to resist'.34 For its wealth is admitted. Now,
before criticizing Mr Freeman's view, let us clearly understand what that
view was. Taking, as is right, his latest work—though his view had not
altered—we read of Exeter in 1050:
The city which had been the morning-gift of Norman Emma
was now, along with Winchester, part of the morning-gift of
English Edith, daughter of Godwine, sister of Harold. At
Exeter she was on her own ground; the royal revenues
within the city were hers.35
In 1086, we learn:
The whole payment was eighteen pounds yearly. Of this sum
six pounds—that is the earl's third penny—went to the
Sheriff Baldwin.... The other twelve pounds had formed part
Page 458
of the morning-gift of the lady, and though Edith had been
dead eleven years, they are entered separately as hers.36
So far, all is consistent and clear enough. But we find it immediately added
that:
This regular yearly payment of eighteen pounds had taken
the place of various uncertain payments and services.... Thus
the citizens of Exeter, who had offered to pay to William
what they had paid to former kings, found their burthens far
heavier than they had been in the old time. And the lady,
while she lived, reaped her full share of the increased
contributions of her own city.37
Or, as expressed in his great work:
The money payment was now raised from an occasional
half-marc of silver to eighteen pounds yearly. The rights of
the old lady were not forgotten, and Eadgyth received two-
thirds of the increased burthen laid upon her morning-gift.38
If the 'twelve pounds had formed part of the morning-gift of the lady', and
were accordingly received by her, as we learn,39 in the days of King
Edward, how could they possibly form part of a new 'burthen' laid upon
Exeter, as a punishment for its resistance, by William? And if the only
payment due, under Edward, was an occasional half-marc of silver 'for the
use of the soldiers'40 what were 'the royal revenues' from Exeter that Edith
was drawing in 1050? A moment's thought is enough to show that Mr
Freeman's statements contradict themselves, as, indeed, he must have seen,
had he stopped to think. But this he sometimes failed to do.
The whole source of Mr Freeman's confusion was his inexplicable
misunderstanding of the Domesday entry on the city.41 We must first note
that both his predecessors—Palgrave, who was lacking in 'critical faculty',
and Ellis, who was 'far from being up to the present standard of historical
scholarship'—had read this entry rightly, and given, independently, its gist.
It will best enable my readers to understand the point at issue if I print side
dead eleven years, they are entered separately as hers.36
So far, all is consistent and clear enough. But we find it immediately added
that:
This regular yearly payment of eighteen pounds had taken
the place of various uncertain payments and services.... Thus
the citizens of Exeter, who had offered to pay to William
what they had paid to former kings, found their burthens far
heavier than they had been in the old time. And the lady,
while she lived, reaped her full share of the increased
contributions of her own city.37
Or, as expressed in his great work:
The money payment was now raised from an occasional
half-marc of silver to eighteen pounds yearly. The rights of
the old lady were not forgotten, and Eadgyth received two-
thirds of the increased burthen laid upon her morning-gift.38
If the 'twelve pounds had formed part of the morning-gift of the lady', and
were accordingly received by her, as we learn,39 in the days of King
Edward, how could they possibly form part of a new 'burthen' laid upon
Exeter, as a punishment for its resistance, by William? And if the only
payment due, under Edward, was an occasional half-marc of silver 'for the
use of the soldiers'40 what were 'the royal revenues' from Exeter that Edith
was drawing in 1050? A moment's thought is enough to show that Mr
Freeman's statements contradict themselves, as, indeed, he must have seen,
had he stopped to think. But this he sometimes failed to do.
The whole source of Mr Freeman's confusion was his inexplicable
misunderstanding of the Domesday entry on the city.41 We must first note
that both his predecessors—Palgrave, who was lacking in 'critical faculty',
and Ellis, who was 'far from being up to the present standard of historical
scholarship'—had read this entry rightly, and given, independently, its gist.
It will best enable my readers to understand the point at issue if I print side
Page 459
by side the paraphrases of Exeter's offer given by Palgrave and by our
author.
Palgrave Freeman
Tribute or gafol We are
they would proffer ready to
to their king such pay to him
as was due to his the tribute
predecessors...They which we
(1) would weigh have been
out the eighteen used to
pounds of silver; pay to
(2) the geld would former
be paid, if London, kings....
York, and The city
Winchester paid in
submitted to the money
tax; and (3) if war only when
arose, the king London,
should have the York, and
quota of service Winchester
imposed upon five paid, and
hydes of land.... the sum to
But the citizens be paid
refused to become was a
the men ... of their single
sovereign; they half-marc
would not ... allow of silver.
the Basileus to When the
enter within their king
walls. summoned
his fyrd to
his
standard
by sea or
by land,
Exeter
author.
Palgrave Freeman
Tribute or gafol We are
they would proffer ready to
to their king such pay to him
as was due to his the tribute
predecessors...They which we
(1) would weigh have been
out the eighteen used to
pounds of silver; pay to
(2) the geld would former
be paid, if London, kings....
York, and The city
Winchester paid in
submitted to the money
tax; and (3) if war only when
arose, the king London,
should have the York, and
quota of service Winchester
imposed upon five paid, and
hydes of land.... the sum to
But the citizens be paid
refused to become was a
the men ... of their single
sovereign; they half-marc
would not ... allow of silver.
the Basileus to When the
enter within their king
walls. summoned
his fyrd to
his
standard
by sea or
by land,
Exeter
Page 460
supplied
the same
number of
men as
were
supplied
by five
hides of
land.... But
the men of
Exeter
would not,
each
citizen
personally,
become
his men;
they would
not receive
so
dangerous
a visitor
within
their
walls.42
I have numbered the clauses in Palgrave's paraphrase which render the three
successive clauses in the Domesday Book entry. The first refers to the firma
of the town, payable to its lord (the king);43 the second to the 'geld' (tax),
payable to the king qua king;44 the third to its military service.45 The
distinction between the three clauses is admirably seen under Totnes (i. 108,
b), and the sense of Domesday is absolutely certain to any one familiar with
its formulas.46
The 'commutation of geldability' (as Mr Eyton termed it) was by no means
peculiar to Exeter. Totnes paid, 'when Exeter paid', the same sum of half a
marc 'pro geldo'. Bridport paid the same 'ad opus Huscarlium regis' (75),
the same
number of
men as
were
supplied
by five
hides of
land.... But
the men of
Exeter
would not,
each
citizen
personally,
become
his men;
they would
not receive
so
dangerous
a visitor
within
their
walls.42
I have numbered the clauses in Palgrave's paraphrase which render the three
successive clauses in the Domesday Book entry. The first refers to the firma
of the town, payable to its lord (the king);43 the second to the 'geld' (tax),
payable to the king qua king;44 the third to its military service.45 The
distinction between the three clauses is admirably seen under Totnes (i. 108,
b), and the sense of Domesday is absolutely certain to any one familiar with
its formulas.46
The 'commutation of geldability' (as Mr Eyton termed it) was by no means
peculiar to Exeter. Totnes paid, 'when Exeter paid', the same sum of half a
marc 'pro geldo'. Bridport paid the same 'ad opus Huscarlium regis' (75),
Page 461
Dorchester and Wareham a marc each, and Shaftesbury two marcs (Eyton's
Dorset Domesday, 70-72). In these Dorset instances, one marc represented
an assessment of ten hides.
What Mr Freeman did was to confuse the first clause with the second, and
to suppose that both referred to the 'money payment' of the town, the first
under William, the second under Edward. He thus evolved the statement
that under William 'the money payment was raised from an occasional half-
marc of silver to eighteen pounds yearly'. This is roughly equivalent to
saying of a house rented at fifty pounds, and paying a tax of one pound, that
its 'money payment' was raised from one pound to fifty.
But this confusion, with all its results, is carried further still. Edith's share of
the eighteen pounds is entered in Domesday as 'xii. lib[ras] ad numerum'.
This Mr Freeman rightly gave as the amount in 1086;47 but turning back a
few pages, we actually read that
In Domesday twelve houses in Exeter appear as 'liberæ ad
numerum in ministeriis Edid reginæ'.48
This is, of course, the same entry, only that here our author changed pounds
into houses, and libras into liberæ. What idea was conveyed to his mind by
a house 'libera ad numerum' I do not profess to explain. But, oddly enough,
as he here turned pounds into houses, so in a passage of his William Rufus
he turned houses into pence.49
The essence of the whole matter is that the 'burdens' to which Exeter was
subject were not raised at all, but remained precisely the same as had been
paid to former kings. And this fact is the more notable, because, as Mr
Freeman had to admit, 'even the tribute imposed by William' [on his own
hypothesis] 'was not large for so great a city', and, one may add, a rich
one.50 Indeed, it was so small as to fairly call for increase.51 Even Lincoln,
which, according to Mr Freeman, received 'favourable' treatment from
William, had its 'tribute largely raised'52 in fact, more than trebled.53 What
we have to account for, therefore, is the fact that a city which had defied,
insulted, and outraged William, received not only 'a free pardon',54 but
peculiar favour at his hands.
Dorset Domesday, 70-72). In these Dorset instances, one marc represented
an assessment of ten hides.
What Mr Freeman did was to confuse the first clause with the second, and
to suppose that both referred to the 'money payment' of the town, the first
under William, the second under Edward. He thus evolved the statement
that under William 'the money payment was raised from an occasional half-
marc of silver to eighteen pounds yearly'. This is roughly equivalent to
saying of a house rented at fifty pounds, and paying a tax of one pound, that
its 'money payment' was raised from one pound to fifty.
But this confusion, with all its results, is carried further still. Edith's share of
the eighteen pounds is entered in Domesday as 'xii. lib[ras] ad numerum'.
This Mr Freeman rightly gave as the amount in 1086;47 but turning back a
few pages, we actually read that
In Domesday twelve houses in Exeter appear as 'liberæ ad
numerum in ministeriis Edid reginæ'.48
This is, of course, the same entry, only that here our author changed pounds
into houses, and libras into liberæ. What idea was conveyed to his mind by
a house 'libera ad numerum' I do not profess to explain. But, oddly enough,
as he here turned pounds into houses, so in a passage of his William Rufus
he turned houses into pence.49
The essence of the whole matter is that the 'burdens' to which Exeter was
subject were not raised at all, but remained precisely the same as had been
paid to former kings. And this fact is the more notable, because, as Mr
Freeman had to admit, 'even the tribute imposed by William' [on his own
hypothesis] 'was not large for so great a city', and, one may add, a rich
one.50 Indeed, it was so small as to fairly call for increase.51 Even Lincoln,
which, according to Mr Freeman, received 'favourable' treatment from
William, had its 'tribute largely raised'52 in fact, more than trebled.53 What
we have to account for, therefore, is the fact that a city which had defied,
insulted, and outraged William, received not only 'a free pardon',54 but
peculiar favour at his hands.
Page 462
The paradox itself is beyond dispute, whatever may be said of my solution.
For a solution there is. Only it is not to miracles or legends, nor to the
flatterings of courtly chaplains that we must look to learn the truth, but, in
the words of a memorable essay, to 'the few unerring notices in Domesday
and the chronicles'.55 As yet we have not, it must be remembered, heard the
story from the English side. Let us turn, therefore, to the English version, to
what Mr Freeman described as 'the short but weighty account in the
Worcester Chronicle, which gives hints which we should be well pleased to
see drawn out at greater length'.56 These hints I shall now examine, though I
doubt if Mr Freeman's friends will be well pleased with the result.
We have in the Chronicle a straightforward story, not only intelligible in
itself, but also thoroughly in harmony with the known facts of the case. The
king finds himself compelled to lay formal siege to Exeter ('besæt þa burh');
he is detained before its walls day after day ('xviii. dægas') in the depth of
an English winter, 'and þær wearð micel his heres forfaren'. The need for
sternness was there indeed; but swiftness was to him, for the moment, a
matter of life and death. Held at bay by those stubborn walls, learning the
might of those 'two generals'—January and February—in whom the
Emperor Nicholas put his trust, William was in sore straits. Take Mr
Freeman's own words:
The disaffected were intriguing for foreign help;... there was
a chance of his having to struggle for his crown against
Swend of Denmark;... men were everywhere seeking to
shake off the yoke, or to escape it in their own persons. Even
where no outbreak took place local conspiracies were rife.57
Swend was in his rear, half England on his flank; before him reared their
head the walls of dauntless Exeter.58 In that bleak wilderness of frost and
snow his men were falling around him, and, in very bitterness of spirit, the
Conqueror bowed himself for need. So, at least, I boldly suggest. He fell
back on his 'arts of policy', and set himself to win by alluring terms the men
whom he could not conquer. In the words of the Chronicle, he promised
them well ('ac he heom well behet').
For a solution there is. Only it is not to miracles or legends, nor to the
flatterings of courtly chaplains that we must look to learn the truth, but, in
the words of a memorable essay, to 'the few unerring notices in Domesday
and the chronicles'.55 As yet we have not, it must be remembered, heard the
story from the English side. Let us turn, therefore, to the English version, to
what Mr Freeman described as 'the short but weighty account in the
Worcester Chronicle, which gives hints which we should be well pleased to
see drawn out at greater length'.56 These hints I shall now examine, though I
doubt if Mr Freeman's friends will be well pleased with the result.
We have in the Chronicle a straightforward story, not only intelligible in
itself, but also thoroughly in harmony with the known facts of the case. The
king finds himself compelled to lay formal siege to Exeter ('besæt þa burh');
he is detained before its walls day after day ('xviii. dægas') in the depth of
an English winter, 'and þær wearð micel his heres forfaren'. The need for
sternness was there indeed; but swiftness was to him, for the moment, a
matter of life and death. Held at bay by those stubborn walls, learning the
might of those 'two generals'—January and February—in whom the
Emperor Nicholas put his trust, William was in sore straits. Take Mr
Freeman's own words:
The disaffected were intriguing for foreign help;... there was
a chance of his having to struggle for his crown against
Swend of Denmark;... men were everywhere seeking to
shake off the yoke, or to escape it in their own persons. Even
where no outbreak took place local conspiracies were rife.57
Swend was in his rear, half England on his flank; before him reared their
head the walls of dauntless Exeter.58 In that bleak wilderness of frost and
snow his men were falling around him, and, in very bitterness of spirit, the
Conqueror bowed himself for need. So, at least, I boldly suggest. He fell
back on his 'arts of policy', and set himself to win by alluring terms the men
whom he could not conquer. In the words of the Chronicle, he promised
them well ('ac he heom well behet').
Page 463
This solution, of course, differs toto cælo from Mr Freeman's narrative. We
have seen that he blindly accepted the statements of that 'abandoned
flatterer', William of Poitiers (whom Orderic had here 'doubtless
followed'59) —against whom he elsewhere warned us—and combined them
with a miracle from William of Malmesbury, which he euhemerized in the
style that he himself had ridiculed in Thierry.60 And as he could not
harmonize the courtly version with the 'short but weighty account' in the
Chronicle he cut the knot by dismissing the latter, and pronouncing his own
version 'the most likely'.61
Resuming the narrative, we learn that the thegns—the party of non-
resistance from the first—must have seized this opportunity for impressing
on their 'concives' the necessity of embracing the offer, whereupon the
latter, in the words of the Chronicle, 'gave up the town because the thegns
had betrayed them'. It is just possible that the word 'geswicon' may point to
some direct treachery, but it seems best and most naturally explained as
referring to their unpatriotic advice, which would naturally appear to
English eyes a 'betrayal' of the national cause. There can be little doubt,
from the admissions of William of Poitiers (through the mouth of Orderic),
that the terms of agreement included not only a free pardon for all past
offences, and for the city's aggravated resistance, but also security for
person and property from plunder by the Norman soldiery. And the witness
of 'the great record' implies that 'the Exeter patricians', as Mr Freeman
styled them62 —'the civic aristocracy'63 —gained their original selfish aim,
and secured an undertaking that they should not pay a penny more than
their 'tributum ex consuetudine pristina'.
What security, it may be asked, could they obtain for the terms they seem to
have exacted? Bold as it may seem, I would here venture to read between
the lines, and to make the suggestion—it is nothing more—that when there
issued from the gates 'the clergy of the city, bearing their sacred books and
other holy things' (as Mr Freeman rendered the words of Orderic), the real
object of their coming forth was to make the king swear upon their relics64
to the observance of the terms they had obtained. It was indeed the irony of
fate if William, who was ever insisting on the breach of Harold's oath, was
driven, by the force of circumstances, to take such an oath himself.
have seen that he blindly accepted the statements of that 'abandoned
flatterer', William of Poitiers (whom Orderic had here 'doubtless
followed'59) —against whom he elsewhere warned us—and combined them
with a miracle from William of Malmesbury, which he euhemerized in the
style that he himself had ridiculed in Thierry.60 And as he could not
harmonize the courtly version with the 'short but weighty account' in the
Chronicle he cut the knot by dismissing the latter, and pronouncing his own
version 'the most likely'.61
Resuming the narrative, we learn that the thegns—the party of non-
resistance from the first—must have seized this opportunity for impressing
on their 'concives' the necessity of embracing the offer, whereupon the
latter, in the words of the Chronicle, 'gave up the town because the thegns
had betrayed them'. It is just possible that the word 'geswicon' may point to
some direct treachery, but it seems best and most naturally explained as
referring to their unpatriotic advice, which would naturally appear to
English eyes a 'betrayal' of the national cause. There can be little doubt,
from the admissions of William of Poitiers (through the mouth of Orderic),
that the terms of agreement included not only a free pardon for all past
offences, and for the city's aggravated resistance, but also security for
person and property from plunder by the Norman soldiery. And the witness
of 'the great record' implies that 'the Exeter patricians', as Mr Freeman
styled them62 —'the civic aristocracy'63 —gained their original selfish aim,
and secured an undertaking that they should not pay a penny more than
their 'tributum ex consuetudine pristina'.
What security, it may be asked, could they obtain for the terms they seem to
have exacted? Bold as it may seem, I would here venture to read between
the lines, and to make the suggestion—it is nothing more—that when there
issued from the gates 'the clergy of the city, bearing their sacred books and
other holy things' (as Mr Freeman rendered the words of Orderic), the real
object of their coming forth was to make the king swear upon their relics64
to the observance of the terms they had obtained. It was indeed the irony of
fate if William, who was ever insisting on the breach of Harold's oath, was
driven, by the force of circumstances, to take such an oath himself.
Page 464
But, it may be urged, should we be justified in treating thus drastically the
witness of Orderic, or rather, of William of Poitiers? At Alençon, I reply, in
Mr Freeman's words:
William of Poitiers is silent altogether, both as to the
vengeance and as to the insult. Neither subject was perhaps
altogether agreeable to a professed panegyrist (Norm. Conq.,
ii. 285).
Stronger, however, is the case of Le Mans, and more directly to the point.
'William,' we read, 'followed the same policy against Exeter (1068) which
he had followed against Le Mans' (1063);65 and so, in 1073, we find him
'calling on the men of Le Mans, as he had called on the men of Exeter', to
submit peacefully, and escape his wrath.66 Unlike 'the Exeter patricians',
indeed, 'the magistrates of Le Mans' did receive the king peacefully within
their walls; they did not incur the guilt of offering armed resistance. But the
essential point at Le Mans is that
the Norman version simply tells how they brought the keys
of the city, how they threw themselves on William's mercy,
and were graciously received by him. The local writer
speaks in another tone. The interview between the king and
the magistrates of Le Mans is described by a word often
used to express conferences—in a word, parliaments—
whether between prince and prince, or between princes and
the estates of their dominions. They submitted themselves to
William's authority as their sovereign, but they received his
oath to observe the ancient customs and justices of the city.
Le Mans was no longer to be a sovereign commonwealth,
but it was to remain a privileged municipality.67
The words 'acceptis ab eo sacramentis, tam de impunitate perfidiæ quam de
conservandis antiquis ejusdem civitatis consuetudinibus'68 would apply
exactly to the case of Exeter, and William may well have done there what
he actually did, we here read, at Le Mans. There would have been at Exeter
even greater need for an oath, in that its 'perfidia' had been so much the
worse.
witness of Orderic, or rather, of William of Poitiers? At Alençon, I reply, in
Mr Freeman's words:
William of Poitiers is silent altogether, both as to the
vengeance and as to the insult. Neither subject was perhaps
altogether agreeable to a professed panegyrist (Norm. Conq.,
ii. 285).
Stronger, however, is the case of Le Mans, and more directly to the point.
'William,' we read, 'followed the same policy against Exeter (1068) which
he had followed against Le Mans' (1063);65 and so, in 1073, we find him
'calling on the men of Le Mans, as he had called on the men of Exeter', to
submit peacefully, and escape his wrath.66 Unlike 'the Exeter patricians',
indeed, 'the magistrates of Le Mans' did receive the king peacefully within
their walls; they did not incur the guilt of offering armed resistance. But the
essential point at Le Mans is that
the Norman version simply tells how they brought the keys
of the city, how they threw themselves on William's mercy,
and were graciously received by him. The local writer
speaks in another tone. The interview between the king and
the magistrates of Le Mans is described by a word often
used to express conferences—in a word, parliaments—
whether between prince and prince, or between princes and
the estates of their dominions. They submitted themselves to
William's authority as their sovereign, but they received his
oath to observe the ancient customs and justices of the city.
Le Mans was no longer to be a sovereign commonwealth,
but it was to remain a privileged municipality.67
The words 'acceptis ab eo sacramentis, tam de impunitate perfidiæ quam de
conservandis antiquis ejusdem civitatis consuetudinibus'68 would apply
exactly to the case of Exeter, and William may well have done there what
he actually did, we here read, at Le Mans. There would have been at Exeter
even greater need for an oath, in that its 'perfidia' had been so much the
worse.
Page 465
But now comes the curious parallel. Though quoting and scrutinizing so
closely the meagre accounts of the Exeter campaign, Mr Freeman seems to
have oddly overlooked the significant words of Florence, although, of
course, familiar with his narrative. Florence, we find, employs a phrase
corresponding with that in the Vetera Analecta.
Florence 'Vet An'
Cives autem Acceptis ab
dextris eo
acceptis regi sacramentis
se dedebant. ... sese et sua
omnia
dederunt.
Mr Freeman argues from the case of Le Mans that dedere in these times did
not imply the fulness of a Roman deditio.69 But we are not merely
dependent upon this. The words, 'dextris acceptis', I contend, imply a
promise and a pledge for its performance, and cannot therefore be
reconciled with an unconditional surrender.
Now if it were not for the fortunate preservation of the Vetera Analecta in
the case of Le Mans, Mr Freeman would there also, as at Exeter, have been
hoodwinked by 'the Norman version'.70 I am anxious not to employ a phrase
which might be deemed offensive or unjust, so I restrict myself to that
which he himself applied to his predecessor, Palgrave, when, speaking of
the story of Eadric and his brother, he wrote that Sir Francis Palgrave
'swallowed the whole tale'.71 Whether my solution be accepted or not, it is, I
repeat, conjectural. I have, at least, shown that there is a mystery to be
solved, that Mr Freeman's version fails to solve it, and that, so far from
Domesday recording the punishment inflicted upon Exeter, it actually
heightens the mystery of the case by proving that Exeter obtained
exceptionally favourable treatment.
It is not merely a question of how Exeter fell. The issue illustrates the
policy and affects the character of William. The lame manner in which Mr
Freeman accounts for his sudden conversion from fury to lamb-like
closely the meagre accounts of the Exeter campaign, Mr Freeman seems to
have oddly overlooked the significant words of Florence, although, of
course, familiar with his narrative. Florence, we find, employs a phrase
corresponding with that in the Vetera Analecta.
Florence 'Vet An'
Cives autem Acceptis ab
dextris eo
acceptis regi sacramentis
se dedebant. ... sese et sua
omnia
dederunt.
Mr Freeman argues from the case of Le Mans that dedere in these times did
not imply the fulness of a Roman deditio.69 But we are not merely
dependent upon this. The words, 'dextris acceptis', I contend, imply a
promise and a pledge for its performance, and cannot therefore be
reconciled with an unconditional surrender.
Now if it were not for the fortunate preservation of the Vetera Analecta in
the case of Le Mans, Mr Freeman would there also, as at Exeter, have been
hoodwinked by 'the Norman version'.70 I am anxious not to employ a phrase
which might be deemed offensive or unjust, so I restrict myself to that
which he himself applied to his predecessor, Palgrave, when, speaking of
the story of Eadric and his brother, he wrote that Sir Francis Palgrave
'swallowed the whole tale'.71 Whether my solution be accepted or not, it is, I
repeat, conjectural. I have, at least, shown that there is a mystery to be
solved, that Mr Freeman's version fails to solve it, and that, so far from
Domesday recording the punishment inflicted upon Exeter, it actually
heightens the mystery of the case by proving that Exeter obtained
exceptionally favourable treatment.
It is not merely a question of how Exeter fell. The issue illustrates the
policy and affects the character of William. The lame manner in which Mr
Freeman accounts for his sudden conversion from fury to lamb-like
Page 466
gentleness is no less unsatisfactory than his treatment of the 'weighty
account' in the Chronicle when he found that this, his valued authority,
rendered the problem difficult. Even at Le Mans more was needed than
merely to print both stories. The fact that we find in 'the Norman version'
the truth conveniently glossed over ought to be insisted on and duly applied.
Time after time in Mr Freeman's work we find him paraphrasing patches of
chronicles, under the impression that he was writing history. The statements
of witnesses are laid before us, neatly pieced together, but they are not
subjected to more than a perfunctory cross-examination. Even if the
accurate reproduction of testimony were all that we sought from the
historian, we should not, so far as Domesday is concerned, obtain it in this
instance. But the case of Exeter is one where something more is needed,
where even accuracy is not sufficient without the possession of that higher
gift, the power of seizing upon the truth when the evidence is misleading
and contradictory. The paraphrasing of evidence is the work of a reporter;
from the historian we have a right to expect the skilled summing-up of the
judge.
1 Letter from John Shillingford, Mayor of Exeter, 1447.
2 Exeter (1887), p. 34.
3 It was also the subject of a special paper in his 'Historic Towns and Districts' (1883)
reprinted from Arch. Journ., xxx. 297, pp. 49 et seq., and Sat. Rev., xxix. 764-5.
4 Sat. Rev., xxix. 765.
5 Norman Conquest, iv. 123. The metaphor of a 'sea' waiting in an 'island' is sufficiently
original to be deserving of notice.
6 Ibid., iv. 140.
7 See 'The alleged destruction of Leicester', infra, p. 347.
8 iv. 151. 'It is certain', Mr Freeman had written, 'that what William had to strive against in
the West was a league of towns' (Sat. Rev., xxix. 765).
9 Cont. Rev., June 1877, p. 22. See also Preface.
account' in the Chronicle when he found that this, his valued authority,
rendered the problem difficult. Even at Le Mans more was needed than
merely to print both stories. The fact that we find in 'the Norman version'
the truth conveniently glossed over ought to be insisted on and duly applied.
Time after time in Mr Freeman's work we find him paraphrasing patches of
chronicles, under the impression that he was writing history. The statements
of witnesses are laid before us, neatly pieced together, but they are not
subjected to more than a perfunctory cross-examination. Even if the
accurate reproduction of testimony were all that we sought from the
historian, we should not, so far as Domesday is concerned, obtain it in this
instance. But the case of Exeter is one where something more is needed,
where even accuracy is not sufficient without the possession of that higher
gift, the power of seizing upon the truth when the evidence is misleading
and contradictory. The paraphrasing of evidence is the work of a reporter;
from the historian we have a right to expect the skilled summing-up of the
judge.
1 Letter from John Shillingford, Mayor of Exeter, 1447.
2 Exeter (1887), p. 34.
3 It was also the subject of a special paper in his 'Historic Towns and Districts' (1883)
reprinted from Arch. Journ., xxx. 297, pp. 49 et seq., and Sat. Rev., xxix. 764-5.
4 Sat. Rev., xxix. 765.
5 Norman Conquest, iv. 123. The metaphor of a 'sea' waiting in an 'island' is sufficiently
original to be deserving of notice.
6 Ibid., iv. 140.
7 See 'The alleged destruction of Leicester', infra, p. 347.
8 iv. 151. 'It is certain', Mr Freeman had written, 'that what William had to strive against in
the West was a league of towns' (Sat. Rev., xxix. 765).
9 Cont. Rev., June 1877, p. 22. See also Preface.
Page 467
10 'Hi nimirum socios e plagis finitimis inquiete arcessebant ... alias quoque civitates ad
conspirandum in eadem legationibus instigabant.' Ord. Vit., 510 A (quoted in Norman
Conquest, iv. 140).
11 Mr Freeman rendered it 'neighbouring shires', but I am not at all sure that, taken in
conjunction with the words just before about the accessibility of Exeter from Ireland and
Brittany, and those just after, about 'mercatores advenas', plagæ does not refer to the shores
from which these merchants came.
12 The boroughs of Dorset were doubtless among the towns which had joined in the Civic
League. Probably they stood sieges and were taken by storm (Norm. Conq., iv. 151).
13 Mr Archer deemed it sufficient reply to all these 'trifling blunders' to admit that 'Mr
Freeman did misread 128 for 100' (Cont. Rev., March 1893, p. 337). I invite comparison of
the errors I have corrected, and of all the edifice built upon them, with this disingenuous
attempt to represent them as unimportant 'slips' (Ibid., p. 354).
14 Stubbs' Const. Hist., i. 625.
15 Stubbs' Const. Hist., i. 71.
16 Ibid.
17 Norm. Conq., iv. xiii, and marginal note on p. 156.
18 Ibid., p. 156.
19 Ibid., i. 289.
20 'Dum murum illius destruere moliretur' (quoted from Florence, on i., p. 309).
21 Quoted from Florence, on i., p. 315.
22 It seems possible, at least, that they might describe a direct attack on the foot of the
walls.
23 I would here compare William's description of the Conqueror's 'peaceful progress' to
London after his great victory, which better evidence, Mr Freeman observed, 'quite upsets'
(iii. 533).
24 Essays, 1st series.
25 Exeter, p. 36.
26 Norm. Conq., iii. 412.
conspirandum in eadem legationibus instigabant.' Ord. Vit., 510 A (quoted in Norman
Conquest, iv. 140).
11 Mr Freeman rendered it 'neighbouring shires', but I am not at all sure that, taken in
conjunction with the words just before about the accessibility of Exeter from Ireland and
Brittany, and those just after, about 'mercatores advenas', plagæ does not refer to the shores
from which these merchants came.
12 The boroughs of Dorset were doubtless among the towns which had joined in the Civic
League. Probably they stood sieges and were taken by storm (Norm. Conq., iv. 151).
13 Mr Archer deemed it sufficient reply to all these 'trifling blunders' to admit that 'Mr
Freeman did misread 128 for 100' (Cont. Rev., March 1893, p. 337). I invite comparison of
the errors I have corrected, and of all the edifice built upon them, with this disingenuous
attempt to represent them as unimportant 'slips' (Ibid., p. 354).
14 Stubbs' Const. Hist., i. 625.
15 Stubbs' Const. Hist., i. 71.
16 Ibid.
17 Norm. Conq., iv. xiii, and marginal note on p. 156.
18 Ibid., p. 156.
19 Ibid., i. 289.
20 'Dum murum illius destruere moliretur' (quoted from Florence, on i., p. 309).
21 Quoted from Florence, on i., p. 315.
22 It seems possible, at least, that they might describe a direct attack on the foot of the
walls.
23 I would here compare William's description of the Conqueror's 'peaceful progress' to
London after his great victory, which better evidence, Mr Freeman observed, 'quite upsets'
(iii. 533).
24 Essays, 1st series.
25 Exeter, p. 36.
26 Norm. Conq., iii. 412.
Page 468
27 Ibid., iii. 536-7.
28 'Supplicia pro reatu nimis metuebant.'
29 'Militibus crudeliter et contumeliose illuserant quos ipse de Normannia miserat et
tempestas ad portum illorum appulerat.'
30 So too we read of Torkesey, a little later on, that it suffered so 'severely as to suggest the
idea that William met with some serious resistance at this point' (Ibid., iv. 217); while
speaking of the 'Fall of Chester', Mr Freeman wrote: 'We know that the resistance which
William met with in this his last conquest was enough to lead him to apply the same stern
remedy which he had applied north of the Humber. A fearful harrying fell on city and shire,
and on the lands round about' (Ibid., iv. 314-5).
31 'The Conqueror, faithful to his fearful oath, now gave the first of that long list of
instances of indifference to human suffering', etc. (Ibid., ii. 285).
32 'At Ely, as at Alençon, the Conqueror felt no scruple against inflicting punishments
which to our notions might seem more frightful than death itself' (Ibid., iv. 476).
33 Ibid., iv. 160.
34 English Towns and Districts.
35 Exeter (1887), p. 32.
36 Ibid., pp. 43-4.
37 Ibid., p. 44.
38 Norm. Conq., iv. 162.
39 Exeter, p. 32.
40 Exeter, p. 44; Norm. Conq., iv. 147.
41 This grave confusion, with all that it involves, was one of the 'trifling slips', as Mr
Archer terms them (Cont. Rev., p. 354), exposed in my original article (Q.R., July 1892).
Such a description is either dishonest, or must imply that Mr Archer, who boasts that he has
'a sterner criterion' than myself (English Historical Review, ix. 606), deems such errors of
no consequence.
42 Norm. Conq., iv. 146-7.
43 'Hec reddit xviii. lib. per annum' (100).
28 'Supplicia pro reatu nimis metuebant.'
29 'Militibus crudeliter et contumeliose illuserant quos ipse de Normannia miserat et
tempestas ad portum illorum appulerat.'
30 So too we read of Torkesey, a little later on, that it suffered so 'severely as to suggest the
idea that William met with some serious resistance at this point' (Ibid., iv. 217); while
speaking of the 'Fall of Chester', Mr Freeman wrote: 'We know that the resistance which
William met with in this his last conquest was enough to lead him to apply the same stern
remedy which he had applied north of the Humber. A fearful harrying fell on city and shire,
and on the lands round about' (Ibid., iv. 314-5).
31 'The Conqueror, faithful to his fearful oath, now gave the first of that long list of
instances of indifference to human suffering', etc. (Ibid., ii. 285).
32 'At Ely, as at Alençon, the Conqueror felt no scruple against inflicting punishments
which to our notions might seem more frightful than death itself' (Ibid., iv. 476).
33 Ibid., iv. 160.
34 English Towns and Districts.
35 Exeter (1887), p. 32.
36 Ibid., pp. 43-4.
37 Ibid., p. 44.
38 Norm. Conq., iv. 162.
39 Exeter, p. 32.
40 Exeter, p. 44; Norm. Conq., iv. 147.
41 This grave confusion, with all that it involves, was one of the 'trifling slips', as Mr
Archer terms them (Cont. Rev., p. 354), exposed in my original article (Q.R., July 1892).
Such a description is either dishonest, or must imply that Mr Archer, who boasts that he has
'a sterner criterion' than myself (English Historical Review, ix. 606), deems such errors of
no consequence.
42 Norm. Conq., iv. 146-7.
43 'Hec reddit xviii. lib. per annum' (100).
Page 469
44 'Hæc civitas T.R.E. non geldabat nisi quando Londonia et Eboracum et Wintonia
geldabant, et hoc erat dimidia marka Argenti ad opus militum' (100).
45 'Quando expeditio ibat per terram aut per mare, serviebat hæc civitas quantum v. hidæ
terræ' (100).
46 The practice in the Survey of Devon was to state the render in 1086, and, if it had been
different formerly, to add a note to that effect. Thus we read on 100b: 'Reddit xlviii. lib. ad
pensam. Ante Balduinum reddebat xxiii. lib.' So, too, of Totnes: 'Inter omnes redd' viii. lib.
ad numerum. Olim reddebant iii. lib. ad pensam et arsuram' (108b).
47 Norm. Conq., iv. 162.
48 Ibid., 139.
49 Reading 'Eudo Dapifer [tenet v. denarios', where Domesday (ii. 106) has, of course, 'v.
d[omus]'.
50 Mr Freeman held that Domesday hinted it might be classed with London, York, and
Winchester (Norm. Conq., iv. 147; Exeter, 45), and quotes William of Malmesbury's
description of its wealth and importance. Even in earlier days, he wrote, 'both the
commercial and the military importance of the city were of the first rank' (i. 308).
51 The firma of Gloucester had been raised to £60, and that of Chester to over £70, while
at Wallingford, where the king had about as many houses as at Exeter, it was £80.
52 Norm. Conq., iv. 213.
53 'T.R.E. reddebat civitas Lincolia regi xx. libras et comiti x. libras. Modo reddit c. libras
ad numerum inter regem et comitem' (D.B., i. 336b).
54 Norm. Conq., iv. 160.
55 Mr Freeman's 'Pedigrees and Pedigree-makers' (Cont. Rev., June 1887, p. 33).
56 Norm. Conq., iv. 151.
57 Ibid., iv. pp. 103, 118. So too Ibid., p. 126: 'There was the imminent fear of an invasion
from Denmark, and the threatening aspect of the still independent west and north. William
had need of all his arts of war and policy to triumph over the combination of so many
enemies at once.'
58 'Cives eam tenebant furiosi, copiosæ multitudinis, infestissimi mortalibus Gallici
generis.'—Ord. Vit.]
59 Norm. Conq., iv. 146.
geldabant, et hoc erat dimidia marka Argenti ad opus militum' (100).
45 'Quando expeditio ibat per terram aut per mare, serviebat hæc civitas quantum v. hidæ
terræ' (100).
46 The practice in the Survey of Devon was to state the render in 1086, and, if it had been
different formerly, to add a note to that effect. Thus we read on 100b: 'Reddit xlviii. lib. ad
pensam. Ante Balduinum reddebat xxiii. lib.' So, too, of Totnes: 'Inter omnes redd' viii. lib.
ad numerum. Olim reddebant iii. lib. ad pensam et arsuram' (108b).
47 Norm. Conq., iv. 162.
48 Ibid., 139.
49 Reading 'Eudo Dapifer [tenet v. denarios', where Domesday (ii. 106) has, of course, 'v.
d[omus]'.
50 Mr Freeman held that Domesday hinted it might be classed with London, York, and
Winchester (Norm. Conq., iv. 147; Exeter, 45), and quotes William of Malmesbury's
description of its wealth and importance. Even in earlier days, he wrote, 'both the
commercial and the military importance of the city were of the first rank' (i. 308).
51 The firma of Gloucester had been raised to £60, and that of Chester to over £70, while
at Wallingford, where the king had about as many houses as at Exeter, it was £80.
52 Norm. Conq., iv. 213.
53 'T.R.E. reddebat civitas Lincolia regi xx. libras et comiti x. libras. Modo reddit c. libras
ad numerum inter regem et comitem' (D.B., i. 336b).
54 Norm. Conq., iv. 160.
55 Mr Freeman's 'Pedigrees and Pedigree-makers' (Cont. Rev., June 1887, p. 33).
56 Norm. Conq., iv. 151.
57 Ibid., iv. pp. 103, 118. So too Ibid., p. 126: 'There was the imminent fear of an invasion
from Denmark, and the threatening aspect of the still independent west and north. William
had need of all his arts of war and policy to triumph over the combination of so many
enemies at once.'
58 'Cives eam tenebant furiosi, copiosæ multitudinis, infestissimi mortalibus Gallici
generis.'—Ord. Vit.]
59 Norm. Conq., iv. 146.
Page 470
60 It is curious to see how Thierry waters down the miracle: 'Son cheval, glissant sur le
pavé, s'abattit et le froissa dans sa chute.' Of course this is likely enough to have been the
kernel of truth in the legend, but no man has a right to tell the tale in this shape as if it were
undoubted fact.—Norm. Conq., iv. 291.
61 Norm. Conq., iv. 151-2.
62 Ibid., 146.
63 Ibid., p. 147.
64 Cf. the familiar phrase, 'Tactis sacris evangeliis', with Orderic's words here, 'sacros
libros'.
65 Norm. Conq., iv. 151.
66 Ibid., 559.
67 Ibid., 560.
68 Ibid.
69 Norm. Conq., iv. 560.
70 'Edicta regalia suis opportune intimavit, et urbanis imperiose mandavit, ut prudenter sibi
consulerent' (Ord Vit., ii. 255).
71 Ibid., i. 662.
THE ALLEGED DESTRUCTION OF
LEICESTER
(1068)
This question was raised and discussed by Mr Freeman in his History of the
Norman Conquest (iv. 196-7). We there read as follows:
Is it possible that in the case of Leicester, at least, no power
was left either to follow or to resist? While we have no
pavé, s'abattit et le froissa dans sa chute.' Of course this is likely enough to have been the
kernel of truth in the legend, but no man has a right to tell the tale in this shape as if it were
undoubted fact.—Norm. Conq., iv. 291.
61 Norm. Conq., iv. 151-2.
62 Ibid., 146.
63 Ibid., p. 147.
64 Cf. the familiar phrase, 'Tactis sacris evangeliis', with Orderic's words here, 'sacros
libros'.
65 Norm. Conq., iv. 151.
66 Ibid., 559.
67 Ibid., 560.
68 Ibid.
69 Norm. Conq., iv. 560.
70 'Edicta regalia suis opportune intimavit, et urbanis imperiose mandavit, ut prudenter sibi
consulerent' (Ord Vit., ii. 255).
71 Ibid., i. 662.
THE ALLEGED DESTRUCTION OF
LEICESTER
(1068)
This question was raised and discussed by Mr Freeman in his History of the
Norman Conquest (iv. 196-7). We there read as follows:
Is it possible that in the case of Leicester, at least, no power
was left either to follow or to resist? While we have no
Page 471
evidence either way on which we can rely with confidence,
one of those secondary and local records, which sometimes
contain fragments of authentic tradition, suggests, in a
perfectly casual way, that a doom fell upon Leicester, which
might, doubtless, with some exaggeration, be spoken of as
utter destruction. And this incidental hint may perhaps draw
some indirect confirmation from the highest evidence of all
[Domesday] ... and it may be that Leicester earned its
overthrow by a defence worthy of a borough which was to
give its name to the greatest of England's later worthies.
The 'record' referred to is quoted in a footnote, and is a history of the
foundation of Leicester Abbey, one of a class of narratives notoriously
inaccurate and corrupt:
Robertus Comes Mellenti, veniens in Angliam cum
Willelmo Duce Normanniæ, adeptus consulatum Leycestriæ,
ex dono dicti Ducis et Conquestoris Angliæ, destructa prius
civitate Leicestriæ cum castello et ecclesia infra castellum
tempore prædicti Conquestoris, reædificavit ipsam
æcclesiam Sancta Mariæ infra castellum.
Now, it strikes one in the first place as somewhat unlikely that William, on
his arrival at Leicester, should find a castle to destroy. But, further, how
could Robert have obtained the 'consulatus' of Leicester from the
Conqueror, when he is well known to have first obtained it (under very
peculiar circumstances) from Henry I? If this known event has been so
glaringly ante-dated, may not the alleged 'destruction' be so likewise? These
it may be said are only doubts. But, as it happens, we can not only discredit
the suggested 'destruction' in the days of the Conqueror: we can actually fix
its date as the reign of Henry I.
We learn from Orderic that the town of Leicester ('urbs Legrecestria') was
divided into four quarters, of which Ivo de Grantmesnil possessed two, one
in his own right, and one (which was the King's share) as the King's reeve
and representative. We also learn that he was among the 'seditiosi proceres',
who rebelled against Henry in 1101, and that of these, 'aliqui contra fideles
vicinos guerram arripuerunt et gremium almæ telluris rapacitatibus et
one of those secondary and local records, which sometimes
contain fragments of authentic tradition, suggests, in a
perfectly casual way, that a doom fell upon Leicester, which
might, doubtless, with some exaggeration, be spoken of as
utter destruction. And this incidental hint may perhaps draw
some indirect confirmation from the highest evidence of all
[Domesday] ... and it may be that Leicester earned its
overthrow by a defence worthy of a borough which was to
give its name to the greatest of England's later worthies.
The 'record' referred to is quoted in a footnote, and is a history of the
foundation of Leicester Abbey, one of a class of narratives notoriously
inaccurate and corrupt:
Robertus Comes Mellenti, veniens in Angliam cum
Willelmo Duce Normanniæ, adeptus consulatum Leycestriæ,
ex dono dicti Ducis et Conquestoris Angliæ, destructa prius
civitate Leicestriæ cum castello et ecclesia infra castellum
tempore prædicti Conquestoris, reædificavit ipsam
æcclesiam Sancta Mariæ infra castellum.
Now, it strikes one in the first place as somewhat unlikely that William, on
his arrival at Leicester, should find a castle to destroy. But, further, how
could Robert have obtained the 'consulatus' of Leicester from the
Conqueror, when he is well known to have first obtained it (under very
peculiar circumstances) from Henry I? If this known event has been so
glaringly ante-dated, may not the alleged 'destruction' be so likewise? These
it may be said are only doubts. But, as it happens, we can not only discredit
the suggested 'destruction' in the days of the Conqueror: we can actually fix
its date as the reign of Henry I.
We learn from Orderic that the town of Leicester ('urbs Legrecestria') was
divided into four quarters, of which Ivo de Grantmesnil possessed two, one
in his own right, and one (which was the King's share) as the King's reeve
and representative. We also learn that he was among the 'seditiosi proceres',
who rebelled against Henry in 1101, and that of these, 'aliqui contra fideles
vicinos guerram arripuerunt et gremium almæ telluris rapacitatibus et
Page 472
incendiis, cruentisque cædibus maculaverunt'. Ivo is again mentioned by
Orderic in 1102, not only among the 'proditores' of the previous year, who
were now called to account, but also as a special ringleader in that
internecine conflict to which he had already referred. He tells us that Henry
Ivonem quoque, quia guerram in Anglia cœperat et
vicinorum rura suorum incendia combusserat (quod in illa
regione crimen est inusitatum nec sine grave ultione fit
expiatum), rigidus censor accusatum nec purgatum ingentis
pecuniæ redditione oneravit, et plurimo angore tribulatum
mæstificavit.
In short, as Dr Stubbs reminds us, Ivo 'has the evil reputation of being the
first to introduce the horrors of private warfare into England'. Bearing in
mind the divided authority from which Leicester suffered, and the statement
that Ivo, ruling half the town, plundered and made fierce war upon his
neighbours, we arrive at the conclusion that the 'destruction', which, in the
Monasticon narrative, precedes the accession of the Count of Meulan to the
comitatus of Leicester, may be assigned, without a shadow of doubt, to the
struggle of 1101.
On Ivo's disgrace, as is well known, the wily Count stepped at once into his
shoes, 'et auxilio regis suâque calliditate totam sibi civitatem mancipavit, et
inde consul in Anglia factus'. There is no reason to doubt the statement that
St Mary 'de Castro' was rebuilt and refounded by Count Robert after his
obtaining this position at Leicester.
It is singular that just as the Monasticon seems to have misled Mr Freeman
at Leicester, so it is responsible for Thierry's 'story of the fighting monks of
Oxford', at about the same time, a story of which Mr Freeman wrote that
'the whole story is a dream', and 'would not have been allowable even in an
historical novel' (iv. 779-80).
ELY AND HER DESPOILERS
Orderic in 1102, not only among the 'proditores' of the previous year, who
were now called to account, but also as a special ringleader in that
internecine conflict to which he had already referred. He tells us that Henry
Ivonem quoque, quia guerram in Anglia cœperat et
vicinorum rura suorum incendia combusserat (quod in illa
regione crimen est inusitatum nec sine grave ultione fit
expiatum), rigidus censor accusatum nec purgatum ingentis
pecuniæ redditione oneravit, et plurimo angore tribulatum
mæstificavit.
In short, as Dr Stubbs reminds us, Ivo 'has the evil reputation of being the
first to introduce the horrors of private warfare into England'. Bearing in
mind the divided authority from which Leicester suffered, and the statement
that Ivo, ruling half the town, plundered and made fierce war upon his
neighbours, we arrive at the conclusion that the 'destruction', which, in the
Monasticon narrative, precedes the accession of the Count of Meulan to the
comitatus of Leicester, may be assigned, without a shadow of doubt, to the
struggle of 1101.
On Ivo's disgrace, as is well known, the wily Count stepped at once into his
shoes, 'et auxilio regis suâque calliditate totam sibi civitatem mancipavit, et
inde consul in Anglia factus'. There is no reason to doubt the statement that
St Mary 'de Castro' was rebuilt and refounded by Count Robert after his
obtaining this position at Leicester.
It is singular that just as the Monasticon seems to have misled Mr Freeman
at Leicester, so it is responsible for Thierry's 'story of the fighting monks of
Oxford', at about the same time, a story of which Mr Freeman wrote that
'the whole story is a dream', and 'would not have been allowable even in an
historical novel' (iv. 779-80).
ELY AND HER DESPOILERS
Page 473
(1072-5)
The elaborate record of this trial is only found, I believe, in the Trinity
College (Cambridge) MS., O. 2, 1 (fos. 210b-213b) from which it has been
printed by Mr Hamilton in his Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensis (pp.
192-5). This 'placitum', therefore, would seem to have remained unknown
till the publication of that work (1876).
The date of this important document can be fixed within a few years. It
mentions Earl Waltheof among those before whom the plea was held, so
that it cannot be later than 1075; and as it also mentions 'Rodulfus comes', it
is evidently previous to the revolt of the earls in that year. On the other
hand, it is later than the death of William Malet, for it mentions his son
Robert as in possession, and later, therefore, than the restoration of
Waltheof at the beginning of 1070. Moreover, it is subsequent to the death
of Stigand ('post obitum illius'). Now Stigand was not even deposed till the
spring of 1070; and we know from Domesday and other sources that he
lived some time afterwards. We may safely say, therefore, that this
'placitum' did not take place till after the suppression of the Ely revolt in the
autumn of 1071. Practically, therefore, our document belongs to the years
1072-1075. Now, as Abbot Thurstan did not die till 1076—the date given in
the Liber Eliensis, and accepted by Mr Freeman—it follows that this great
act of restitution in favour of the Abbey took place under Abbot Thurstan
himself, a fact unmentioned by the chroniclers, and unsuspected by Mr
Freeman, who held that he found no favour in William's eyes.
The great length of this document—so important for its bearing on
Domesday—precludes its discussion in detail. But its opening clause must
be given and some of its features pointed out.
Ad illud placitum quo pontifices Gosfridus et Remigius,
consul vero Waltheuus, necnon vicecom[ites] Picotus atque
Ilbertus jussu Willelmi Dei dispositione Anglor[um] regis,
cum omni vicecomitatu sicut rex preceperat, convenerunt,
testimonio hominum rei veritatem cognoscentium
determinaverunt terras que injuste fuerant ablate ab ecclesia
sancte Dei genitricis Marie de insulâ ely ... quatinus de
dominio fuerant, tempore videlicet regis Ædwardi, ad
The elaborate record of this trial is only found, I believe, in the Trinity
College (Cambridge) MS., O. 2, 1 (fos. 210b-213b) from which it has been
printed by Mr Hamilton in his Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensis (pp.
192-5). This 'placitum', therefore, would seem to have remained unknown
till the publication of that work (1876).
The date of this important document can be fixed within a few years. It
mentions Earl Waltheof among those before whom the plea was held, so
that it cannot be later than 1075; and as it also mentions 'Rodulfus comes', it
is evidently previous to the revolt of the earls in that year. On the other
hand, it is later than the death of William Malet, for it mentions his son
Robert as in possession, and later, therefore, than the restoration of
Waltheof at the beginning of 1070. Moreover, it is subsequent to the death
of Stigand ('post obitum illius'). Now Stigand was not even deposed till the
spring of 1070; and we know from Domesday and other sources that he
lived some time afterwards. We may safely say, therefore, that this
'placitum' did not take place till after the suppression of the Ely revolt in the
autumn of 1071. Practically, therefore, our document belongs to the years
1072-1075. Now, as Abbot Thurstan did not die till 1076—the date given in
the Liber Eliensis, and accepted by Mr Freeman—it follows that this great
act of restitution in favour of the Abbey took place under Abbot Thurstan
himself, a fact unmentioned by the chroniclers, and unsuspected by Mr
Freeman, who held that he found no favour in William's eyes.
The great length of this document—so important for its bearing on
Domesday—precludes its discussion in detail. But its opening clause must
be given and some of its features pointed out.
Ad illud placitum quo pontifices Gosfridus et Remigius,
consul vero Waltheuus, necnon vicecom[ites] Picotus atque
Ilbertus jussu Willelmi Dei dispositione Anglor[um] regis,
cum omni vicecomitatu sicut rex preceperat, convenerunt,
testimonio hominum rei veritatem cognoscentium
determinaverunt terras que injuste fuerant ablate ab ecclesia
sancte Dei genitricis Marie de insulâ ely ... quatinus de
dominio fuerant, tempore videlicet regis Ædwardi, ad
Page 474
dominium sine alicujus contradictione redirent quicunque
eas possideret.
The mention of Count Eustace among those withholding lands proves that
at the date of this document he was already restored to his possessions.
Another individual whose name occurs several times in this document is
Lisois ('De Monasteriis'), the hero of the passage of the Aire. Collating its
evidence with that of Domesday, we find that Lisois had been succeeded, at
the date of the great record, by the well-known Eudo Dapifer in a fief,
ranging over at least five counties—Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire,
Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex—in all of which Domesday records his name
as the predecessor of Eudo. This is of the more interest because Mr
Freeman wrote:
The only notice of this Lisois which I can find in Domesday
is in ii. 49b, where he appears in possession, but seemingly
illegal possession, of a small holding in Essex.
So again we have in our document this passage relating to Stigand:
He sunt proprie ville monasterii insule Ely quos Stigandus
archipresul tenebat, unde per annum victum fratribus
reddidit tantum quantum pertinet ad hoc. Has vero tenet rex
noster W. post obitum illius, Methelwald et Crokestune et
Snegelwelle et Dictun.
Now Stigand, according to the Liber Eliensis 'quasdam illius optimas
possessiones sicut Liber Terrarum insinuat, ad maximum loci dispendium
retinuit'. Our document identifies these 'possessiones' with Methwold and
Croxton in Norfolk, Snailwell and Ditton in Cambridgeshire, and thus
disposes of Mr Freeman's very unfortunate suggestion—advanced, of
course, to justify Stigand—that the Liber Eliensis here referred to a tiny
Hampshire estate, which the Abbey had held under Stigand T.R.E.1
In my paper on Domesday I have pointed out the importance of this
document in its bearing on socmen and their services, while we saw in
investigating knight service that its language affords, in this matter, a
valuable gloss on that of Domesday. Close examination of its details shows
eas possideret.
The mention of Count Eustace among those withholding lands proves that
at the date of this document he was already restored to his possessions.
Another individual whose name occurs several times in this document is
Lisois ('De Monasteriis'), the hero of the passage of the Aire. Collating its
evidence with that of Domesday, we find that Lisois had been succeeded, at
the date of the great record, by the well-known Eudo Dapifer in a fief,
ranging over at least five counties—Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire,
Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex—in all of which Domesday records his name
as the predecessor of Eudo. This is of the more interest because Mr
Freeman wrote:
The only notice of this Lisois which I can find in Domesday
is in ii. 49b, where he appears in possession, but seemingly
illegal possession, of a small holding in Essex.
So again we have in our document this passage relating to Stigand:
He sunt proprie ville monasterii insule Ely quos Stigandus
archipresul tenebat, unde per annum victum fratribus
reddidit tantum quantum pertinet ad hoc. Has vero tenet rex
noster W. post obitum illius, Methelwald et Crokestune et
Snegelwelle et Dictun.
Now Stigand, according to the Liber Eliensis 'quasdam illius optimas
possessiones sicut Liber Terrarum insinuat, ad maximum loci dispendium
retinuit'. Our document identifies these 'possessiones' with Methwold and
Croxton in Norfolk, Snailwell and Ditton in Cambridgeshire, and thus
disposes of Mr Freeman's very unfortunate suggestion—advanced, of
course, to justify Stigand—that the Liber Eliensis here referred to a tiny
Hampshire estate, which the Abbey had held under Stigand T.R.E.1
In my paper on Domesday I have pointed out the importance of this
document in its bearing on socmen and their services, while we saw in
investigating knight service that its language affords, in this matter, a
valuable gloss on that of Domesday. Close examination of its details shows
Page 475
that the aggressions on the Abbey's property which it records, were, in spite
of the verdict on this occasion, persisted in, if not increased. Those, for
instance, of Hardwin may be recognized in the duplicate entries in
Domesday Book, representing the conflicting claims.2 On persons as on
lands we have some fresh information. Ilbert the Sheriff was, I believe,
identical with that 'Ilbert de Hertford', who is alluded to in Domesday (i.
200), and would thus be a pre-Domesday Sheriff of Herts.3 The entry, 'tenet
Rotbertus homo Bainardi in Reoden de soca', when compared with the
holding of 'Rienduna' by Ralf 'Baignardi' in Domesday (ii. 414), suggests
that we have in Bainard the father (hitherto unknown) of this Domesday
tenant-in-chief. Bainard would thus be a Christian name, as was also
Mainard, which occurs in this same document.
1 D.B., i. 40b.
2 See p. 32 supra.
3 Domesday (i. 200b) styles him, 'Ilbertus de Hertford', and connects him with 'Risedene', a
Hertfordshire Manor. On the other hand, the I.C.C. makes him 'Ilbertus de Hereforda' (p.
56), and 'Ilbertus vicecomes' is actually found in Herefordshire (D.B., i. 179b). But what
could he be doing in Cambridgeshire?
THE LORDS OF ARDRES
In the History of the Norman Conquest (2nd ed.) we read of Eustace of
Boulogne:
An incidental notice of one of his followers throws some
light on the class of men who flocked to William's banners,
and on the rewards which they received. One Geoffrey, an
officer of the Abbey of Saint Bertin at Saint Omer, who had
the charge of its possessions in the County of Guines, sent
his sons, Arnold and Geoffrey, to the war ... and in the end
they received a grant of lands both in Essex and in the
of the verdict on this occasion, persisted in, if not increased. Those, for
instance, of Hardwin may be recognized in the duplicate entries in
Domesday Book, representing the conflicting claims.2 On persons as on
lands we have some fresh information. Ilbert the Sheriff was, I believe,
identical with that 'Ilbert de Hertford', who is alluded to in Domesday (i.
200), and would thus be a pre-Domesday Sheriff of Herts.3 The entry, 'tenet
Rotbertus homo Bainardi in Reoden de soca', when compared with the
holding of 'Rienduna' by Ralf 'Baignardi' in Domesday (ii. 414), suggests
that we have in Bainard the father (hitherto unknown) of this Domesday
tenant-in-chief. Bainard would thus be a Christian name, as was also
Mainard, which occurs in this same document.
1 D.B., i. 40b.
2 See p. 32 supra.
3 Domesday (i. 200b) styles him, 'Ilbertus de Hertford', and connects him with 'Risedene', a
Hertfordshire Manor. On the other hand, the I.C.C. makes him 'Ilbertus de Hereforda' (p.
56), and 'Ilbertus vicecomes' is actually found in Herefordshire (D.B., i. 179b). But what
could he be doing in Cambridgeshire?
THE LORDS OF ARDRES
In the History of the Norman Conquest (2nd ed.) we read of Eustace of
Boulogne:
An incidental notice of one of his followers throws some
light on the class of men who flocked to William's banners,
and on the rewards which they received. One Geoffrey, an
officer of the Abbey of Saint Bertin at Saint Omer, who had
the charge of its possessions in the County of Guines, sent
his sons, Arnold and Geoffrey, to the war ... and in the end
they received a grant of lands both in Essex and in the
Page 476
border shires of Mercia and East-Anglia, under the
superiority of their patron Count Eustace (iii. 314).
In an Appendix on 'Arnold of Ardres', which Mr Freeman devoted to this
subject (iii. 725-6), he gave the 'Historia Comitum Ardensium' (of Lambert
of Ardres) for his authority, and he verified, by Domesday, the Manors
which Lambert assigns to 'these adventurers', holding that a Bedfordshire
estate was omitted, while 'Stebintonia', which he identified with
Stibbington, Hunts, was wrongly included, as it was 'held of Count Eustace
by Lunen'.
The first point to be noticed here is that 'these adventurers' were the sons (as
Lambert explains) not of any 'Geoffrey', a mere Abbey officer, but of a local
magnate, Arnold, Lord of Ardres. The next is that Lambert was quite correct
in his list of Manors.
In the fourth series of his historical essays Mr Freeman included a paper on
'The Lords of Ardres', for which he availed himself of Dr Heller's edition of
Lambert in the Monumenta (vol. xxiv). In this edition the passage runs:
Feodum Stevintoniam et pertinencias eius, Dokeswordiam,
Tropintoniam, Leilefordiam, Toleshondiam, et Hoilandiam
(cap. 113, p. 615).
Dr Heller, on this, notes:
Secundum 'Domesday Book' recepit Ernulfus de Arda
Dochesworde, Trupintone (com. Cantabrig.) et Stiventone
(comit. Bedford) a comite Eustacio ... e contra Toheshunt
[sic] Hoiland, Leleford recepit ab eodem comite Adelolfus
de Merc (prope Calais).
This note enabled Mr Freeman to identify 'Adelolfus' (which he had failed
to do in the Norman Conquest), though he must have overlooked the
identification of 'Stevintonia' (namely Stevington, Beds.), for we find him
still writing:
superiority of their patron Count Eustace (iii. 314).
In an Appendix on 'Arnold of Ardres', which Mr Freeman devoted to this
subject (iii. 725-6), he gave the 'Historia Comitum Ardensium' (of Lambert
of Ardres) for his authority, and he verified, by Domesday, the Manors
which Lambert assigns to 'these adventurers', holding that a Bedfordshire
estate was omitted, while 'Stebintonia', which he identified with
Stibbington, Hunts, was wrongly included, as it was 'held of Count Eustace
by Lunen'.
The first point to be noticed here is that 'these adventurers' were the sons (as
Lambert explains) not of any 'Geoffrey', a mere Abbey officer, but of a local
magnate, Arnold, Lord of Ardres. The next is that Lambert was quite correct
in his list of Manors.
In the fourth series of his historical essays Mr Freeman included a paper on
'The Lords of Ardres', for which he availed himself of Dr Heller's edition of
Lambert in the Monumenta (vol. xxiv). In this edition the passage runs:
Feodum Stevintoniam et pertinencias eius, Dokeswordiam,
Tropintoniam, Leilefordiam, Toleshondiam, et Hoilandiam
(cap. 113, p. 615).
Dr Heller, on this, notes:
Secundum 'Domesday Book' recepit Ernulfus de Arda
Dochesworde, Trupintone (com. Cantabrig.) et Stiventone
(comit. Bedford) a comite Eustacio ... e contra Toheshunt
[sic] Hoiland, Leleford recepit ab eodem comite Adelolfus
de Merc (prope Calais).
This note enabled Mr Freeman to identify 'Adelolfus' (which he had failed
to do in the Norman Conquest), though he must have overlooked the
identification of 'Stevintonia' (namely Stevington, Beds.), for we find him
still writing:
Page 477
But of the English possessions reckoned up by our author
two only ... can be identified in Domesday as held by Arnold
... The local writer seems to have mixed up the possessions
of Arnold with those of a less famous adventurer from the
same reign, Adelolf—our Athelwulf—of Merck (pp. 184-5).
And he again insisted that 'Arnold had other lands in Bedfordshire'.
We will now turn to an entry in the Testa de Nevill from the 'milites tenentes
de honore Bononie':
Comes de Gines tenet xii. milites, scilicet—in
Bedefordescire, in Stiveton et Parva Wahull iii milites, in
Cantabr' in Dukesword, et Trumpeton iii milites ... in Essex,
Tholehunt et Galdhangr' iii milites, in Hoyland' et Lalesford
ibidem iii milites.
Here we have all the Manors mentioned by Lambert (with their
appurtenances) assigned to the Count of Guines, the heir of Arnold of
Ardres; and we can thus believe the Testa entry (p. 272) of Tolleshunt and
Holland, 'quas idem comes et antecessores sui tenuerunt de conquestu
Angliæ'. But the Testa does more than this; it informs us that Holland and
Lawford were held of the Count by 'Henry de Merk'. Now, 'Adelolf' de
Merk is found in Domesday holding many Manors direct from Eustace of
Boulogne, and these Manors are divided in the Testa between his
descendants Simon and Henry de Merk.1 It is, therefore, possible that he
held the three Essex Manors in 1086, not directly from Count Eustace, but,
like his descendant, from their under-tenant (Arnold). This raises, of course,
an important question as to Domesday.2
It is interesting to observe that the village of Marck in the Pas de Calais has,
through Adelolf and his heirs, transferred its name to the Essex parish of
Mark's Tey, though not to that of Marks Hall (so named in Domesday).
While on the subject of the Lords of Ardres, it may be convenient to give
the reference to a letter of mine to the Academy (May 28, 1892), explaining
that Lambert's 'Albericus Aper', who puzzled Dr Heller and Mr Freeman,
was our own Aubrey de Vere, first Earl of Oxford, and that Lambert's
two only ... can be identified in Domesday as held by Arnold
... The local writer seems to have mixed up the possessions
of Arnold with those of a less famous adventurer from the
same reign, Adelolf—our Athelwulf—of Merck (pp. 184-5).
And he again insisted that 'Arnold had other lands in Bedfordshire'.
We will now turn to an entry in the Testa de Nevill from the 'milites tenentes
de honore Bononie':
Comes de Gines tenet xii. milites, scilicet—in
Bedefordescire, in Stiveton et Parva Wahull iii milites, in
Cantabr' in Dukesword, et Trumpeton iii milites ... in Essex,
Tholehunt et Galdhangr' iii milites, in Hoyland' et Lalesford
ibidem iii milites.
Here we have all the Manors mentioned by Lambert (with their
appurtenances) assigned to the Count of Guines, the heir of Arnold of
Ardres; and we can thus believe the Testa entry (p. 272) of Tolleshunt and
Holland, 'quas idem comes et antecessores sui tenuerunt de conquestu
Angliæ'. But the Testa does more than this; it informs us that Holland and
Lawford were held of the Count by 'Henry de Merk'. Now, 'Adelolf' de
Merk is found in Domesday holding many Manors direct from Eustace of
Boulogne, and these Manors are divided in the Testa between his
descendants Simon and Henry de Merk.1 It is, therefore, possible that he
held the three Essex Manors in 1086, not directly from Count Eustace, but,
like his descendant, from their under-tenant (Arnold). This raises, of course,
an important question as to Domesday.2
It is interesting to observe that the village of Marck in the Pas de Calais has,
through Adelolf and his heirs, transferred its name to the Essex parish of
Mark's Tey, though not to that of Marks Hall (so named in Domesday).
While on the subject of the Lords of Ardres, it may be convenient to give
the reference to a letter of mine to the Academy (May 28, 1892), explaining
that Lambert's 'Albericus Aper', who puzzled Dr Heller and Mr Freeman,
was our own Aubrey de Vere, first Earl of Oxford, and that Lambert's
Page 478
statement (accepted by Mr Freeman) as to the parentage of Emma, wife of
Count Manasses, had been disproved by Stapleton.
1 An interesting charter belonging to the close of Stephen's reign shows us Queen Matilda
compensating Henry 'de Merch' for his land at Donyland (one of these Manors)—which
she was giving to St John's, Colchester—'de redditibus transmarinis ad suam voluntatem'.
Another and earlier charter from her father and mother (printed by Mr E. J. L. Scott in the
Athenæum of December 2, 1893) has Fulco de merc and M. de merc among the witnesses.
2 The non-appearance of Arnold's brother, 'Geoffrey', in Domesday which has been
deemed a difficulty, is accounted for by Lambert's statement that he made over his English
possessions to Arnold.
EARLY IRISH TRADE WITH CHESTER AND
ROUEN1
The eighth report of the Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts
speaks of the records of the city of Chester as 'beginning with Henry the
Second's writ of licence to the citizens of Chester to trade in Durham [sic]
as they were wont to do in the time of Henry the First' (p. xv). The records
themselves are similarly described in the actual report on them (pp. 355-
403) as 'beginning with a curious writ, addressed by Henry the Second to
his bailiffs of the city of Durham' [sic]. This, which is among those items
spoken of as 'especially interesting and important', figures thus as the head
of the calendar:
(1) Henry II. Licence to the burgesses of Chester to buy and
sell at Durham [sic] as they were wont to do in the time of
Henry I—'Henricus Dei gratia Rex Anglie et Dux
Normannie et Aquitanie et Comes Andegavie balluis [sic] de
Dunelina [sic] salutem:—Precipio quod Burgenses Cestrie
possint emere et vendere ad detaillum [or doraillum] apud
Dunelinam [sic] habendo et faciendo easdem consuetudines
quas faciebant tempore Regis Henrici avi mei et easdem ibi
Count Manasses, had been disproved by Stapleton.
1 An interesting charter belonging to the close of Stephen's reign shows us Queen Matilda
compensating Henry 'de Merch' for his land at Donyland (one of these Manors)—which
she was giving to St John's, Colchester—'de redditibus transmarinis ad suam voluntatem'.
Another and earlier charter from her father and mother (printed by Mr E. J. L. Scott in the
Athenæum of December 2, 1893) has Fulco de merc and M. de merc among the witnesses.
2 The non-appearance of Arnold's brother, 'Geoffrey', in Domesday which has been
deemed a difficulty, is accounted for by Lambert's statement that he made over his English
possessions to Arnold.
EARLY IRISH TRADE WITH CHESTER AND
ROUEN1
The eighth report of the Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts
speaks of the records of the city of Chester as 'beginning with Henry the
Second's writ of licence to the citizens of Chester to trade in Durham [sic]
as they were wont to do in the time of Henry the First' (p. xv). The records
themselves are similarly described in the actual report on them (pp. 355-
403) as 'beginning with a curious writ, addressed by Henry the Second to
his bailiffs of the city of Durham' [sic]. This, which is among those items
spoken of as 'especially interesting and important', figures thus as the head
of the calendar:
(1) Henry II. Licence to the burgesses of Chester to buy and
sell at Durham [sic] as they were wont to do in the time of
Henry I—'Henricus Dei gratia Rex Anglie et Dux
Normannie et Aquitanie et Comes Andegavie balluis [sic] de
Dunelina [sic] salutem:—Precipio quod Burgenses Cestrie
possint emere et vendere ad detaillum [or doraillum] apud
Dunelinam [sic] habendo et faciendo easdem consuetudines
quas faciebant tempore Regis Henrici avi mei et easdem ibi
Page 479
habeant rectitudines et libertates et liberas consuetudines
quas tempore illo habere solebant, teste, Willelmo filio Ald'
dapifero Apud Wintoniam.
Durham is not only a most improbable place for such a writ to refer to, but
is also an impossible rendering of the Latin name. The interest and
importance of this 'curious writ' has, in short, been obscured and lost
through the ignorance of Mr J. C. Jeaffreson, to whom the report was
entrusted. The charters which follow the writ, and which are printed on the
same page, refer to this writ as relating to Ireland; and the town, of course,
to which it refers is not Durham but Dublin (Duuelina).
We have, therefore, in this writ an almost, if not quite, unique reference by
Henry II to Dublin in the days of his grandfather, and a confirmation of the
'libertates', etc., which the men of Chester had then enjoyed there, just as if
his grandfather had been in his own position. Secondly, we have here record
evidence, not merely of a recognized connection, but of what might be
termed treaty relations between the traders of Chester and the Ostmen of
Dublin, long previous to the Conquest of Ireland, thus confirming Mr
Green's observation, 'the port of Chester depended on the trade with Ireland,
which had sprung up since the settlement of the Northmen along the Irish
Coasts'.2 And this has, of course, a bearing on the question of 'a Danish
settlement' at Chester. Thirdly, we learn from this document that at the date
of its issue Dublin was governed by bailiffs of the King (ballivi sui).
What, then, was its date? The clue, unfortunately, is slight; but it may not
improbably belong to the close of 1175 or early part of 1176. This brings us
to the interesting question, why was such a writ issued? Remembering that
during his stay at Dublin (November 1171-January 1172) Henry II had
granted that city to his men of Bristol, we may hold it in accordance with
the spirit of the time, and, indeed, a matter of virtual certainty, that Bristol
would have striven on the strength of this grant to exclude 'its rival port'
(Conquest of England, p. 443) from the benefits of the Dublin trade.
Chester would, therefore, appeal to the King on the strength of its
antecedent rights, and would thus have obtained from him this writ,
recognizing and confirming their validity.
quas tempore illo habere solebant, teste, Willelmo filio Ald'
dapifero Apud Wintoniam.
Durham is not only a most improbable place for such a writ to refer to, but
is also an impossible rendering of the Latin name. The interest and
importance of this 'curious writ' has, in short, been obscured and lost
through the ignorance of Mr J. C. Jeaffreson, to whom the report was
entrusted. The charters which follow the writ, and which are printed on the
same page, refer to this writ as relating to Ireland; and the town, of course,
to which it refers is not Durham but Dublin (Duuelina).
We have, therefore, in this writ an almost, if not quite, unique reference by
Henry II to Dublin in the days of his grandfather, and a confirmation of the
'libertates', etc., which the men of Chester had then enjoyed there, just as if
his grandfather had been in his own position. Secondly, we have here record
evidence, not merely of a recognized connection, but of what might be
termed treaty relations between the traders of Chester and the Ostmen of
Dublin, long previous to the Conquest of Ireland, thus confirming Mr
Green's observation, 'the port of Chester depended on the trade with Ireland,
which had sprung up since the settlement of the Northmen along the Irish
Coasts'.2 And this has, of course, a bearing on the question of 'a Danish
settlement' at Chester. Thirdly, we learn from this document that at the date
of its issue Dublin was governed by bailiffs of the King (ballivi sui).
What, then, was its date? The clue, unfortunately, is slight; but it may not
improbably belong to the close of 1175 or early part of 1176. This brings us
to the interesting question, why was such a writ issued? Remembering that
during his stay at Dublin (November 1171-January 1172) Henry II had
granted that city to his men of Bristol, we may hold it in accordance with
the spirit of the time, and, indeed, a matter of virtual certainty, that Bristol
would have striven on the strength of this grant to exclude 'its rival port'
(Conquest of England, p. 443) from the benefits of the Dublin trade.
Chester would, therefore, appeal to the King on the strength of its
antecedent rights, and would thus have obtained from him this writ,
recognizing and confirming their validity.
Page 480
The Domesday customs of the city (i. 262b) contain a curious allusion to its
Irish trade:
Si habentibus martrinas pelles juberet prepositus regis ut
nulli venderet donec sibi prius ostensas compararet, qui hoc
non observabat xl. solidis emendabat ... Hæc civitas tunc
reddebat de firma xlv. lib et iii. timbres pellium martrinium.
There is nothing to show where these marten skins came from, or why they
are mentioned under Chester alone. But on turning to the customs of Rouen,
as recorded in the charters of Duke Henry (1150-1) and King John (1199),
we find they were imported from Ireland.
Quæcunque navis de Hibernia venerit, ex quo caput de
Gernes [Guernsey] transierit, Rothomagum veniat, unde ego
habeam de unaquâque nave unum tymbrium de martris aut
decem libras Rothomagi, si ejusdem navis mercatores jurare
poterint se ideo non mercatos fuisse illas martras ut auferrent
consuetudinem ducis Normanniæ, et vicecomes Rothomagi
de unaquaque habeat viginti solidos Rothomagi et
Camerarius Tancarvillæ unam accipitrem aut sexdecim
solidos Rothomagi.
Giraldus Cambrensis, it may be remembered, alludes to the abundance of
martens in Ireland,3 and describes how they were captured. We thus have
evidence in Domesday of the Irish trade with Chester, even in the days of
Edward the Confessor.
1 The error as to the Chester writ was explained by me in a letter to the Academy (No.
734).
2 Conquest of England, p. 440.
3 'Martrinarum copia abundant hic silvestria' (Top. Hib., i. 24).
Irish trade:
Si habentibus martrinas pelles juberet prepositus regis ut
nulli venderet donec sibi prius ostensas compararet, qui hoc
non observabat xl. solidis emendabat ... Hæc civitas tunc
reddebat de firma xlv. lib et iii. timbres pellium martrinium.
There is nothing to show where these marten skins came from, or why they
are mentioned under Chester alone. But on turning to the customs of Rouen,
as recorded in the charters of Duke Henry (1150-1) and King John (1199),
we find they were imported from Ireland.
Quæcunque navis de Hibernia venerit, ex quo caput de
Gernes [Guernsey] transierit, Rothomagum veniat, unde ego
habeam de unaquâque nave unum tymbrium de martris aut
decem libras Rothomagi, si ejusdem navis mercatores jurare
poterint se ideo non mercatos fuisse illas martras ut auferrent
consuetudinem ducis Normanniæ, et vicecomes Rothomagi
de unaquaque habeat viginti solidos Rothomagi et
Camerarius Tancarvillæ unam accipitrem aut sexdecim
solidos Rothomagi.
Giraldus Cambrensis, it may be remembered, alludes to the abundance of
martens in Ireland,3 and describes how they were captured. We thus have
evidence in Domesday of the Irish trade with Chester, even in the days of
Edward the Confessor.
1 The error as to the Chester writ was explained by me in a letter to the Academy (No.
734).
2 Conquest of England, p. 440.
3 'Martrinarum copia abundant hic silvestria' (Top. Hib., i. 24).
Page 481
WALTER TIREL AND HIS WIFE
In his detailed examination of all the evidence bearing on the death of
William Rufus, the late Mr Freeman carefully collected the few facts that
are known relative to Walter Tirel. They are, however, so few that he could
add nothing to what Lappenberg had set forth (ii. 207) in 1834. He was,
however, less confident than his predecessor as to the identity of Walter
Tirel with the Essex tenant of that name in Domesday. I hope now to
establish the facts beyond dispute, to restore the identity of Walter Tirel, and
also to show for the first time who his wife really was.
The three passages we have first to consider are these, taking them in the
same order as Mr Freeman:
Adelidam filiam Ricardi de sublimi prosapia Gifardorum
conjugem habuit, quæ Hugonem de Pice, strenuissimum
militem, marito suo peperit (Ord. Vit.).
Laingaham tenet Walterus Tirelde R. quod tenuit Phin dacus
pro ii. hidis et dimidia et pro uno manerio (Domesday, ii.
41).
Adeliz uxor Walteri Tirelli reddit compotum de x. marcis
argenti de eisdem placitis de La Wingeham (Rot. Pip., 31
Hen. I).
Dealing first with the Domesday entry, which comes, as Mr Freeman
observed, 'among the estates of Richard of Clare', I would point out that
though Ellis (who misled Mr Freeman) thought that 'Tirelde' was the name,
the right reading is 'tenet Walterus Tirel de R[icardo]', two words (as is not
unusual) being written as one. Turning next to the words of Orderic, we find
that Lappenberg renders them 'Adelaide, Tochter des Richard Giffard', and
Mr Freeman as 'a wife Adelaide by name, of the great line of Giffard'. But
there is no trace of a Richard Giffard, nor can 'Adelida' herself be identified
among the Giffards. The explanation of the mystery, I hold, is that she was
the daughter, not of a Giffard, but of Richard de Clare, by his wife Rohese,
daughter of Walter Giffard the elder. It is noteworthy that Orderic employs a
In his detailed examination of all the evidence bearing on the death of
William Rufus, the late Mr Freeman carefully collected the few facts that
are known relative to Walter Tirel. They are, however, so few that he could
add nothing to what Lappenberg had set forth (ii. 207) in 1834. He was,
however, less confident than his predecessor as to the identity of Walter
Tirel with the Essex tenant of that name in Domesday. I hope now to
establish the facts beyond dispute, to restore the identity of Walter Tirel, and
also to show for the first time who his wife really was.
The three passages we have first to consider are these, taking them in the
same order as Mr Freeman:
Adelidam filiam Ricardi de sublimi prosapia Gifardorum
conjugem habuit, quæ Hugonem de Pice, strenuissimum
militem, marito suo peperit (Ord. Vit.).
Laingaham tenet Walterus Tirelde R. quod tenuit Phin dacus
pro ii. hidis et dimidia et pro uno manerio (Domesday, ii.
41).
Adeliz uxor Walteri Tirelli reddit compotum de x. marcis
argenti de eisdem placitis de La Wingeham (Rot. Pip., 31
Hen. I).
Dealing first with the Domesday entry, which comes, as Mr Freeman
observed, 'among the estates of Richard of Clare', I would point out that
though Ellis (who misled Mr Freeman) thought that 'Tirelde' was the name,
the right reading is 'tenet Walterus Tirel de R[icardo]', two words (as is not
unusual) being written as one. Turning next to the words of Orderic, we find
that Lappenberg renders them 'Adelaide, Tochter des Richard Giffard', and
Mr Freeman as 'a wife Adelaide by name, of the great line of Giffard'. But
there is no trace of a Richard Giffard, nor can 'Adelida' herself be identified
among the Giffards. The explanation of the mystery, I hold, is that she was
the daughter, not of a Giffard, but of Richard de Clare, by his wife Rohese,
daughter of Walter Giffard the elder. It is noteworthy that Orderic employs a
Page 482
precisely similar expression in the case of another Adeliza, the daughter of
Robert de Grentmesnil. He terms her 'soror Hugonis de Grentemaisnil de
clara stirpe Geroianorum', though she was only descended from the famous
Geroy through her mother. Richard's daughter was sufficiently described as
'Adelida filia Ricardi', just as her brothers were known as 'Gilbertus filius
Ricardi', 'Rogerus filius Ricardi', etc. The position of that mighty family
was such that this description was enough, and they were even known
collectively as the 'Ricardi', or 'Richardenses' (Mon. Ang., iv. 609). This is
well illustrated by the passage in the Ely writer, describing Adeliza's brother
Richard, Abbot of Ely, as
parentum undique grege vallatus, quorum familiam ex
Ricardis et Gifardis constare tota Anglia et novit et sensit.
Ricardi enim et Gifardi, duæ scilicet ex propinquo venientes
familiæ, virtutis fama et generis copia illustres effecerat.
The above forms are curious, but not without parallel. Thus the descendants
of Urse d'Abetot are spoken of as 'Ursini' in Heming's Cartulary. Æthelred
of Rievaulx speaks of 'Poncii' and 'Morini' as present at the battle of the
Standard; Gerald, in a well-known passage (v. 335), speaks of the
'Giraldidæ' and 'Stephanidæ', and Orderic, we have seen, of the 'Geroiani'.
The doubly influential character of this descent is well illustrated in this
passage (quantum valeat) from the chronicle of St John's Abbey, Colchester.
Parcebatur tamen Eudoni, propter genus uxoris ipsius
Rohaisæ: erat enim hæc de genere nobilissimo
Normannorum, filia scilicet Ricardi, qui fuit filius Gilbert
Comitis, duxitque Rohaisam uxorem, quæ erat soror
Willelmi Giffardi, Episcopi Wintoniæ. Itaque, cum fratres et
propinqui junioris Rohaisæ quoslibet motus machinaturi
putarentur, si contra maritum ipsius aliquid durius
decerneretur, sic factum est ut interventu predicti Episcopi,
etc., etc.
This passage is, I believe, the sole evidence for the real parentage of Bishop
William. It was clearly unknown to Canon Venables, who wrote the
Bishop's life for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Robert de Grentmesnil. He terms her 'soror Hugonis de Grentemaisnil de
clara stirpe Geroianorum', though she was only descended from the famous
Geroy through her mother. Richard's daughter was sufficiently described as
'Adelida filia Ricardi', just as her brothers were known as 'Gilbertus filius
Ricardi', 'Rogerus filius Ricardi', etc. The position of that mighty family
was such that this description was enough, and they were even known
collectively as the 'Ricardi', or 'Richardenses' (Mon. Ang., iv. 609). This is
well illustrated by the passage in the Ely writer, describing Adeliza's brother
Richard, Abbot of Ely, as
parentum undique grege vallatus, quorum familiam ex
Ricardis et Gifardis constare tota Anglia et novit et sensit.
Ricardi enim et Gifardi, duæ scilicet ex propinquo venientes
familiæ, virtutis fama et generis copia illustres effecerat.
The above forms are curious, but not without parallel. Thus the descendants
of Urse d'Abetot are spoken of as 'Ursini' in Heming's Cartulary. Æthelred
of Rievaulx speaks of 'Poncii' and 'Morini' as present at the battle of the
Standard; Gerald, in a well-known passage (v. 335), speaks of the
'Giraldidæ' and 'Stephanidæ', and Orderic, we have seen, of the 'Geroiani'.
The doubly influential character of this descent is well illustrated in this
passage (quantum valeat) from the chronicle of St John's Abbey, Colchester.
Parcebatur tamen Eudoni, propter genus uxoris ipsius
Rohaisæ: erat enim hæc de genere nobilissimo
Normannorum, filia scilicet Ricardi, qui fuit filius Gilbert
Comitis, duxitque Rohaisam uxorem, quæ erat soror
Willelmi Giffardi, Episcopi Wintoniæ. Itaque, cum fratres et
propinqui junioris Rohaisæ quoslibet motus machinaturi
putarentur, si contra maritum ipsius aliquid durius
decerneretur, sic factum est ut interventu predicti Episcopi,
etc., etc.
This passage is, I believe, the sole evidence for the real parentage of Bishop
William. It was clearly unknown to Canon Venables, who wrote the
Bishop's life for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Page 483
Like most of these 'foundation' histories, this document is in part
untrustworthy. But it is Dugdale who has misread it, and not the document
itself that is responsible for the grave error (Baronage, i. 110) that Eudo's
wife was 'Rohese, daughter of Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham'. Here
again, as in the Tirel case, the daughter of a Clare, by a Giffard, is converted
into a Giffard. The error arose from referring the 'qui' to Eudo instead of to
his father-in-law, Richard. The 'Historia' is perfectly consistent throughout
in its identification of the younger Rohese, of whom it states that
'commorata est marito annis triginta duobus, cui ante habiles annos nupta
est' (iv. 609).
In asserting under 'Clare' (Baronage, i. 208) that Eudo married the widow
(not the daughter) of Richard, Dugdale relied on another and more
inaccurate document (Mon. Ang., v. 269) which actually does speak of
Rohesia una sororum Walteri [Giffard secundi]—duas plures
enim habuit—conjuncta in matrimonio Ricardo filio
Gilberti, qui in re militari, tempore Conquestoris, omnes sui
temporis magnates præcessit—
as marrying Eudo Dapifer after her husband's death. But we must decide in
favour of the Colchester narrative: Eudo's wife was her daughter and
namesake.
We see then that Walter Tirel was son-in-law to Richard de Clare, who had
enfeoffed him in 'Laingaham' before 1086. Now this 'Laingaham' was
Langham in Essex, just north of Colchester, which gives us an important
clue. Walter's widow 'Adeliz' was in possession in 1130 (Rot. Pip., Hen. I)
because, as we have seen, it was probably given her by her father 'in
maritagio'. But her son Hugh held it under Stephen, and Anstis saw among
the muniments of the Duchy of Lancaster a mortgage of it by Hugh to
Gervase 'Justiciar of London'. I have not yet identified this 'mortgage', but
the confirmation of it to Gervase de Cornhill by Earl Gilbert de Clare, as
chief lord of the fee, is extant,1 and its first witness is Earl Gilbert of
Pembroke, so that it cannot be later than 1148, or earlier than 1138 (or
1139). Moreover in yet another quarter (Lansdown MS. 203, 15 dors.) we
untrustworthy. But it is Dugdale who has misread it, and not the document
itself that is responsible for the grave error (Baronage, i. 110) that Eudo's
wife was 'Rohese, daughter of Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham'. Here
again, as in the Tirel case, the daughter of a Clare, by a Giffard, is converted
into a Giffard. The error arose from referring the 'qui' to Eudo instead of to
his father-in-law, Richard. The 'Historia' is perfectly consistent throughout
in its identification of the younger Rohese, of whom it states that
'commorata est marito annis triginta duobus, cui ante habiles annos nupta
est' (iv. 609).
In asserting under 'Clare' (Baronage, i. 208) that Eudo married the widow
(not the daughter) of Richard, Dugdale relied on another and more
inaccurate document (Mon. Ang., v. 269) which actually does speak of
Rohesia una sororum Walteri [Giffard secundi]—duas plures
enim habuit—conjuncta in matrimonio Ricardo filio
Gilberti, qui in re militari, tempore Conquestoris, omnes sui
temporis magnates præcessit—
as marrying Eudo Dapifer after her husband's death. But we must decide in
favour of the Colchester narrative: Eudo's wife was her daughter and
namesake.
We see then that Walter Tirel was son-in-law to Richard de Clare, who had
enfeoffed him in 'Laingaham' before 1086. Now this 'Laingaham' was
Langham in Essex, just north of Colchester, which gives us an important
clue. Walter's widow 'Adeliz' was in possession in 1130 (Rot. Pip., Hen. I)
because, as we have seen, it was probably given her by her father 'in
maritagio'. But her son Hugh held it under Stephen, and Anstis saw among
the muniments of the Duchy of Lancaster a mortgage of it by Hugh to
Gervase 'Justiciar of London'. I have not yet identified this 'mortgage', but
the confirmation of it to Gervase de Cornhill by Earl Gilbert de Clare, as
chief lord of the fee, is extant,1 and its first witness is Earl Gilbert of
Pembroke, so that it cannot be later than 1148, or earlier than 1138 (or
1139). Moreover in yet another quarter (Lansdown MS. 203, 15 dors.) we
Page 484
find a copy of a charter by this latter Earl Gilbert, belonging to the same
occasion, which runs as follows:
Com. Gilb. de Penbroc omnibus hominibus Francis et Anglis
sal. Sciatis me concessisse illam convencionem et
vendicionem quam Hugo Tirell fecit Gervasio de Chorhella
de manerio suo de Laingham parte mea. Nam Comes de
Clara ex parte sua illud idem concessit, de cuius feodo
predictum manerium movet.
Both charters contain the curious 'movet' formula, in England so rare that I
think I have not met with any other instance. It is, of course, equivalent to
the regular French phrase: 'sous sa mouvance'. This mortgage or sale was
probably effected as a preliminary to the crusade of 1147, in which Hugh
Tirel is known to have taken part. Now the above Gervase, as I have shown
in my Geoffrey de Mandeville, was no other than Gervase de Cornhill, and
after his death we find Langham duly in the possession of his son, Henry de
Cornhill.2 The chain of evidence is thus complete, and the identity of the
Tirels and of their Manor placed beyond question.
But returning to the parentage of Walter's wife, we find that it raises a
curious question by the family circle to which it introduces us. For we now
learn that Gilbert and Roger, sons of Richard de Clare, who were present at
Brockenhurst when the King was killed, were brothers-in-law of Walter
Tirel, while Richard, another brother-in-law, was promptly selected to be
Abbot of Ely by Henry I, who further gave the see of Winchester, as his first
act, to William Giffard, another member of the same powerful family
circle.3 Moreover, the members of the house of Clare were in constant
attendance at Henry's court, and 'Eudo Dapifer', whose wife was a Clare,
was one of his favourites. I do not say that all this points to some secret
conspiracy, to which Henry was privy, but it shows at least that he was on
excellent terms with Walter Tirel's relatives.
I have explained in my article on the Clares in the Dictionary of National
Biography that there has been much confusion as to the family history. As
the errors are very persistent, it may perhaps be of some service, especially
for identifying names, if I append a pedigree for the period of the Tirel
occasion, which runs as follows:
Com. Gilb. de Penbroc omnibus hominibus Francis et Anglis
sal. Sciatis me concessisse illam convencionem et
vendicionem quam Hugo Tirell fecit Gervasio de Chorhella
de manerio suo de Laingham parte mea. Nam Comes de
Clara ex parte sua illud idem concessit, de cuius feodo
predictum manerium movet.
Both charters contain the curious 'movet' formula, in England so rare that I
think I have not met with any other instance. It is, of course, equivalent to
the regular French phrase: 'sous sa mouvance'. This mortgage or sale was
probably effected as a preliminary to the crusade of 1147, in which Hugh
Tirel is known to have taken part. Now the above Gervase, as I have shown
in my Geoffrey de Mandeville, was no other than Gervase de Cornhill, and
after his death we find Langham duly in the possession of his son, Henry de
Cornhill.2 The chain of evidence is thus complete, and the identity of the
Tirels and of their Manor placed beyond question.
But returning to the parentage of Walter's wife, we find that it raises a
curious question by the family circle to which it introduces us. For we now
learn that Gilbert and Roger, sons of Richard de Clare, who were present at
Brockenhurst when the King was killed, were brothers-in-law of Walter
Tirel, while Richard, another brother-in-law, was promptly selected to be
Abbot of Ely by Henry I, who further gave the see of Winchester, as his first
act, to William Giffard, another member of the same powerful family
circle.3 Moreover, the members of the house of Clare were in constant
attendance at Henry's court, and 'Eudo Dapifer', whose wife was a Clare,
was one of his favourites. I do not say that all this points to some secret
conspiracy, to which Henry was privy, but it shows at least that he was on
excellent terms with Walter Tirel's relatives.
I have explained in my article on the Clares in the Dictionary of National
Biography that there has been much confusion as to the family history. As
the errors are very persistent, it may perhaps be of some service, especially
for identifying names, if I append a pedigree for the period of the Tirel
Page 485
connection, which will distinguish the descendants of Count Gilbert,
'illustrious in his forefathers and his descendants'.
Two charters will illustrate the attendance of the family at court in the early
days of Henry I. An interesting charter belonging to Christmas, 1101, is
attested by 'Gislebertus filius Ricardi et Robertus filius Baldwini et
Ricardus frater ejus', while the attestations to one of September 3, 1101,
comprise 'G[islebertus] filius R[icardi] R[ogerus] (or R[obertus]) frater suus
W[alterus] frater suus.... R[obertus] (or R[icardus]) filius B[aldwini].'4
Among the most persistent of errors are those which identify Richard 'filius
Baldwini' with Richard de Redvers (who was of a different family and died
long before him), and which make this compound Richard an Earl of
Devon.
Planché endeavoured to slay the former of these errors—which, originating
in the Monasticon, is embalmed in Dugdale's Baronage—as Taylor had
previously done in his 'Wace', and the Duchess of Cleveland has rightly
observed in her Battle Abbey Roll (1889) that 'there is not the slightest
authority for assuming' the identity. But the necessity for again correcting
the error is shown by its reappearance in Mr Freeman's Exeter (1887) and
by the life of Baldwin de Redvers, in the Dictionary of National Biography,
by Mr Hunt, which begins by stating that he was 'the eldest son of Richard,
Earl of Devon, the son of Baldwin de Moeles', whereas his father was not
an Earl, and was not the son of Baldwin de Moeles.
I may also take this opportunity of pointing out that (as is shown in my
Geoffrey de Mandeville) Richard fitz Gilbert (d. 1136) was not an earl, the
earldom of Herts having been ante-dated like that of Devon.
Dugdale again has omitted, because he failed to identify, another daughter
of the house of Clare, who made a most interesting match. This was
'Adelidis de Tunbridge', wife of William de Percy, a niece and namesake, I
confidently suggest, of Walter Tirel's wife. She seems to have brought into
the Percy family the names of Richard and Walter. The charters which
establish, I think, her identity are those of Sallay Abbey, in which Maud
(widow of William, Earl of Warwick) and her sister Agnes (ancestress of the
later Percies) speak of their mother as 'Adelidis de Tunbridge' (Mon. Ang.,
'illustrious in his forefathers and his descendants'.
Two charters will illustrate the attendance of the family at court in the early
days of Henry I. An interesting charter belonging to Christmas, 1101, is
attested by 'Gislebertus filius Ricardi et Robertus filius Baldwini et
Ricardus frater ejus', while the attestations to one of September 3, 1101,
comprise 'G[islebertus] filius R[icardi] R[ogerus] (or R[obertus]) frater suus
W[alterus] frater suus.... R[obertus] (or R[icardus]) filius B[aldwini].'4
Among the most persistent of errors are those which identify Richard 'filius
Baldwini' with Richard de Redvers (who was of a different family and died
long before him), and which make this compound Richard an Earl of
Devon.
Planché endeavoured to slay the former of these errors—which, originating
in the Monasticon, is embalmed in Dugdale's Baronage—as Taylor had
previously done in his 'Wace', and the Duchess of Cleveland has rightly
observed in her Battle Abbey Roll (1889) that 'there is not the slightest
authority for assuming' the identity. But the necessity for again correcting
the error is shown by its reappearance in Mr Freeman's Exeter (1887) and
by the life of Baldwin de Redvers, in the Dictionary of National Biography,
by Mr Hunt, which begins by stating that he was 'the eldest son of Richard,
Earl of Devon, the son of Baldwin de Moeles', whereas his father was not
an Earl, and was not the son of Baldwin de Moeles.
I may also take this opportunity of pointing out that (as is shown in my
Geoffrey de Mandeville) Richard fitz Gilbert (d. 1136) was not an earl, the
earldom of Herts having been ante-dated like that of Devon.
Dugdale again has omitted, because he failed to identify, another daughter
of the house of Clare, who made a most interesting match. This was
'Adelidis de Tunbridge', wife of William de Percy, a niece and namesake, I
confidently suggest, of Walter Tirel's wife. She seems to have brought into
the Percy family the names of Richard and Walter. The charters which
establish, I think, her identity are those of Sallay Abbey, in which Maud
(widow of William, Earl of Warwick) and her sister Agnes (ancestress of the
later Percies) speak of their mother as 'Adelidis de Tunbridge' (Mon. Ang.,
Page 486
v. 512-13). She can only, therefore, in my opinion, have been a daughter of
Gilbert 'de Tunbridge'; and with this conclusion the dates harmonize well.
Yet another daughter was Margaret, wife of William de Montfichet, who
brought into that family the names of Gilbert and Richard.
Gilbert 'de Tunbridge'; and with this conclusion the dates harmonize well.
Yet another daughter was Margaret, wife of William de Montfichet, who
brought into that family the names of Gilbert and Richard.
Page 487
1 2 3
Page 488
4 5 6
Page 489
3a 5a 7 8
1 'Baldwinus vero genuit Rodbertum, et Guillelmum, Richardum, nothumque Guigerum' (Ord. Vit.). This last
was a monk of Bec. 'Baldwinus frater istius [Ricardi] Willelmum, Robertum et Ricardum cum tribus sororibus
genuit' (Mon. Ang., v. 269). The authority is not good, but is confirmed aliunde. It is not proved that William
was a son of Emma.
2 'Baldwino patri meo Molas et Sapum reddidit [Rex W. et filiam amitæ suæ uxorem dedit' (Ord. Vit.)
3, 3a 'Eodem anno obierunt plures ex principibus Angliæ.... Ricardus filius Gisleberti Robertus filius Ricardi,
patruus ejus, Ricardus filius Baldwini, consobrinus ejus' (Robert of Torigni).
4 'Mortuis autem absque liberis Rogero et Waltero.'
5, 5a 'Oportet me habere in custodia et defensione mea omnes res Becci sicut ecclesie que fundata est ab
antecessoribus meis' (Cartulary of St Neot's, fo. 73).
6 Ancestor of the fitzWalters of Dunmow and of Baynard's Castle, who are accordingly spoken of by Fantôme
as 'Clarreaus'—a word which has puzzled his editor, Mr Howlett.
7 Mon. Ang. iv. 597. Formul Ang. p. 40.
8 Mon. Ang., iv. 597.
We have yet to deal with one more member of this historic house, Baldwin fitz Gilbert, or
Baldwin de Clare, ancestor, through his daughter and heir, of the family of Wake. I had
always suspected that Baldwin fitz Gilbert, the recognized grandfather of Baldwin Wac
1 'Baldwinus vero genuit Rodbertum, et Guillelmum, Richardum, nothumque Guigerum' (Ord. Vit.). This last
was a monk of Bec. 'Baldwinus frater istius [Ricardi] Willelmum, Robertum et Ricardum cum tribus sororibus
genuit' (Mon. Ang., v. 269). The authority is not good, but is confirmed aliunde. It is not proved that William
was a son of Emma.
2 'Baldwino patri meo Molas et Sapum reddidit [Rex W. et filiam amitæ suæ uxorem dedit' (Ord. Vit.)
3, 3a 'Eodem anno obierunt plures ex principibus Angliæ.... Ricardus filius Gisleberti Robertus filius Ricardi,
patruus ejus, Ricardus filius Baldwini, consobrinus ejus' (Robert of Torigni).
4 'Mortuis autem absque liberis Rogero et Waltero.'
5, 5a 'Oportet me habere in custodia et defensione mea omnes res Becci sicut ecclesie que fundata est ab
antecessoribus meis' (Cartulary of St Neot's, fo. 73).
6 Ancestor of the fitzWalters of Dunmow and of Baynard's Castle, who are accordingly spoken of by Fantôme
as 'Clarreaus'—a word which has puzzled his editor, Mr Howlett.
7 Mon. Ang. iv. 597. Formul Ang. p. 40.
8 Mon. Ang., iv. 597.
We have yet to deal with one more member of this historic house, Baldwin fitz Gilbert, or
Baldwin de Clare, ancestor, through his daughter and heir, of the family of Wake. I had
always suspected that Baldwin fitz Gilbert, the recognized grandfather of Baldwin Wac
Page 490
(1166), could be no other than Baldwin, son of Gilbert de Clare, a well-known man. But
Dugdale, under 'Wake' (i. 539) positively asserts that the former was 'brother to Walter de
Gant, father of Gilbert de Gant, the first Earl of Lincoln of that family'. This proves,
however, on inquiry, to be based on an almost incredible blunder. Dugdale actually relied on
a charter,5 which includes Baldwin among the Clares, and which he himself under 'Clare'
rightly so interprets (Baronage, i. 207b). There is, therefore, no ground for deriving Baldwin
from De Gant, or for rejecting his identity with that Baldwin de Clare, who addressed the
troops on behalf of Stephen at the battle of Lincoln.6
Having made several additions to the pedigree of De Clare, I have also to make one
deduction in Robert fitz Richard's alleged younger son 'Simon, to whom he gave the
Lordship of Daventry in Northamptonshire' (Baronage, i. 218). This erroneous statement is
taken from a monastic genealogy (blundering as usual) in the Daventry Cartulary.7 The
documents of that house show at once that Simon was the son of Robert fitz 'Vitalis' (a
benefactor to the house in 1109), not of Robert fitz Richard, and was not, therefore, a Clare.
Nor was he lord of Daventry.
But Dugdale's most unpardonable blunder is his identification of Maud 'de St Liz', wife of
William de Albini Brito. He makes her sixty years old in 1186 (p. 113), and yet widow of
Robert fitz Richard, who died in 1134 (p. 218), finally stating that 'she died in anno 1140'
(ibid.)! Here, as in the case of Eudo Dapifer, William's wife was the daughter, not the widow.
In both cases the lady was a Clare. The fact is certain from his own authority, the cartularies
of St Neot's.8 We have a grant that 'Rob[ertus] filius Ric[ardi]', at fo. 79b, grants from
'Matildis de Sancto Licio (al. "Senliz") filia Roberti filii Ricardi' on the same folio, and on
the preceding one (fo. 79) this conclusive one as to her husband:
Ego Willelmus de Albineio Brito et Matild' uxor mea dedimus et
concessimus ecclesiam de Cratefeld deo et ecclesie Sci. Neoti et monachis
Beccensibus pro anima Roberti filii Ricardi et antecessorum meorum.
Then follows their son's confirmation, as 'Willelmus de Albeneio filius Matillidis de Seint
Liz'. Next, 'Willelmus de Albeneio filius Matild' de Senliz', gives land, 'quam terram Domina
Matild' Senliz mater mea eis prius concesserat'—her said grant of land in Cratfield duly
following as from 'Matild de Senliz filia Roberti filii Ricardi'. Further, we have Walter fitz
Robert (fitz Richard) confirming this grant by his sister Matildis. Finally, we learn that
Cratfield belonged to her in 'maritagio'. Now (as 'Cratafelda') it belonged in Domesday to
Ralf Baignard. His honour, on his forfeiture, was given to Robert fitz Richard, who was thus
able to give Cratfield 'in maritagio' to his daughter. Here then is independent proof of what
her parentage really was, and further independent proof, if needed, is found in this entry
(1185):
Matillis de Sainliz que fuit filia Roberti filii Richardi, et mater Willelmi de
Albeneio est de donatione Domini Regis et est lx. annorum (Rot. de
Dominabus, p. 1).
Dugdale, under 'Wake' (i. 539) positively asserts that the former was 'brother to Walter de
Gant, father of Gilbert de Gant, the first Earl of Lincoln of that family'. This proves,
however, on inquiry, to be based on an almost incredible blunder. Dugdale actually relied on
a charter,5 which includes Baldwin among the Clares, and which he himself under 'Clare'
rightly so interprets (Baronage, i. 207b). There is, therefore, no ground for deriving Baldwin
from De Gant, or for rejecting his identity with that Baldwin de Clare, who addressed the
troops on behalf of Stephen at the battle of Lincoln.6
Having made several additions to the pedigree of De Clare, I have also to make one
deduction in Robert fitz Richard's alleged younger son 'Simon, to whom he gave the
Lordship of Daventry in Northamptonshire' (Baronage, i. 218). This erroneous statement is
taken from a monastic genealogy (blundering as usual) in the Daventry Cartulary.7 The
documents of that house show at once that Simon was the son of Robert fitz 'Vitalis' (a
benefactor to the house in 1109), not of Robert fitz Richard, and was not, therefore, a Clare.
Nor was he lord of Daventry.
But Dugdale's most unpardonable blunder is his identification of Maud 'de St Liz', wife of
William de Albini Brito. He makes her sixty years old in 1186 (p. 113), and yet widow of
Robert fitz Richard, who died in 1134 (p. 218), finally stating that 'she died in anno 1140'
(ibid.)! Here, as in the case of Eudo Dapifer, William's wife was the daughter, not the widow.
In both cases the lady was a Clare. The fact is certain from his own authority, the cartularies
of St Neot's.8 We have a grant that 'Rob[ertus] filius Ric[ardi]', at fo. 79b, grants from
'Matildis de Sancto Licio (al. "Senliz") filia Roberti filii Ricardi' on the same folio, and on
the preceding one (fo. 79) this conclusive one as to her husband:
Ego Willelmus de Albineio Brito et Matild' uxor mea dedimus et
concessimus ecclesiam de Cratefeld deo et ecclesie Sci. Neoti et monachis
Beccensibus pro anima Roberti filii Ricardi et antecessorum meorum.
Then follows their son's confirmation, as 'Willelmus de Albeneio filius Matillidis de Seint
Liz'. Next, 'Willelmus de Albeneio filius Matild' de Senliz', gives land, 'quam terram Domina
Matild' Senliz mater mea eis prius concesserat'—her said grant of land in Cratfield duly
following as from 'Matild de Senliz filia Roberti filii Ricardi'. Further, we have Walter fitz
Robert (fitz Richard) confirming this grant by his sister Matildis. Finally, we learn that
Cratfield belonged to her in 'maritagio'. Now (as 'Cratafelda') it belonged in Domesday to
Ralf Baignard. His honour, on his forfeiture, was given to Robert fitz Richard, who was thus
able to give Cratfield 'in maritagio' to his daughter. Here then is independent proof of what
her parentage really was, and further independent proof, if needed, is found in this entry
(1185):
Matillis de Sainliz que fuit filia Roberti filii Richardi, et mater Willelmi de
Albeneio est de donatione Domini Regis et est lx. annorum (Rot. de
Dominabus, p. 1).
Page 491
We thus learn that, as with Avicia 'de Rumilly', daughter of William Meschin, it was possible
for a woman to bear, strange though it may seem, the maiden name of her mother. Clearly,
Maud was the widow of William de Albini, who sent in his carta (under Leicestershire) in
1166, and died, as I reckon, from the Pipe Rolls, in November 1167. She was not, as alleged,
the widow of the William who fought at the Battle of Tinchebrai in 1106.
Lastly, we come to the parentage of Walter Tirel himself. Mr Freeman wrote that this was
'undoubted', that 'Walter was one of a family of ten, seemingly the youngest of eight sons' of
Fulc, Dean of Evreux, and that 'he became, by whatever means, Lord of Poix in Ponthieu and
of Achères by the Seine' (W. Rufus, II, 322, 673).9 But the mystery of his rise is not lessened
by the fact that, as Mr Freeman put it, most accounts 'connect him with France rather than
with Normandy'. Closer investigation suggests that Orderic in no way identifies the Walter
Tirel of 1100 with the son of Dean Fulc, and shows indeed that his French editors had
specially declared the two to be distinct. In short, Walter had nothing to do with Dean Fulc or
with Normandy, but was, as categorically stated, a Frenchman, the third of his name who
occurs as Lord of Poix. Père Anselme identifies him with the second (who occurs in 1069),
but he is probably identical with the third, who occurs in an agreement with the Count of
Amiens, 1087, and who, with his wife 'Adelice', founded the Priory of St Denis de Poix,10
and built the Abbey of St Pierre de Sélincourt. It was he who was father of Hugh the
Crusader.11
Here may be mentioned another name by which Walter seems to have been known. I take it
from the twelfth century chronicle of Abbot Simon in the 'Chartularium Sithiense',12 which
appears to have eluded Mr Freeman's researches when he made his collection of all the
versions of the death of William Rufus:
Willelmus prioris Willelmi regis Angliæ filius, eodem anno a Waltero de
Bekam, ex improviso, interficitur. Qui, cum rege in saltu venatum iens,
dum sagitta cervum appeteret, eadem divinitus retorta, rex occiditur. Cujus
interitus sancte recordationis viro Hugoni, abbati Cluniacensi est
præostensus, etc., etc.
The testimony of a St Omer writer on the deed of the Lord of Poix is, even if traditionary,
worth noting; but I do not profess to explain the 'Bekam'.13
If we now turn to the French writers, we find that the special work on the family is that of M.
Cuvillier-Morel-d'Acy, 'Archiviste-Généalogiste'.14 It savours, however, of Peerage rather
than of History, and relies for its expansion of Père Anselme's somewhat jejune narrative15
on private MS. collections instead of original authorities. This work was followed by an
elaborate monograph on 'Poix et ses Seigneurs' by M. l'Abbé Delgove,16 who accepts the
former writer's genealogy without question, though dealing more critically with the charters
of foundation for the Priory of St Denis de Poix. He admits that these charters are not
authentic in their present form, but accepts their contents as genuine. Now the endowment of
St Denis, according to them, included two marcs out of the tithes 'de Lavingaham en
Angleterre'. Here, though these writers knew it not, we have again our Essex Langham, the
for a woman to bear, strange though it may seem, the maiden name of her mother. Clearly,
Maud was the widow of William de Albini, who sent in his carta (under Leicestershire) in
1166, and died, as I reckon, from the Pipe Rolls, in November 1167. She was not, as alleged,
the widow of the William who fought at the Battle of Tinchebrai in 1106.
Lastly, we come to the parentage of Walter Tirel himself. Mr Freeman wrote that this was
'undoubted', that 'Walter was one of a family of ten, seemingly the youngest of eight sons' of
Fulc, Dean of Evreux, and that 'he became, by whatever means, Lord of Poix in Ponthieu and
of Achères by the Seine' (W. Rufus, II, 322, 673).9 But the mystery of his rise is not lessened
by the fact that, as Mr Freeman put it, most accounts 'connect him with France rather than
with Normandy'. Closer investigation suggests that Orderic in no way identifies the Walter
Tirel of 1100 with the son of Dean Fulc, and shows indeed that his French editors had
specially declared the two to be distinct. In short, Walter had nothing to do with Dean Fulc or
with Normandy, but was, as categorically stated, a Frenchman, the third of his name who
occurs as Lord of Poix. Père Anselme identifies him with the second (who occurs in 1069),
but he is probably identical with the third, who occurs in an agreement with the Count of
Amiens, 1087, and who, with his wife 'Adelice', founded the Priory of St Denis de Poix,10
and built the Abbey of St Pierre de Sélincourt. It was he who was father of Hugh the
Crusader.11
Here may be mentioned another name by which Walter seems to have been known. I take it
from the twelfth century chronicle of Abbot Simon in the 'Chartularium Sithiense',12 which
appears to have eluded Mr Freeman's researches when he made his collection of all the
versions of the death of William Rufus:
Willelmus prioris Willelmi regis Angliæ filius, eodem anno a Waltero de
Bekam, ex improviso, interficitur. Qui, cum rege in saltu venatum iens,
dum sagitta cervum appeteret, eadem divinitus retorta, rex occiditur. Cujus
interitus sancte recordationis viro Hugoni, abbati Cluniacensi est
præostensus, etc., etc.
The testimony of a St Omer writer on the deed of the Lord of Poix is, even if traditionary,
worth noting; but I do not profess to explain the 'Bekam'.13
If we now turn to the French writers, we find that the special work on the family is that of M.
Cuvillier-Morel-d'Acy, 'Archiviste-Généalogiste'.14 It savours, however, of Peerage rather
than of History, and relies for its expansion of Père Anselme's somewhat jejune narrative15
on private MS. collections instead of original authorities. This work was followed by an
elaborate monograph on 'Poix et ses Seigneurs' by M. l'Abbé Delgove,16 who accepts the
former writer's genealogy without question, though dealing more critically with the charters
of foundation for the Priory of St Denis de Poix. He admits that these charters are not
authentic in their present form, but accepts their contents as genuine. Now the endowment of
St Denis, according to them, included two marcs out of the tithes 'de Lavingaham en
Angleterre'. Here, though these writers knew it not, we have again our Essex Langham, the
Page 492
'Lawingeham' of the Pipe-Roll. Is this the reason why Walter required the consent of his wife
'Adeline' and son Hugh to the grant?
Neither of these writers knew of the English evidence, nor did they solve the mystery of
Walter Tirel's wife, whom they, like Lappenberg, imagined to be the daughter of a Richard
Giffard. This tends to diminish our trust in the pedigree they give. They took a Walter Tirel to
England at the Conquest, but only because Wace mentions the 'Pohiers', or men of Poix, and
because the name of Tirel is found in the Battle Roll. In their view, Hugh Tirel, Lord of Poix,
the crusader of 1147, was grandson of the famous Walter. Now Orderic, whose evidence on
the point they ignore, says, as we have seen, he was the son; and as the chronicler was
contemporary both with father and son, we cannot think him mistaken. Moreover, the Pipe-
Roll of 1130 cannot be harmonized with their pedigree. Adeliz, wife (? widow) of Walter
Tirel, then answered for Langham, and could not be 'Adeline dame de Ribecourt', who was
dead, according to both writers, before 1128 (or 1127), and who could not, in any case, have
aught to do with Langham.
But there is other evidence, unknown to these French writers, which proves that the version
they give must be utterly wrong. Among the archives at Evreux there is a charter of Hugh
Tirel to the Abbey of Bec, granting 'decem marcas argenti in manerio quod dicitur
Lavigaham' to its daughter-house of Conflans, where, he says, his mother had taken the
religious 'habit', and retired to die. The Priors of Conflans, and [St Denis of] Poix are among
the witnesses; and we read of the charter's date:
Hoc concessum est apud piceium castrum anno M.cxxxviii. ab
incarnatione dominica viii. idus martii.
Even if we make this date to be 1139, we here find Hugh in possession of Poix and Langham
at that date, whereas the French writers tell us that he only succeeded in 1145, and that his
father died in that year.17 The above charter, moreover, points to his mother having survived
his father, and died at Conflans as a widow. Until, therefore, evidence is produced in support
of the French version, we must reject it in toto.
I close this study with an extract from that interesting charter by which Richard I empowered
Henry de Cornhill to enclose and impark his woods at Langham, the same day (December 6,
1189) on which he empowered his neighbours the burgesses of Colchester to hunt the fox,
the hare and the 'cat' within their borders. The words are:
Sciatis nos dedisse et concessisse Henrico de Cornhell' licentiam
includendi boscum suum in Lahingeham et faciendi sibi ibidem parcum, et
ut liceat illi habere omnes bestias quos poterit ibi includere.18
Thus did the wealthy Londoner become a country squire seven centuries ago. Nor is it
irrelevant to observe that the 'Langham Lodge coverts' are familiar to this day to those who
hunt with the Essex and Suffolk.
'Adeline' and son Hugh to the grant?
Neither of these writers knew of the English evidence, nor did they solve the mystery of
Walter Tirel's wife, whom they, like Lappenberg, imagined to be the daughter of a Richard
Giffard. This tends to diminish our trust in the pedigree they give. They took a Walter Tirel to
England at the Conquest, but only because Wace mentions the 'Pohiers', or men of Poix, and
because the name of Tirel is found in the Battle Roll. In their view, Hugh Tirel, Lord of Poix,
the crusader of 1147, was grandson of the famous Walter. Now Orderic, whose evidence on
the point they ignore, says, as we have seen, he was the son; and as the chronicler was
contemporary both with father and son, we cannot think him mistaken. Moreover, the Pipe-
Roll of 1130 cannot be harmonized with their pedigree. Adeliz, wife (? widow) of Walter
Tirel, then answered for Langham, and could not be 'Adeline dame de Ribecourt', who was
dead, according to both writers, before 1128 (or 1127), and who could not, in any case, have
aught to do with Langham.
But there is other evidence, unknown to these French writers, which proves that the version
they give must be utterly wrong. Among the archives at Evreux there is a charter of Hugh
Tirel to the Abbey of Bec, granting 'decem marcas argenti in manerio quod dicitur
Lavigaham' to its daughter-house of Conflans, where, he says, his mother had taken the
religious 'habit', and retired to die. The Priors of Conflans, and [St Denis of] Poix are among
the witnesses; and we read of the charter's date:
Hoc concessum est apud piceium castrum anno M.cxxxviii. ab
incarnatione dominica viii. idus martii.
Even if we make this date to be 1139, we here find Hugh in possession of Poix and Langham
at that date, whereas the French writers tell us that he only succeeded in 1145, and that his
father died in that year.17 The above charter, moreover, points to his mother having survived
his father, and died at Conflans as a widow. Until, therefore, evidence is produced in support
of the French version, we must reject it in toto.
I close this study with an extract from that interesting charter by which Richard I empowered
Henry de Cornhill to enclose and impark his woods at Langham, the same day (December 6,
1189) on which he empowered his neighbours the burgesses of Colchester to hunt the fox,
the hare and the 'cat' within their borders. The words are:
Sciatis nos dedisse et concessisse Henrico de Cornhell' licentiam
includendi boscum suum in Lahingeham et faciendi sibi ibidem parcum, et
ut liceat illi habere omnes bestias quos poterit ibi includere.18
Thus did the wealthy Londoner become a country squire seven centuries ago. Nor is it
irrelevant to observe that the 'Langham Lodge coverts' are familiar to this day to those who
hunt with the Essex and Suffolk.
Page 493
1 Duchy of Lancaster: Grants in boxes, A. 157. It is there described as 'conventionem et venditionem quam
Hugo Tirell' fecit Gervasio de cornhella de manerio suo de lauhingeham', which implies an actual sale rather
than a mortgage. The seal of Earl Gilbert, with the three chevrons on his shield, is, I claim, an earlier instance,
by far, of coat-armour on a seal than any hitherto known (see my paper in Arch. Journ., ii. 46).
2 Duchy of Lancaster: Royal Charters, No. 42.
3 A metrical epitaph, preserved by Rudborne, claims for him a descent from Charlemagne, which implies that
he, like Walter's wife, was 'de sublimi prosapia Gifardorum' (see p. 355 supra).
4 See also Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 329.
5 Old Monasticon, i. 245b; and vide infra, p. 393. A curious sketch of the above scene in a MS. of Henry of
Huntingdon (Arundel MS. 148) depicts Baldwin with two of the Clare chevrons on his shield, and a marginal
note, almost illegible, duly describes him as grandfather of Baldwin Wac. This sketch is overlooked in the
British Museum catalogue of drawings.
6 See also Rot. Pip., 31 Hen. I, and my Geoffrey de Mandeville.
7 Mon. Ang., v. 178.
8 Cott. MS. Faustina A. iv. See also Addenda.
9 Mr Freeman rendered Walter Map's 'Achaza' by 'Achères'. But as the Tirels always styled themselves 'Sires de
Poix Vicomtes d'Equesnes' it is probable that the latter was meant.
10 His gift was confirmed by Geoffrey, Bishop of Amiens, who died in 1116.
11 The essential reference occurs in the charter of 1069 granted by Ralf, Count of Amiens, which mentions
'Symon filius meus et Gualterus Gualteri Tirelli natus' (Archives depart. de le Somme: Cartulaire de N.D.
d'Amiens, No. 1, fo. 91). These were the first and second known bearers of the name. The latter occurs in a St
Riquier charter of 1058. Poix was some fifteen miles from Amiens, and its lordship was of considerable
importance. A charter of 1030 to Rouen Cathedral is said to contain the name 'Galtero Tyrello, domino de
Piceio'.
12 Cartulaire de l'Abbaye de St Bertin (Documents Inédits), pp. 267-8.
13 I find entered in the Cartulary of Hesdin (Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris) on fo. 29, a notification 'quia
Walterus Tireel et filius eius Hugo hospitem unum eum omni mansione ... apud villam Verton concesserunt',
and that they have granted freedom from toll 'apud Belram ... coram militibus suis'. Could 'Bekam' possibly be a
misprint for 'Belram' [Beaurain]?
14 Histoire Genealogique et Héraldique de la Maison des Tyrel, Sires, puis Princes de Poix, etc., etc. (2nd Ed.)
1869.
15 Vol. vii., pp. 820 et seq.
16 Memoires de la Société d'Antiquaires de Picardies (1876), xxv. 287 et seq.
17 M. l'Abbé Delgove produces (p. 369) a precisely similar case, in which a deed of 1315 proves John Tirel to
have been already in possession of Poix, although, according to the family history, he did not die till 1315. This
throws doubts, he admits, on M. Cuvillier-Morel-d'Acy's chronology.
18 Duchy of Lancaster, Royal Charter, No. 42. Supra, p. 357.
Hugo Tirell' fecit Gervasio de cornhella de manerio suo de lauhingeham', which implies an actual sale rather
than a mortgage. The seal of Earl Gilbert, with the three chevrons on his shield, is, I claim, an earlier instance,
by far, of coat-armour on a seal than any hitherto known (see my paper in Arch. Journ., ii. 46).
2 Duchy of Lancaster: Royal Charters, No. 42.
3 A metrical epitaph, preserved by Rudborne, claims for him a descent from Charlemagne, which implies that
he, like Walter's wife, was 'de sublimi prosapia Gifardorum' (see p. 355 supra).
4 See also Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 329.
5 Old Monasticon, i. 245b; and vide infra, p. 393. A curious sketch of the above scene in a MS. of Henry of
Huntingdon (Arundel MS. 148) depicts Baldwin with two of the Clare chevrons on his shield, and a marginal
note, almost illegible, duly describes him as grandfather of Baldwin Wac. This sketch is overlooked in the
British Museum catalogue of drawings.
6 See also Rot. Pip., 31 Hen. I, and my Geoffrey de Mandeville.
7 Mon. Ang., v. 178.
8 Cott. MS. Faustina A. iv. See also Addenda.
9 Mr Freeman rendered Walter Map's 'Achaza' by 'Achères'. But as the Tirels always styled themselves 'Sires de
Poix Vicomtes d'Equesnes' it is probable that the latter was meant.
10 His gift was confirmed by Geoffrey, Bishop of Amiens, who died in 1116.
11 The essential reference occurs in the charter of 1069 granted by Ralf, Count of Amiens, which mentions
'Symon filius meus et Gualterus Gualteri Tirelli natus' (Archives depart. de le Somme: Cartulaire de N.D.
d'Amiens, No. 1, fo. 91). These were the first and second known bearers of the name. The latter occurs in a St
Riquier charter of 1058. Poix was some fifteen miles from Amiens, and its lordship was of considerable
importance. A charter of 1030 to Rouen Cathedral is said to contain the name 'Galtero Tyrello, domino de
Piceio'.
12 Cartulaire de l'Abbaye de St Bertin (Documents Inédits), pp. 267-8.
13 I find entered in the Cartulary of Hesdin (Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris) on fo. 29, a notification 'quia
Walterus Tireel et filius eius Hugo hospitem unum eum omni mansione ... apud villam Verton concesserunt',
and that they have granted freedom from toll 'apud Belram ... coram militibus suis'. Could 'Bekam' possibly be a
misprint for 'Belram' [Beaurain]?
14 Histoire Genealogique et Héraldique de la Maison des Tyrel, Sires, puis Princes de Poix, etc., etc. (2nd Ed.)
1869.
15 Vol. vii., pp. 820 et seq.
16 Memoires de la Société d'Antiquaires de Picardies (1876), xxv. 287 et seq.
17 M. l'Abbé Delgove produces (p. 369) a precisely similar case, in which a deed of 1315 proves John Tirel to
have been already in possession of Poix, although, according to the family history, he did not die till 1315. This
throws doubts, he admits, on M. Cuvillier-Morel-d'Acy's chronology.
18 Duchy of Lancaster, Royal Charter, No. 42. Supra, p. 357.
Page 494
WALDRIC, WARRIOR AND CHANCELLOR
The importance of fixing the sequence of chancellors, for chronological purposes and
especially the dating of charters, is very great. Waldric, who preceded Ranulf as chancellor to
Henry I, was, as a warrior and then a bishop, a man of mark. It has hitherto been supposed, as
by Mr Archer (who wrote his life for the Dictionary of National Biography), that his latest
appearance as chancellor was early in 1106, before the King's departure for Normandy. His
feat in taking Duke Robert prisoner at Tinchebrai (September 28, 1106) is well known, but
was believed to be the only evidence of his presence in Normandy with the King. There is,
however, in Gallia Christiana (vol. xi) a valuable charter recording a 'causa seu placitum',
decided before King Henry at Rouen, November 7, 1106, among those present being
'Waldricus qui tunc temporis erat regis cancellarius'. We can trace, therefore, his tenure of the
office up to that date.
There is some doubt and difficulty as to another charter. Foss believed that Waldric was the
'Walterus Cancellarius' who is found in a charter to Tewkesbury of '1106'.1 This charter is
printed in the Monasticon (ii. 66) from an Inspeximus temp. Henry IV. There is, however, a
better Inspeximus on the Charter Roll of 28 Edward I2 (No. 16), in which the name is clearly
Waldric. But the difficulty is that the same Inspeximus contains another version of this
charter (No. 2), with a fuller list of witnesses.3 I have examined the roll for myself, and there
is no doubt as to the date, for the clause runs:
Facta est hec carta Anno.... ab incarnacione domini Mo centesimo viio
apud Wintoniam.
The other version, in the body of the charter, contains the words, 'Anno Dominicæ
Incarnationis millesimo centesimo sexto apud Wintoniam'. I have always looked with some
suspicion on these Tewkesbury charters,4 and that suspicion is not lessened by the double
version of this, or by the name of the last witness in that of 1107, namely, 'Roger de Pistres'.
The only known bearer of that name was dead before Domesday, though this witness may
just possibly be identical with Roger de Gloucester (son, I hold, of Durand de Pistres5) who
was killed in 1106.
On the whole, it is safer to deem that Waldric's last appearance as chancellor, at present
known, is in the Rouen charter of November 1106. Ranulf, his successor, first appears as
Foss pointed out,6 in a charter to St Andrew's Priory, Northampton.7 Its date is determined by
the appearance among the witnesses of Maurice, Bishop of London (d. September 26, 1107)
and of Ranulf himself as chancellor, combined with the statement appended to the charter
that it was granted in the King's eighth year ('octavo imperii sui anno'). One must not attach
too great importance to these clauses, which did not, as a rule, form part of the original
charter, but in this case the names of the witnesses point to Easter—September 1107; and it is
just possible to assign to the eighth year the close of the Westminster gathering, at the
beginning of August, when this charter to St Andrew's may well have been granted.
The importance of fixing the sequence of chancellors, for chronological purposes and
especially the dating of charters, is very great. Waldric, who preceded Ranulf as chancellor to
Henry I, was, as a warrior and then a bishop, a man of mark. It has hitherto been supposed, as
by Mr Archer (who wrote his life for the Dictionary of National Biography), that his latest
appearance as chancellor was early in 1106, before the King's departure for Normandy. His
feat in taking Duke Robert prisoner at Tinchebrai (September 28, 1106) is well known, but
was believed to be the only evidence of his presence in Normandy with the King. There is,
however, in Gallia Christiana (vol. xi) a valuable charter recording a 'causa seu placitum',
decided before King Henry at Rouen, November 7, 1106, among those present being
'Waldricus qui tunc temporis erat regis cancellarius'. We can trace, therefore, his tenure of the
office up to that date.
There is some doubt and difficulty as to another charter. Foss believed that Waldric was the
'Walterus Cancellarius' who is found in a charter to Tewkesbury of '1106'.1 This charter is
printed in the Monasticon (ii. 66) from an Inspeximus temp. Henry IV. There is, however, a
better Inspeximus on the Charter Roll of 28 Edward I2 (No. 16), in which the name is clearly
Waldric. But the difficulty is that the same Inspeximus contains another version of this
charter (No. 2), with a fuller list of witnesses.3 I have examined the roll for myself, and there
is no doubt as to the date, for the clause runs:
Facta est hec carta Anno.... ab incarnacione domini Mo centesimo viio
apud Wintoniam.
The other version, in the body of the charter, contains the words, 'Anno Dominicæ
Incarnationis millesimo centesimo sexto apud Wintoniam'. I have always looked with some
suspicion on these Tewkesbury charters,4 and that suspicion is not lessened by the double
version of this, or by the name of the last witness in that of 1107, namely, 'Roger de Pistres'.
The only known bearer of that name was dead before Domesday, though this witness may
just possibly be identical with Roger de Gloucester (son, I hold, of Durand de Pistres5) who
was killed in 1106.
On the whole, it is safer to deem that Waldric's last appearance as chancellor, at present
known, is in the Rouen charter of November 1106. Ranulf, his successor, first appears as
Foss pointed out,6 in a charter to St Andrew's Priory, Northampton.7 Its date is determined by
the appearance among the witnesses of Maurice, Bishop of London (d. September 26, 1107)
and of Ranulf himself as chancellor, combined with the statement appended to the charter
that it was granted in the King's eighth year ('octavo imperii sui anno'). One must not attach
too great importance to these clauses, which did not, as a rule, form part of the original
charter, but in this case the names of the witnesses point to Easter—September 1107; and it is
just possible to assign to the eighth year the close of the Westminster gathering, at the
beginning of August, when this charter to St Andrew's may well have been granted.
Page 495
Miss Norgate holds that Bishop Roger 'probably resumed' the chancellorship in 1106, on
Waldric's elevation to the Bishopric of Laon,8 but I do not know of any evidence to that
effect.
1 Judges of England, i. 140.
2 30th Report of Deputy-Keeper, p. 203.
3 ibid., p. 204.
4 See Geoffrey de Mandeville, 421, 431-2.
5 See p. 245 supra.
6 Judges of England, i. 79.
7 Monasticon, v. 191.
8 England under the Angevin Kings, i. 22.
A CHARTER OF HENRY I (1123)
A good illustration of the value of charters for chronological and biographical purposes is
afforded by one which Henry I granted to the church of Exeter. It is printed in the
Monasticon under Plimpton, to the foundation of which priory it is asserted to have been
preliminary. That foundation is assigned to 1121. The charter, however, is also found among
those confirmed by Henry VIII (Confirmation Roll, i Henry VIII, p. 5, No. 13), with a list of
witnesses arranged in correct order; whereas the Monasticon version is taken from the
pleadings under Richard II (Coram Rege, Hil. 2 Richard II, Rot. 20, Devon), and records the
witnesses in grievous disorder. The explanation of such disorder is that the clerk in the latter
case was not familiar with the system on which the attestations to these charters were
arranged, the names of the leading witnesses being placed in a line above the others. This
will be made evident from the two lists of witnesses:
Right Order Wrong Order
King Henry
Queen Adeliza Queen Adeliza
William, Archbishop of William, Archbishop of
Canterbury Canterbury
Thurstan, Archbishop of Robert, Earl of Gloucester
York
Waldric's elevation to the Bishopric of Laon,8 but I do not know of any evidence to that
effect.
1 Judges of England, i. 140.
2 30th Report of Deputy-Keeper, p. 203.
3 ibid., p. 204.
4 See Geoffrey de Mandeville, 421, 431-2.
5 See p. 245 supra.
6 Judges of England, i. 79.
7 Monasticon, v. 191.
8 England under the Angevin Kings, i. 22.
A CHARTER OF HENRY I (1123)
A good illustration of the value of charters for chronological and biographical purposes is
afforded by one which Henry I granted to the church of Exeter. It is printed in the
Monasticon under Plimpton, to the foundation of which priory it is asserted to have been
preliminary. That foundation is assigned to 1121. The charter, however, is also found among
those confirmed by Henry VIII (Confirmation Roll, i Henry VIII, p. 5, No. 13), with a list of
witnesses arranged in correct order; whereas the Monasticon version is taken from the
pleadings under Richard II (Coram Rege, Hil. 2 Richard II, Rot. 20, Devon), and records the
witnesses in grievous disorder. The explanation of such disorder is that the clerk in the latter
case was not familiar with the system on which the attestations to these charters were
arranged, the names of the leading witnesses being placed in a line above the others. This
will be made evident from the two lists of witnesses:
Right Order Wrong Order
King Henry
Queen Adeliza Queen Adeliza
William, Archbishop of William, Archbishop of
Canterbury Canterbury
Thurstan, Archbishop of Robert, Earl of Gloucester
York
Page 496
Richard, Bishop of London Thurstan, Archbishop of
York
William, Bishop of William, Earl of Surrey
Winchester
Roger, Bishop of Salisbury Roger, Bishop of Salisbury
Alexander, Bishop of Roger, Earl of Warwick
Lincoln
Evrard, Bishop of Norwich Alexander, Bishop of
Lincoln
Hervey, Bishop of Ely Robert, Earl of Leicester
Ralf, Bishop of Chichester Evrard, Bishop of Norwich
Ranulf, Bishop of Durham Hugh Bigot, dapifer
Robert, Bishop of Hervey, Bishop of Ely
Coventry
'Theold', Bishop of William de Pirou, dapifer
Worcester
Bernard, Bishop of St Ralf, Bishop of Chichester
David's
Richard, Bishop of William d'Aubeny
Hereford
Godfrey, Bishop of Bath Ranulf, Bishop of Durham
Geoffrey the Chancellor Nigel d'Aubeny
Geoffrey, Abbot of St Robert, Bishop of
Peter's, Winchester Coventry
Osbert, Abbot of Tavistock Richard fitz Baldwin
Thurstan, Abbot of 'Theold', Bishop of
Sherborne Worcester
Vincent, Abbot of Baldwin de Redvers
Abingdon
Seffrid, Abbot of Bernard, Bishop of St
Glastonbury David's
Robert, Earl of Gloucester Johel de Berdestaple
William, Earl of Surrey Richard, Bishop of
Hereford
David, Earl of Huntingdon Guy de Totness
Ranulf, Earl of Chester Godfrey, Bishop of Bath
Roger, Earl of Warwick Robert de Cadentona [sic]
Robert, Earl of Leicester Geoffrey the Chancellor
Hugh Bigot, dapifer William fitz Odo
William de Pirou, dapifer Geoffrey, Abbot of St
Peter's, Winchester
York
William, Bishop of William, Earl of Surrey
Winchester
Roger, Bishop of Salisbury Roger, Bishop of Salisbury
Alexander, Bishop of Roger, Earl of Warwick
Lincoln
Evrard, Bishop of Norwich Alexander, Bishop of
Lincoln
Hervey, Bishop of Ely Robert, Earl of Leicester
Ralf, Bishop of Chichester Evrard, Bishop of Norwich
Ranulf, Bishop of Durham Hugh Bigot, dapifer
Robert, Bishop of Hervey, Bishop of Ely
Coventry
'Theold', Bishop of William de Pirou, dapifer
Worcester
Bernard, Bishop of St Ralf, Bishop of Chichester
David's
Richard, Bishop of William d'Aubeny
Hereford
Godfrey, Bishop of Bath Ranulf, Bishop of Durham
Geoffrey the Chancellor Nigel d'Aubeny
Geoffrey, Abbot of St Robert, Bishop of
Peter's, Winchester Coventry
Osbert, Abbot of Tavistock Richard fitz Baldwin
Thurstan, Abbot of 'Theold', Bishop of
Sherborne Worcester
Vincent, Abbot of Baldwin de Redvers
Abingdon
Seffrid, Abbot of Bernard, Bishop of St
Glastonbury David's
Robert, Earl of Gloucester Johel de Berdestaple
William, Earl of Surrey Richard, Bishop of
Hereford
David, Earl of Huntingdon Guy de Totness
Ranulf, Earl of Chester Godfrey, Bishop of Bath
Roger, Earl of Warwick Robert de Cadentona [sic]
Robert, Earl of Leicester Geoffrey the Chancellor
Hugh Bigot, dapifer William fitz Odo
William de Pirou, dapifer Geoffrey, Abbot of St
Peter's, Winchester
Page 497
William d'Aubeny
Nigel d'Aubeny Goislin de Pomereda
Richard fitz Baldwin Osbert, Abbot of Tavistock
Baldwin de Redvers Rainald de Valle Torta
Johel de Berdestaple Thurstan, Abbot of
Sherborne
Guy de Totness William fitz Richard
Robert de 'Badentona' Vincent, Abbot of
Abingdon
William fitz Odo Herbert de Alneto
Goislin de Pomereda Seffrid, Abbot of
Glastonbury
Rainald de Valle Torta Humfrey de Bohun
William fitz Richard William, Abbot of Cerne
Herbert de Alneto Walter fitz Thurstan1
Humfrey de Bohun
Walter fitz Thurstan
It is obvious that this charter was granted before the death of the Bishop of Worcester
(October 20, 1123), and before the King's departure from England (June 1123). But it must
be subsequent to the death of the previous chancellor, Ranulf (Christmas 1122), and to the
appointment or consecration (February 1123) of Archbishop William. The narrow limit thus
ascertained points to the Easter court of 1123 at Winchester, the great gathering of bishops
and earls implying some such occasion. Easter fell that year on April 15th.
Now two sees had fallen vacant at the beginning of the year, those of Lincoln and of Bath.
Lincoln was given to Alexander, whether at Easter (Winchester), as stated by Henry of
Huntingdon, or in Lent, as asserted by the continuator of Florence; but he was not
consecrated till July 22nd. Bath was bestowed on Godfrey, whose consecration did not take
place till August 26th, though Henry of Huntingdon assigns his appointment, like that of
Alexander, to Easter (Winchester). Both these bishops, it will be seen, attest the above
charter, which proves that it cannot be earlier than Easter (April 15th), while the evidence
below practically limits it to the Easter court at Winchester.
The first point to be observed is that these two bishops attest as such (not as 'elect') long
before their consecration. As it is generally held that bishops never did so, this point is of
importance (always assuming the accuracy of the evidence) for its bearing on other charters.2
Secondly, four of the witnesses—the two archbishops, the Bishop of St David's, and the
Abbot of Glastonbury—are said by the continuator to have left for Rome after Alexander's
appointment. From this charter it is clear that they did not leave till after Easter. The third
point is that Earl Roger of Warwick had, at the date of this charter, succeeded his father,
Henry.
Nigel d'Aubeny Goislin de Pomereda
Richard fitz Baldwin Osbert, Abbot of Tavistock
Baldwin de Redvers Rainald de Valle Torta
Johel de Berdestaple Thurstan, Abbot of
Sherborne
Guy de Totness William fitz Richard
Robert de 'Badentona' Vincent, Abbot of
Abingdon
William fitz Odo Herbert de Alneto
Goislin de Pomereda Seffrid, Abbot of
Glastonbury
Rainald de Valle Torta Humfrey de Bohun
William fitz Richard William, Abbot of Cerne
Herbert de Alneto Walter fitz Thurstan1
Humfrey de Bohun
Walter fitz Thurstan
It is obvious that this charter was granted before the death of the Bishop of Worcester
(October 20, 1123), and before the King's departure from England (June 1123). But it must
be subsequent to the death of the previous chancellor, Ranulf (Christmas 1122), and to the
appointment or consecration (February 1123) of Archbishop William. The narrow limit thus
ascertained points to the Easter court of 1123 at Winchester, the great gathering of bishops
and earls implying some such occasion. Easter fell that year on April 15th.
Now two sees had fallen vacant at the beginning of the year, those of Lincoln and of Bath.
Lincoln was given to Alexander, whether at Easter (Winchester), as stated by Henry of
Huntingdon, or in Lent, as asserted by the continuator of Florence; but he was not
consecrated till July 22nd. Bath was bestowed on Godfrey, whose consecration did not take
place till August 26th, though Henry of Huntingdon assigns his appointment, like that of
Alexander, to Easter (Winchester). Both these bishops, it will be seen, attest the above
charter, which proves that it cannot be earlier than Easter (April 15th), while the evidence
below practically limits it to the Easter court at Winchester.
The first point to be observed is that these two bishops attest as such (not as 'elect') long
before their consecration. As it is generally held that bishops never did so, this point is of
importance (always assuming the accuracy of the evidence) for its bearing on other charters.2
Secondly, four of the witnesses—the two archbishops, the Bishop of St David's, and the
Abbot of Glastonbury—are said by the continuator to have left for Rome after Alexander's
appointment. From this charter it is clear that they did not leave till after Easter. The third
point is that Earl Roger of Warwick had, at the date of this charter, succeeded his father,
Henry.
Page 498
Turning to Geoffrey the chancellor, we find in this charter perhaps his earliest appearance.
Foss, in his useful work, is here a year out. He wrongly assigned the death of the preceding
chancellor, Ranulf, to Christmas 1123, instead of Christmas 1122, and he assumed that our
charter must be subsequent to Bishop Godfrey's consecration (August 26, 1123), and, in fact,
that it belonged to 1124 (to which year he wrongly assigned the death of Bishop Theowulf).
It is important for chronological purposes to date the change of chancellor correctly. I have
already determined (p. 365) the date of Ranulf's accession to the post.
The correction of this date of Ranulf's death affects that of the foundation of Laund Priory,
Leicestershire, which is assigned by Nichols and by the Editors of the Monasticon to 'about
1125'. As the foundation charter is addressed to William, Archbishop of Canterbury, and
Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, it must be subsequent to Alexander's promotion in the spring
of 1123 (if not to his consecration on June 22nd). This is admitted by Foss, who accepts the
charter without question. There is nothing in the document to excite suspicion, nor do I
impugn it without reluctance. But the awkward fact remains that it is witnessed by Ranulf the
chancellor, who died, as we have seen, at the beginning of 1123, and actually in the lifetime
of Bishop Robert, Alexander's predecessor at Lincoln. There can be no question as to
Ranulf's death, for the sequence of events is inexorable. Henry of Huntingdon tells us that (1)
the king spent Christmas (1122) at Dunstable; that (2) he went thence to Berkhampstead,
where Ranulf was accidentally killed; that (3) he then visited Woodstock, where Bishop
Robert met with an equally sudden death; that (4) at the Purification (February 2, 1123) he
gave the See of Canterbury to William of Corbeuil; that (5) he gave (at Winchester) the See
of Lincoln to Alexander at Easter. It is singular that the members of the foundation had two
strings to their bow, another charter of Henry I being adduced for Inspeximus. Its witnesses
imply a later date, and their names do not involve any chronological difficulty.
We have in this Exeter charter one of the earliest attestations (according to my theory) of
Robert as Earl of Gloucester. It should be noted that he takes at once precedence of all other
earls, just as he had taken, before his elevation, precedence of all laymen under the rank of
earl.
Of the barons most are familiar. Richard fitz Baldwin was the son and successor of the
famous Baldwin of Exeter, and was, like him, sheriff of Devon (see p. 236239). Baldwin de
Redvers was the son of Richard de Redvers, and became subsequently first earl of Devon
(the confusion of these two families, from the similarity of name, seems to be incorrigible).3
The lords of the great honours of Barnstaple and Totnes4 are followed by Robert of Bampton,
who had succeeded to the Domesday fief of Walter de Douai, and who, as I have shown
(English Historical Review, v. 746), was afterwards a rebel against Stephen. Goislin de
Pomerey was the heir of Ralf de Pomerey, the Domesday baron; and Reginald (Rainaldus) de
Vautort was a great under-tenant of the honour of Mortain. William fitz Richard I identify
with that great Cornish magnate, whose daughter and heiress carried his fief to Reginald,
afterwards Earl of Cornwall. Herbert de Alneto also was a Cornish baron, father of that
Richard who, in 1130, paid £100 for his succession (Rot. Pip., 31 Henry I, p. 158). Specially
interesting, however, is the name of William fitz Odo, in whom I detect not the William fitz
Otho, of Essex and Middlesex (with whom he is confused in the Index to the 1130 Pipe-
Foss, in his useful work, is here a year out. He wrongly assigned the death of the preceding
chancellor, Ranulf, to Christmas 1123, instead of Christmas 1122, and he assumed that our
charter must be subsequent to Bishop Godfrey's consecration (August 26, 1123), and, in fact,
that it belonged to 1124 (to which year he wrongly assigned the death of Bishop Theowulf).
It is important for chronological purposes to date the change of chancellor correctly. I have
already determined (p. 365) the date of Ranulf's accession to the post.
The correction of this date of Ranulf's death affects that of the foundation of Laund Priory,
Leicestershire, which is assigned by Nichols and by the Editors of the Monasticon to 'about
1125'. As the foundation charter is addressed to William, Archbishop of Canterbury, and
Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, it must be subsequent to Alexander's promotion in the spring
of 1123 (if not to his consecration on June 22nd). This is admitted by Foss, who accepts the
charter without question. There is nothing in the document to excite suspicion, nor do I
impugn it without reluctance. But the awkward fact remains that it is witnessed by Ranulf the
chancellor, who died, as we have seen, at the beginning of 1123, and actually in the lifetime
of Bishop Robert, Alexander's predecessor at Lincoln. There can be no question as to
Ranulf's death, for the sequence of events is inexorable. Henry of Huntingdon tells us that (1)
the king spent Christmas (1122) at Dunstable; that (2) he went thence to Berkhampstead,
where Ranulf was accidentally killed; that (3) he then visited Woodstock, where Bishop
Robert met with an equally sudden death; that (4) at the Purification (February 2, 1123) he
gave the See of Canterbury to William of Corbeuil; that (5) he gave (at Winchester) the See
of Lincoln to Alexander at Easter. It is singular that the members of the foundation had two
strings to their bow, another charter of Henry I being adduced for Inspeximus. Its witnesses
imply a later date, and their names do not involve any chronological difficulty.
We have in this Exeter charter one of the earliest attestations (according to my theory) of
Robert as Earl of Gloucester. It should be noted that he takes at once precedence of all other
earls, just as he had taken, before his elevation, precedence of all laymen under the rank of
earl.
Of the barons most are familiar. Richard fitz Baldwin was the son and successor of the
famous Baldwin of Exeter, and was, like him, sheriff of Devon (see p. 236239). Baldwin de
Redvers was the son of Richard de Redvers, and became subsequently first earl of Devon
(the confusion of these two families, from the similarity of name, seems to be incorrigible).3
The lords of the great honours of Barnstaple and Totnes4 are followed by Robert of Bampton,
who had succeeded to the Domesday fief of Walter de Douai, and who, as I have shown
(English Historical Review, v. 746), was afterwards a rebel against Stephen. Goislin de
Pomerey was the heir of Ralf de Pomerey, the Domesday baron; and Reginald (Rainaldus) de
Vautort was a great under-tenant of the honour of Mortain. William fitz Richard I identify
with that great Cornish magnate, whose daughter and heiress carried his fief to Reginald,
afterwards Earl of Cornwall. Herbert de Alneto also was a Cornish baron, father of that
Richard who, in 1130, paid £100 for his succession (Rot. Pip., 31 Henry I, p. 158). Specially
interesting, however, is the name of William fitz Odo, in whom I detect not the William fitz
Otho, of Essex and Middlesex (with whom he is confused in the Index to the 1130 Pipe-
Page 499
Roll), but the son of 'Odo filius Gamelin'; a Devonshire tenant-in-chief (D.B., i. 116b). I see
him in that '—filius Odonis', who is entered on the damaged Devonshire roll (Rot. Pip., 31
Henry I, p. 157) in connection with thirty-four shillings, which proves that he held a
considerable estate. The fief of 'Odo filius Gamelin' was assessed at 21-3/16 hides,
representing in Devon large estates.5
1 It will be observed that this list omits the Bishops of London and Winchester and the Earls of Huntingdon and
Chester, but adds the Abbot of Cerne.
2 An excellent instance of this practice is found, ten years later, in the case of Bishop Nigel, who attested three
charters in 1133, before the king's departure, as Bishop of Ely, though he was not consecrated till some months
later. They are those found in Monasticon, vi. 1174, 1274, and that which granted the chamberlainship to
Aubrey de Vere.
3 It has found its way, under 'Baldwin', into the Dictionary of National Biography.
4 The Guido de Totteneys of this charter seems to be identical with the Wido de Nunant of the charter granted by
Henry II to this priory. This conjecture is confirmed by the entry in the Pipe-Roll of 31 Hen. I: 'Wido de Nunant
reddit comp. de x. marcis pro concessione ferie de Totneis' (p. 154). There is a story quoted by Dugdale, under
Totnes priory, from the records of the abbey of Angers, that Juhel 'of Totnes', the Domesday baron, was expelled
by William Rufus, and his lands given to Roger de Nunant. I certainly find Roger de Nonant attesting in 1091
the foundation charter of Salisbury Cathedral in conjunction with William fitz Baldwin (see pp. 256, 358); and
Manors belonging to Juhel in 1086 are found afterwards belonging to Valletort, Nonant's successor, as part of
his honour of Totnes. But it would seem that Juhel retained part of his honour of Barnstaple, while the Nonants
held the rest as the honour of Totnes. Indeed, he must have held both capita so late as 1113, when, say the
monks of Laon, 'venimus ad castrum, quod dicitur Bannistaplum, ubi manebat quidam princeps nomine Joellus
de Totenes', etc. (Hermannus, ii. 17), adding that they afterwards visited Totnes 'præfati principis castrum'
(ibid., 18).
5 Reprinted, with additions, from English Historical Review.
THE ORIGIN OF THE NEVILLES
It is difficult to believe that so interesting a genealogical question as the origin of this famous
house should have remained as yet undetermined. I have shown above (p. 137) that we can
identify in Domesday Gilbert and Ralph de Neville, the earliest bearers of the name in
England, as knightly tenants of the Abbot of Peterborough; but the existing house, as is well
known, descends from them only through a female. It is at its origin in the male line that I
here glance. The innumerable quarters in which, unfortunately, information of this kind has
been published makes it impossible for me to say whether I have been forestalled. So far,
however, as I can find at present, two different versions are in the field.
First, there is Dugdale's view that Robert fitz Maldred, their founder, was 'son of Dolfin, son
of Earl Gospatric, son of Maldred fitz Crinan by Algitha daughter of Uchtred, Earl of
Northumberland, who was son-in-law to King Æthelred'. This was, apparently, Mr Shirley's
view, for, in his Noble and Gentle Men of England he derives the Nevilles from 'Gospatric,
the Saxon Earl of Northumberland', though he makes Robert fitz Maldred his great-
him in that '—filius Odonis', who is entered on the damaged Devonshire roll (Rot. Pip., 31
Henry I, p. 157) in connection with thirty-four shillings, which proves that he held a
considerable estate. The fief of 'Odo filius Gamelin' was assessed at 21-3/16 hides,
representing in Devon large estates.5
1 It will be observed that this list omits the Bishops of London and Winchester and the Earls of Huntingdon and
Chester, but adds the Abbot of Cerne.
2 An excellent instance of this practice is found, ten years later, in the case of Bishop Nigel, who attested three
charters in 1133, before the king's departure, as Bishop of Ely, though he was not consecrated till some months
later. They are those found in Monasticon, vi. 1174, 1274, and that which granted the chamberlainship to
Aubrey de Vere.
3 It has found its way, under 'Baldwin', into the Dictionary of National Biography.
4 The Guido de Totteneys of this charter seems to be identical with the Wido de Nunant of the charter granted by
Henry II to this priory. This conjecture is confirmed by the entry in the Pipe-Roll of 31 Hen. I: 'Wido de Nunant
reddit comp. de x. marcis pro concessione ferie de Totneis' (p. 154). There is a story quoted by Dugdale, under
Totnes priory, from the records of the abbey of Angers, that Juhel 'of Totnes', the Domesday baron, was expelled
by William Rufus, and his lands given to Roger de Nunant. I certainly find Roger de Nonant attesting in 1091
the foundation charter of Salisbury Cathedral in conjunction with William fitz Baldwin (see pp. 256, 358); and
Manors belonging to Juhel in 1086 are found afterwards belonging to Valletort, Nonant's successor, as part of
his honour of Totnes. But it would seem that Juhel retained part of his honour of Barnstaple, while the Nonants
held the rest as the honour of Totnes. Indeed, he must have held both capita so late as 1113, when, say the
monks of Laon, 'venimus ad castrum, quod dicitur Bannistaplum, ubi manebat quidam princeps nomine Joellus
de Totenes', etc. (Hermannus, ii. 17), adding that they afterwards visited Totnes 'præfati principis castrum'
(ibid., 18).
5 Reprinted, with additions, from English Historical Review.
THE ORIGIN OF THE NEVILLES
It is difficult to believe that so interesting a genealogical question as the origin of this famous
house should have remained as yet undetermined. I have shown above (p. 137) that we can
identify in Domesday Gilbert and Ralph de Neville, the earliest bearers of the name in
England, as knightly tenants of the Abbot of Peterborough; but the existing house, as is well
known, descends from them only through a female. It is at its origin in the male line that I
here glance. The innumerable quarters in which, unfortunately, information of this kind has
been published makes it impossible for me to say whether I have been forestalled. So far,
however, as I can find at present, two different versions are in the field.
First, there is Dugdale's view that Robert fitz Maldred, their founder, was 'son of Dolfin, son
of Earl Gospatric, son of Maldred fitz Crinan by Algitha daughter of Uchtred, Earl of
Northumberland, who was son-in-law to King Æthelred'. This was, apparently, Mr Shirley's
view, for, in his Noble and Gentle Men of England he derives the Nevilles from 'Gospatric,
the Saxon Earl of Northumberland', though he makes Robert fitz Maldred his great-
Page 500
grandson, as Rowland had done in his work on the House of Nevill (1830), by placing
Maldred between Dolfin and Robert fitz Maldred. Even that sceptical genealogist, Mr Foster,
admitted in his peerage their descent from this Earl Gospatric. The immediate ancestry,
however, of their founder, Robert fitz Maldred, can be proved, and is as follows:
Drummond's Noble British Families (1842) set out a new origin for the family without any
hesitation, and this was adopted by the Duchess of Cleveland, whose elaborate work on the
Battle Abbey Roll has much excellent genealogy. Their patriarch Dolfin was now made the
son of that Uchtred, who was a grandson and namesake of Dugdale's Earl Uchtred, temp.
King Æthelred. A chart pedigree is required to show the descent of the earls:
Maldred between Dolfin and Robert fitz Maldred. Even that sceptical genealogist, Mr Foster,
admitted in his peerage their descent from this Earl Gospatric. The immediate ancestry,
however, of their founder, Robert fitz Maldred, can be proved, and is as follows:
Drummond's Noble British Families (1842) set out a new origin for the family without any
hesitation, and this was adopted by the Duchess of Cleveland, whose elaborate work on the
Battle Abbey Roll has much excellent genealogy. Their patriarch Dolfin was now made the
son of that Uchtred, who was a grandson and namesake of Dugdale's Earl Uchtred, temp.
King Æthelred. A chart pedigree is required to show the descent of the earls:
Page 501
No authority, unfortunately, is given for the identity of this Uchtred with Uchtred, father of
Dolfin, and the assumption of that identity involves the conclusion that Eadwulf 'Rus', who
took the lead in the murder of Bishop Walcher (1080), was brother to Dolfin who received
Staindrop in 1131, and uncle to a man who died in 1195 or 1196! We cannot therefore accept
this descent as it stands, or carry the pedigree at present beyond Dolfin fitz Uchtred (1131).
But as this Dolfin, when doing homage to the Prior of Durham for Staindrop, reserved his
homage to the kings of England and of Scotland, as well as the Bishop of Durham, he was,
no doubt, a man of consequence, and was probably of high Northumbrian birth. It may be
worth throwing out, as a hint, the suggestion that his father Uchtred might have been
identical with Uchtred, son of Ligulf, that great Northumbrian thegn who was slain at
Durham in 1080. But this is only a guess. One cannot, in fact, be too careful, as I have shown
in my two papers on 'Odard of Carlisle' and 'Odard the Sheriff',1 in identifying two
individuals of the same Christian names, when, in these northern districts, the names in
question were so widely borne. The Whitby cartulary, for instance, proves that Thomas de
Hastings was (maternal) grandson of Alan, son of Thorphin 'de Alverstain', son of Uchtred
(son of Gospatric), which Uchtred gave the Church of Crosby Ravensworth to the abbey in
the time, it would seem, of William Rufus. But who Gospatric, his father, was has not been
clearly ascertained. The skilled genealogists of the north may be able to decide these points,
and to tell us the true descent of 'Dolfin, the son of Uchtred'.
1 Genealogist, N.S., v. 25-8; viii. 200.
THE ALLEGED INVASION OF ENGLAND IN 1147
When Mr Richard Howlett, in the preface to his edition of the Gesta Stephani for the Rolls
series, announced that we were indebted to its 'careful author' for the knowledge of an
invasion of England by Henry FitzEmpress in 1147, 'unrecorded by any other chronicler', and
endeavoured at considerable length to establish this proposition,1 it was received, from all
that I can learn, with general incredulity. As, however, in the volume which he has since
edited, he reiterates his belief in this alleged invasion,2 it becomes necessary to examine in
detail the evidence for a discovery so authoritatively announced in the pages of the Rolls
series.
The accepted view of Henry's movements has hitherto been that, by his father's permission,
in the autumn of 1142 he accompanied the Earl of Gloucester to England; that he remained
there about four years; that, by his father's wish, at the end of 1146 or beginning of 1147 he
returned from England; that he then spent two years and four months over sea; that in the
spring of 1149 he again came to England, and was knighted at Carlisle by the king of Scots
on May 22nd. As to the above long visit, commencing in 1142, Gervase of Canterbury is our
chief authority, but the other chroniclers (omitting for the present the Gesta Stephani)
harmonize well with his account. Gervase and Robert of Torigni alike mention but one
Dolfin, and the assumption of that identity involves the conclusion that Eadwulf 'Rus', who
took the lead in the murder of Bishop Walcher (1080), was brother to Dolfin who received
Staindrop in 1131, and uncle to a man who died in 1195 or 1196! We cannot therefore accept
this descent as it stands, or carry the pedigree at present beyond Dolfin fitz Uchtred (1131).
But as this Dolfin, when doing homage to the Prior of Durham for Staindrop, reserved his
homage to the kings of England and of Scotland, as well as the Bishop of Durham, he was,
no doubt, a man of consequence, and was probably of high Northumbrian birth. It may be
worth throwing out, as a hint, the suggestion that his father Uchtred might have been
identical with Uchtred, son of Ligulf, that great Northumbrian thegn who was slain at
Durham in 1080. But this is only a guess. One cannot, in fact, be too careful, as I have shown
in my two papers on 'Odard of Carlisle' and 'Odard the Sheriff',1 in identifying two
individuals of the same Christian names, when, in these northern districts, the names in
question were so widely borne. The Whitby cartulary, for instance, proves that Thomas de
Hastings was (maternal) grandson of Alan, son of Thorphin 'de Alverstain', son of Uchtred
(son of Gospatric), which Uchtred gave the Church of Crosby Ravensworth to the abbey in
the time, it would seem, of William Rufus. But who Gospatric, his father, was has not been
clearly ascertained. The skilled genealogists of the north may be able to decide these points,
and to tell us the true descent of 'Dolfin, the son of Uchtred'.
1 Genealogist, N.S., v. 25-8; viii. 200.
THE ALLEGED INVASION OF ENGLAND IN 1147
When Mr Richard Howlett, in the preface to his edition of the Gesta Stephani for the Rolls
series, announced that we were indebted to its 'careful author' for the knowledge of an
invasion of England by Henry FitzEmpress in 1147, 'unrecorded by any other chronicler', and
endeavoured at considerable length to establish this proposition,1 it was received, from all
that I can learn, with general incredulity. As, however, in the volume which he has since
edited, he reiterates his belief in this alleged invasion,2 it becomes necessary to examine in
detail the evidence for a discovery so authoritatively announced in the pages of the Rolls
series.
The accepted view of Henry's movements has hitherto been that, by his father's permission,
in the autumn of 1142 he accompanied the Earl of Gloucester to England; that he remained
there about four years; that, by his father's wish, at the end of 1146 or beginning of 1147 he
returned from England; that he then spent two years and four months over sea; that in the
spring of 1149 he again came to England, and was knighted at Carlisle by the king of Scots
on May 22nd. As to the above long visit, commencing in 1142, Gervase of Canterbury is our
chief authority, but the other chroniclers (omitting for the present the Gesta Stephani)
harmonize well with his account. Gervase and Robert of Torigni alike mention but one
Page 502
arrival of Henry (1142) and one departure (1146 or 1147), thus distinctly implying there was
then only one visit—namely, that visit which Gervase tells us lasted four years. The only
slight discrepancy between Gervase and Robert is found in the date of Henry's departure.
Robert places that event under 1147, and mentions that Henry visited Bec May 29th in that
year. There is also, Mr Howlett has pointed out, charter evidence implying that Henry was
back in Normandy in March or April. Now Gervase says distinctly that he was away from
England two years and four months. The chroniclers, Gervase included, say that he returned
to England in the middle of May 1149. Counting back the two years and four months, this
would bring us to January 1147, as the date of his departure from England. But there is a
charter of his to Salisbury Cathedral, tested, as Mr Howlett observes, at Devizes, April 13,
1149. If this evidence be trustworthy, it would take us back to December 1146, instead of
January 1147. It is easy to see how Gervase may have included in 1146, and Robert in 1147,
an event which appears to have taken place about the end of the one or the beginning of the
other year.
Much has been made of the alleged circumstance that Gervase assigned the Earl of
Gloucester's death to 1146, whereas he is known to have died in 1147. But reference to his
text will show that he does nothing of the kind. Writing of Henry's departure at the close of
1146, he tells us that the earl was destined never to see him again, for he died in November
[i.e. November 1147]. He is here obviously anticipating.
Such being the evidence on which is based the accepted view of Henry's movements, let us
now turn to the Gesta Stephani. Though Mr Howlett's knowledge of the period is great and
quite exceptional, I cannot but think that he has been led astray by his admiration for this
fascinating chronicle. Miss Norgate sensibly observes that 'there must be something wrong in
the story' as actually preserved in the Gesta,3 but Mr Howlett, unwilling to admit the
possibility of error in his chronicle, boldly asserts that the 'romantic account'4 of Henry's
adventures which it contains does not refer to his visit in 1149, but to a hitherto unknown
invasion in 1147. He appears to imagine that the only objection in accepting this story is
found in the fact that Henry was but just fourteen at the time.5 But this is not so. Putting
aside this objection, as also the silence of other chroniclers, there remains the chronological
difficulty. How is the alleged visit to be fitted in? Its inventor, who suggests 'about April
1147', for its date, must first take Henry back to Normandy (why or when he does not even
suggest) and then bring him back to England as an invader, neither his alleged going or
coming being recorded by any chronicler. Then he assigns to his second return to Normandy
(after the alleged invasion) the only passages in Gervase and Robert which speak of his
returning at all. Surely nothing could be more improbable than that Henry should rush back
to England just after he had left it, and had returned to his victorious father, and this at a time
when his cause seemed as hopeless there as it was prosperous over the sea.
The evidence of the Gesta Stephani would have, indeed, to be beyond question if we are to
accept, on its sole authority, so improbable a story. But what does that evidence amount to?
The Gesta, unlike other chronicles, not being arranged chronologically under years, the only
definite note of time here afforded in its text is found in the passage, 'Consuluit [Henricus] et
then only one visit—namely, that visit which Gervase tells us lasted four years. The only
slight discrepancy between Gervase and Robert is found in the date of Henry's departure.
Robert places that event under 1147, and mentions that Henry visited Bec May 29th in that
year. There is also, Mr Howlett has pointed out, charter evidence implying that Henry was
back in Normandy in March or April. Now Gervase says distinctly that he was away from
England two years and four months. The chroniclers, Gervase included, say that he returned
to England in the middle of May 1149. Counting back the two years and four months, this
would bring us to January 1147, as the date of his departure from England. But there is a
charter of his to Salisbury Cathedral, tested, as Mr Howlett observes, at Devizes, April 13,
1149. If this evidence be trustworthy, it would take us back to December 1146, instead of
January 1147. It is easy to see how Gervase may have included in 1146, and Robert in 1147,
an event which appears to have taken place about the end of the one or the beginning of the
other year.
Much has been made of the alleged circumstance that Gervase assigned the Earl of
Gloucester's death to 1146, whereas he is known to have died in 1147. But reference to his
text will show that he does nothing of the kind. Writing of Henry's departure at the close of
1146, he tells us that the earl was destined never to see him again, for he died in November
[i.e. November 1147]. He is here obviously anticipating.
Such being the evidence on which is based the accepted view of Henry's movements, let us
now turn to the Gesta Stephani. Though Mr Howlett's knowledge of the period is great and
quite exceptional, I cannot but think that he has been led astray by his admiration for this
fascinating chronicle. Miss Norgate sensibly observes that 'there must be something wrong in
the story' as actually preserved in the Gesta,3 but Mr Howlett, unwilling to admit the
possibility of error in his chronicle, boldly asserts that the 'romantic account'4 of Henry's
adventures which it contains does not refer to his visit in 1149, but to a hitherto unknown
invasion in 1147. He appears to imagine that the only objection in accepting this story is
found in the fact that Henry was but just fourteen at the time.5 But this is not so. Putting
aside this objection, as also the silence of other chroniclers, there remains the chronological
difficulty. How is the alleged visit to be fitted in? Its inventor, who suggests 'about April
1147', for its date, must first take Henry back to Normandy (why or when he does not even
suggest) and then bring him back to England as an invader, neither his alleged going or
coming being recorded by any chronicler. Then he assigns to his second return to Normandy
(after the alleged invasion) the only passages in Gervase and Robert which speak of his
returning at all. Surely nothing could be more improbable than that Henry should rush back
to England just after he had left it, and had returned to his victorious father, and this at a time
when his cause seemed as hopeless there as it was prosperous over the sea.
The evidence of the Gesta Stephani would have, indeed, to be beyond question if we are to
accept, on its sole authority, so improbable a story. But what does that evidence amount to?
The Gesta, unlike other chronicles, not being arranged chronologically under years, the only
definite note of time here afforded in its text is found in the passage, 'Consuluit [Henricus] et
Page 503
avunculum [sic] Glaorniæ comitem, sed ipse suis sacculis avide incumbens, rebus tantum
sibi necessariis occurrere maluit'.6
As Earl Robert is known to have died in the autumn of 1147, the word avunculus does,
undoubtedly, fix these events as prior to that date. But is not avunculus a slip of the writer for
cognatus? Is not the reference to Earl William rather than to his father, Earl Robert?7 Such a
slip is no mere conjecture; the statement that Earl Robert was too avaricious to assist his
beloved nephew in his hour of need is not only absolutely contrary to all that we know of his
character, but is virtually discredited by the Gesta itself when its author tells us, further on:
Comes deinde Glaorniæ ut erat regis adversariorum strenuissimus et ad
magna quevis struenda paratissimus, iterum atque iterum exercitum
comparare, jugi hortaminis et admonitionis stimulo complices suos
incitavit; illos minis, istos promissis sibi et præmiis conjugare; quatinus
omnes in unam concordiam, in unum animum conspirati, exercitum e
diverso ad idem velle repararent, et collectis undecumque agminibus, vive
et constanter in regem insurgerent.8
How can such language as this be reconciled with the statement as to Earl Robert's apathy at
the very time when Henry's efforts offered him a unique opportunity of pursuing his war
against the king? Mr Howlett does not attempt to meet, or even notice, this objection.
Moreover, when the Gesta proceeds to describe Earl William of Gloucester as devoted to his
own pleasures rather than to war,9 we see that the conduct so incredible in his father would in
him be what we might expect.
I will not follow Mr Howlett in his lengthy argument relative to the knighting of Eustace and
Henry, because he himself admits that it is based only on conjecture.10 It is sufficient to
observe that if the 'romantic' narrative in the Gesta refers to the events of 1149,11 then the
knighting of Eustace, which is a pendant to that narrative, belongs, as the other chroniclers
assert, to 1149. The statement, I may add, that Henry applied for help to his mother, by no
means involves, as Mr Howlett assumes, her presence in England at the time.
I would suggest, then, that the whole hypothesis of this invasion in 1147 is based on nothing
more than a confusion in the Gesta. Mr Howlett, indeed, claims that 'mediaeval history
would simply disappear if the evidence of chroniclers were to be treated in this way,12 and
detects 'among some modern writers a tendency to incautious rejection', etc.13 But he himself
goes out of his way to denounce, in this connection, as a 'blundering interpolation' a passage
in John of Hexham, which he assigns to notes being 'carelessly misplaced' and 'ignorantly
miscopied'.14 The Gesta, to my knowledge, is by no means immaculate; its unbroken
narrative and vagueness as to dates render its chronology a matter of difficulty; and the
circumstance that the passage in dispute occurs towards its close renders it impossible to test
it as we could wish by comparison with later portions. The weakness of Mr Howlett's case is
shown by his desperate appeal to 'the exact precedent' set by Fulk Nerra, and no talk about
the contrast presented by 'physical science' and that 'fragmentary tale of human
sibi necessariis occurrere maluit'.6
As Earl Robert is known to have died in the autumn of 1147, the word avunculus does,
undoubtedly, fix these events as prior to that date. But is not avunculus a slip of the writer for
cognatus? Is not the reference to Earl William rather than to his father, Earl Robert?7 Such a
slip is no mere conjecture; the statement that Earl Robert was too avaricious to assist his
beloved nephew in his hour of need is not only absolutely contrary to all that we know of his
character, but is virtually discredited by the Gesta itself when its author tells us, further on:
Comes deinde Glaorniæ ut erat regis adversariorum strenuissimus et ad
magna quevis struenda paratissimus, iterum atque iterum exercitum
comparare, jugi hortaminis et admonitionis stimulo complices suos
incitavit; illos minis, istos promissis sibi et præmiis conjugare; quatinus
omnes in unam concordiam, in unum animum conspirati, exercitum e
diverso ad idem velle repararent, et collectis undecumque agminibus, vive
et constanter in regem insurgerent.8
How can such language as this be reconciled with the statement as to Earl Robert's apathy at
the very time when Henry's efforts offered him a unique opportunity of pursuing his war
against the king? Mr Howlett does not attempt to meet, or even notice, this objection.
Moreover, when the Gesta proceeds to describe Earl William of Gloucester as devoted to his
own pleasures rather than to war,9 we see that the conduct so incredible in his father would in
him be what we might expect.
I will not follow Mr Howlett in his lengthy argument relative to the knighting of Eustace and
Henry, because he himself admits that it is based only on conjecture.10 It is sufficient to
observe that if the 'romantic' narrative in the Gesta refers to the events of 1149,11 then the
knighting of Eustace, which is a pendant to that narrative, belongs, as the other chroniclers
assert, to 1149. The statement, I may add, that Henry applied for help to his mother, by no
means involves, as Mr Howlett assumes, her presence in England at the time.
I would suggest, then, that the whole hypothesis of this invasion in 1147 is based on nothing
more than a confusion in the Gesta. Mr Howlett, indeed, claims that 'mediaeval history
would simply disappear if the evidence of chroniclers were to be treated in this way,12 and
detects 'among some modern writers a tendency to incautious rejection', etc.13 But he himself
goes out of his way to denounce, in this connection, as a 'blundering interpolation' a passage
in John of Hexham, which he assigns to notes being 'carelessly misplaced' and 'ignorantly
miscopied'.14 The Gesta, to my knowledge, is by no means immaculate; its unbroken
narrative and vagueness as to dates render its chronology a matter of difficulty; and the
circumstance that the passage in dispute occurs towards its close renders it impossible to test
it as we could wish by comparison with later portions. The weakness of Mr Howlett's case is
shown by his desperate appeal to 'the exact precedent' set by Fulk Nerra, and no talk about
the contrast presented by 'physical science' and that 'fragmentary tale of human
Page 504
inconsistencies which we term history' can justify the inclusion of this alleged invasion as a
fact beyond dispute in so formal and authoritative a quarter as the preface to a Rolls volume.
1 Chronicles, Stephen, Henry II, Richard I, vol. iii. pp. xvi-xx, 130.
2 ibid., vol. iv. pp. xxi-xxii.
3 England under the Angevin Kings, i. 377.
4 ibid.
5 'The invasion of England by Henry in 1147, when he was but a boy of fourteen, a piece of history which has
hitherto been rejected solely on the ground of improbability.'—Preface (ut supra), p. xxi.
6 Gesta (ed. Howlett), p. 131.
7 There is a precisely similar slip, by John of Salisbury, in the Historia Pontificalis (Pertz, xx. 532), where the
'Duke' of Normandy is referred to in 1148 as 'qui modo rex est' (i.e. Henry). Mr Howlett himself has pointed out
(Academy, November 12, 1887) that the author 'slipped in the words "qui modo rex est", and thus transferred to
Henry a narrative which assuredly relates to his father'. The slip in question, as he observed, had sadly misled
Miss Norgate.
8 Gesta (ed. Howlett), p. 134.
9 'Successit in comitatum suum Willelmus filius suus, senior quidem ætate, sed vir mollis, et thalamorum magis
quam militiæ appetitor' (Gesta, ed. Howlett, p. 134).
10 Mr Howlett incidentally claims that knighthood was a necessary preliminary to comital rank, and appeals to
the fact that the younger Henry was even carefully knighted before his coronation (Gesta, p. xxii). But what has
he to say to the knighting of Earl Richard of Clare, by Henry VI, and more especially to the knighting of
Malcolm, already Earl of Huntingdon and king of Scots, by Henry II, in 1159? (Robert of Torigni, p. 203).
11 Mr Howlett asserts (Gesta, p. 130, note) that 'when Henry made his better known visit in 1149 his acts were
quite different' from those recorded in the Gesta. But if, as he himself admits, in 1149 Henry visited Devizes on
his way to Carlisle, what more natural than that he should pass by Cricklade and Bourton (the two places
mentioned in the Gesta), which lay directly on his road?
12 Preface to Gesta, p. xx.
13 Preface to Robert of Torigni, p. xxii.
14 Preface to Gesta (ut supra), p. xvi.
THE ALLEGED DEBATE ON DANEGELD (1163)
The great importance attached by historians to the financial dispute at the council of
Woodstock in 1163 renders it desirable that the point at issue should be clearly stated and
understood. As I venture to believe that the accepted view on the matter in dispute is
erroneous, I here submit the reasons which have led me to that conclusion. 'Two most
fact beyond dispute in so formal and authoritative a quarter as the preface to a Rolls volume.
1 Chronicles, Stephen, Henry II, Richard I, vol. iii. pp. xvi-xx, 130.
2 ibid., vol. iv. pp. xxi-xxii.
3 England under the Angevin Kings, i. 377.
4 ibid.
5 'The invasion of England by Henry in 1147, when he was but a boy of fourteen, a piece of history which has
hitherto been rejected solely on the ground of improbability.'—Preface (ut supra), p. xxi.
6 Gesta (ed. Howlett), p. 131.
7 There is a precisely similar slip, by John of Salisbury, in the Historia Pontificalis (Pertz, xx. 532), where the
'Duke' of Normandy is referred to in 1148 as 'qui modo rex est' (i.e. Henry). Mr Howlett himself has pointed out
(Academy, November 12, 1887) that the author 'slipped in the words "qui modo rex est", and thus transferred to
Henry a narrative which assuredly relates to his father'. The slip in question, as he observed, had sadly misled
Miss Norgate.
8 Gesta (ed. Howlett), p. 134.
9 'Successit in comitatum suum Willelmus filius suus, senior quidem ætate, sed vir mollis, et thalamorum magis
quam militiæ appetitor' (Gesta, ed. Howlett, p. 134).
10 Mr Howlett incidentally claims that knighthood was a necessary preliminary to comital rank, and appeals to
the fact that the younger Henry was even carefully knighted before his coronation (Gesta, p. xxii). But what has
he to say to the knighting of Earl Richard of Clare, by Henry VI, and more especially to the knighting of
Malcolm, already Earl of Huntingdon and king of Scots, by Henry II, in 1159? (Robert of Torigni, p. 203).
11 Mr Howlett asserts (Gesta, p. 130, note) that 'when Henry made his better known visit in 1149 his acts were
quite different' from those recorded in the Gesta. But if, as he himself admits, in 1149 Henry visited Devizes on
his way to Carlisle, what more natural than that he should pass by Cricklade and Bourton (the two places
mentioned in the Gesta), which lay directly on his road?
12 Preface to Gesta, p. xx.
13 Preface to Robert of Torigni, p. xxii.
14 Preface to Gesta (ut supra), p. xvi.
THE ALLEGED DEBATE ON DANEGELD (1163)
The great importance attached by historians to the financial dispute at the council of
Woodstock in 1163 renders it desirable that the point at issue should be clearly stated and
understood. As I venture to believe that the accepted view on the matter in dispute is
erroneous, I here submit the reasons which have led me to that conclusion. 'Two most
Page 505
important points,' writes Dr Stubbs, 'stand out' on this occasion: (1) 'this is the first case of
any express opposition being made to the king's financial dealings since the Conquest'; (2)
'the first fruit of the first constitutional opposition is the abolition of the most ancient
property-tax [danegeld] imposed as a bribe for the Danes'.1 It is with the second of these
points that I propose especially to deal.
The passage which forms our best evidence is found in Grim's Life of St Thomas, and its
relative portion is as follows:
Movetur quæstio de consuetudine quadam quae in Anglia tenebatur.
Dabantur de hida bini solidi ministris regis qui vicecomitum loco
comitatus servabant, quos voluit rex conscribere fisco et reditibus propriis
associare. Cui archiepiscopus in faciem restitit, dicens, non debere eos
exigi pro reditibus, 'nec pro reditu', inquit, 'dabimus eos, domine rex, salvo
beneplacito vestro: sed si digne nobis servierint vicecomites, et servientes
vel ministri provinciarum, et homines nostros manutenuerint, nequaquam
eis deerimus in auxilium.' Rex autem aegre ferens archiepiscopi
responsionem, 'Per oculos Dei', ait, 'dabuntur pro reditu, et in scriptura
regis scribentur'.
On this passage Dr Stubbs thus comments:
A tax so described can hardly have been anything else than the danegeld,
which was an impost of two shillings on the hide, and was collected by the
sheriffs, being possibly compounded for at a certain rate and paid by them
into the exchequer. As the danegeld from this very year 1163 ceases to
appear as a distinct item of account in the Pipe-Rolls, it is impossible to
avoid connecting the two ideas, even if we may not identify them.
Whether the king's object in making this proposition was to collect the
danegeld in full amount, putting an end to the nominal assessment which
had so long been in use, and so depriving the sheriffs of such profits as
they made from it, or whether he had some other end in view, it is
impossible now to determine; and consequently it is difficult to understand
the position taken by the archbishop.2
The attempt to identify the payment in dispute with the danegeld does indeed lead to the
greatest possible difficulties, and Miss Norgate, who follows closely in Dr Stubbs' footsteps,
is no more successful in answering them;3 for, in the first place, the words of Grim do not
apply to the danegeld if taken in their natural sense; and in the second the proceeds of the
danegeld were already royal revenue, and were duly paid in, as such, at the exchequer. To
meet this latter and obvious difficulty Dr Stubbs suggests that:
as the sums paid into the exchequer under that name (danegeld) were very
small compared with the extent of land that paid the tax, it is probable that
the sheriffs paid a fixed composition and retained the surplus as wages for
their services (etc.).4
any express opposition being made to the king's financial dealings since the Conquest'; (2)
'the first fruit of the first constitutional opposition is the abolition of the most ancient
property-tax [danegeld] imposed as a bribe for the Danes'.1 It is with the second of these
points that I propose especially to deal.
The passage which forms our best evidence is found in Grim's Life of St Thomas, and its
relative portion is as follows:
Movetur quæstio de consuetudine quadam quae in Anglia tenebatur.
Dabantur de hida bini solidi ministris regis qui vicecomitum loco
comitatus servabant, quos voluit rex conscribere fisco et reditibus propriis
associare. Cui archiepiscopus in faciem restitit, dicens, non debere eos
exigi pro reditibus, 'nec pro reditu', inquit, 'dabimus eos, domine rex, salvo
beneplacito vestro: sed si digne nobis servierint vicecomites, et servientes
vel ministri provinciarum, et homines nostros manutenuerint, nequaquam
eis deerimus in auxilium.' Rex autem aegre ferens archiepiscopi
responsionem, 'Per oculos Dei', ait, 'dabuntur pro reditu, et in scriptura
regis scribentur'.
On this passage Dr Stubbs thus comments:
A tax so described can hardly have been anything else than the danegeld,
which was an impost of two shillings on the hide, and was collected by the
sheriffs, being possibly compounded for at a certain rate and paid by them
into the exchequer. As the danegeld from this very year 1163 ceases to
appear as a distinct item of account in the Pipe-Rolls, it is impossible to
avoid connecting the two ideas, even if we may not identify them.
Whether the king's object in making this proposition was to collect the
danegeld in full amount, putting an end to the nominal assessment which
had so long been in use, and so depriving the sheriffs of such profits as
they made from it, or whether he had some other end in view, it is
impossible now to determine; and consequently it is difficult to understand
the position taken by the archbishop.2
The attempt to identify the payment in dispute with the danegeld does indeed lead to the
greatest possible difficulties, and Miss Norgate, who follows closely in Dr Stubbs' footsteps,
is no more successful in answering them;3 for, in the first place, the words of Grim do not
apply to the danegeld if taken in their natural sense; and in the second the proceeds of the
danegeld were already royal revenue, and were duly paid in, as such, at the exchequer. To
meet this latter and obvious difficulty Dr Stubbs suggests that:
as the sums paid into the exchequer under that name (danegeld) were very
small compared with the extent of land that paid the tax, it is probable that
the sheriffs paid a fixed composition and retained the surplus as wages for
their services (etc.).4
Page 506
So, too, Miss Norgate urges that the danegeld 'still occasionally made its appearance in the
treasury rolls, but in such small amount that it is evident the sheriffs, if they collected it in
full, paid only a fixed composition to the crown, and kept the greater part as a remuneration
for their own services'.5 Now this suggestion raises the whole question as to the revenue
from danegeld. We are told that 'the danegeld was a very unpopular tax, probably because it
was the plea on which the sheriffs made their greatest profit ... having become in the long
lapse of years a mere composition paid by the sheriff to the exchequer, while the balance of
the whole sums exacted on that account went to swell his own income'.6
As against this view I venture to hold that the danegeld was in no way compounded for, but
that every penny raised by its agency was due to the royal treasury, leaving no profit
whatever to the sheriff. The test is easily applied: let us take the case of Dorset. The
Domesday assessment of this county, according to the late Mr Eyton, who had investigated it
with his usual painstaking labour, and collated it with the geld-rolls of two years before, was
about 2,300 hides.7 This assessment would produce, at two shillings on the hide, about £230.
Now the actual amount accounted for on the Pipe-Roll of 1130 is £228 5s; on that of 1156 it
is £228 5s; and on that of 1162, the last levy, it is £247 5s.8 There is certainly no margin of
profit for the sheriff here. In other counties, we find that the proceeds of the danegeld in
1130, 1156, and 1162, whilst slightly fluctuating, roughly correspond, as, indeed, they were
bound to do, the Domesday assessment remaining unchanged.9 I can, therefore, find no
ground for the alleged discrepancy between the amounts accounted for by the sheriffs and
those which the assessment ought to have produced.
This being so, the solitary explanation suggested for Henry's action falls to the ground, and it
becomes clear that the payment in dispute could not have been the danegeld, as the proposed
change could not increase the amount it produced already. As a matter of fact, the last
occasion on which danegeld eo nomine was levied was in 1162, but to connect that
circumstance with the Woodstock dispute of 1163 is an instance of the post hoc propter hoc
argument, more especially as the danegeld was not in dispute, still less its abolition. On the
contrary, the primate desired to keep things as they were. What, then, was this mysterious
payment but the auxilium vicecomitis, or 'sheriffs' aid'? Garnier distinctly states that this is
what it was,10 and Grim's words no less unmistakably point to the same conclusion. To
institutional students of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries the auxilium vicecomitis is
familiar enough. It was, writes Dr Stubbs, a 'payment made to the sheriff for his services',11
and was, it may be added, a customary charge, varying in amount,12 paid over locally to the
sheriffs. It may fairly be said to have stood to the danegeld in the relation of rates to taxes.
On this hypothesis the difficulties of the case vanish at once, and Henry's object is made
plain. To add this regular annual levy to his own revenues would be all clear gain, and would
relieve him pro tanto from the necessity of spasmodic and irregular taxation. As for the
sheriffs and the districts beneath their sway, they were possibly to be left to their own devices
to find a substitute for the lost 'aid', like a modern county council bereft of its wheel tax; for
the thought suggests itself that Henry was attempting to reverse the process that we have
lately witnessed, by relieving the taxes at the expense of the rates, instead of the rates at the
expense of the taxes. Whether, therefore, the attitude of the primate can be described as
treasury rolls, but in such small amount that it is evident the sheriffs, if they collected it in
full, paid only a fixed composition to the crown, and kept the greater part as a remuneration
for their own services'.5 Now this suggestion raises the whole question as to the revenue
from danegeld. We are told that 'the danegeld was a very unpopular tax, probably because it
was the plea on which the sheriffs made their greatest profit ... having become in the long
lapse of years a mere composition paid by the sheriff to the exchequer, while the balance of
the whole sums exacted on that account went to swell his own income'.6
As against this view I venture to hold that the danegeld was in no way compounded for, but
that every penny raised by its agency was due to the royal treasury, leaving no profit
whatever to the sheriff. The test is easily applied: let us take the case of Dorset. The
Domesday assessment of this county, according to the late Mr Eyton, who had investigated it
with his usual painstaking labour, and collated it with the geld-rolls of two years before, was
about 2,300 hides.7 This assessment would produce, at two shillings on the hide, about £230.
Now the actual amount accounted for on the Pipe-Roll of 1130 is £228 5s; on that of 1156 it
is £228 5s; and on that of 1162, the last levy, it is £247 5s.8 There is certainly no margin of
profit for the sheriff here. In other counties, we find that the proceeds of the danegeld in
1130, 1156, and 1162, whilst slightly fluctuating, roughly correspond, as, indeed, they were
bound to do, the Domesday assessment remaining unchanged.9 I can, therefore, find no
ground for the alleged discrepancy between the amounts accounted for by the sheriffs and
those which the assessment ought to have produced.
This being so, the solitary explanation suggested for Henry's action falls to the ground, and it
becomes clear that the payment in dispute could not have been the danegeld, as the proposed
change could not increase the amount it produced already. As a matter of fact, the last
occasion on which danegeld eo nomine was levied was in 1162, but to connect that
circumstance with the Woodstock dispute of 1163 is an instance of the post hoc propter hoc
argument, more especially as the danegeld was not in dispute, still less its abolition. On the
contrary, the primate desired to keep things as they were. What, then, was this mysterious
payment but the auxilium vicecomitis, or 'sheriffs' aid'? Garnier distinctly states that this is
what it was,10 and Grim's words no less unmistakably point to the same conclusion. To
institutional students of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries the auxilium vicecomitis is
familiar enough. It was, writes Dr Stubbs, a 'payment made to the sheriff for his services',11
and was, it may be added, a customary charge, varying in amount,12 paid over locally to the
sheriffs. It may fairly be said to have stood to the danegeld in the relation of rates to taxes.
On this hypothesis the difficulties of the case vanish at once, and Henry's object is made
plain. To add this regular annual levy to his own revenues would be all clear gain, and would
relieve him pro tanto from the necessity of spasmodic and irregular taxation. As for the
sheriffs and the districts beneath their sway, they were possibly to be left to their own devices
to find a substitute for the lost 'aid', like a modern county council bereft of its wheel tax; for
the thought suggests itself that Henry was attempting to reverse the process that we have
lately witnessed, by relieving the taxes at the expense of the rates, instead of the rates at the
expense of the taxes. Whether, therefore, the attitude of the primate can be described as
Page 507
'opposition to the king's will in the matter of taxation' is perhaps just open to question. He
took his stand on the sure ground of existing 'custom', recognized at that time as binding on
all.13 One is tempted to discern a grim irony in Henry's action when he promptly proceeded
to turn the tables on his old friend by appealing to the avitæ consuetudines as obviously
binding on so rigid a constitutional purist as the primate.14
1 Early Plantagenets, pp. 69, 70. So, too, Miss Norgate: 'It seems, therefore, that for the first time in English
history since the Norman Conquest the right of the nation's representatives to oppose the financial demands of
the crown was asserted in the Council of Woodstock, and asserted with such success that the king was obliged
not merely to abandon his project, but to obliterate the last trace of the tradition on which it was founded'
(Angevin Kings, ii. 16).
2 Const. Hist., i. 462; so, too, Early Plantagenets, pp. 68-70; and Select Charters, p. 29, where it is described as
'Henry's proposal to appropriate the sheriffs' share of danegeld'.
3 Angevin Kings, ii. 15, 16.
4 Early Plantagenets, p. 69.
5 But the Auctor Anonymus makes it clear that the king was not asking for the balance of the sums raised, but
for the entirety: 'duo illi solidi ... si in unum conferuntur immensum efficere possunt cumulum'.
6 Stubbs' Const. Hist., i. 381, 582.
7 Dorset Domesday, p. 144.
8 Thus accounted for (Rot. Pip., 8 Hen. II):
£ s. d.
Paid in 141 10 0
Paid out previously 63 0 0
Allowed for 20 1 2
remissions
Balance due 22 13 10
—— —— ——
247 5 0
N.B. The roll sums up the remissions as £21 [sic] 1s 2d, but the total of the items is £20 1s 2d.]
9 Oxfordshire, for instance, where the amounts were £239 9s 3d, £249 6s 5d, £242 0s 10d; or Wiltshire, where
they run £388 13s 0d, £389 13s 0d, £388 11s 11d.
10 L'Aide al Vescunte, as quoted by Miss Norgate, who observes thereon, 'This payment, although described as
customary rather than legal, and called the "sheriffs' aid", seems really to have been nothing else than the
danegeld.... His (Garnier's) story points directly to the danegeld.'
11 Const. Hist., i. 382.
12 In this detail alone Grim appears to have confused it with the uniform two shilling rate of the danegeld. The
record in the Testa de Nevill (pp. 85, 86) of the 'auxilium vicecomitis', due from the Vills in the Wapentake of
Framelund (Leic.), illustrates well the payment.
took his stand on the sure ground of existing 'custom', recognized at that time as binding on
all.13 One is tempted to discern a grim irony in Henry's action when he promptly proceeded
to turn the tables on his old friend by appealing to the avitæ consuetudines as obviously
binding on so rigid a constitutional purist as the primate.14
1 Early Plantagenets, pp. 69, 70. So, too, Miss Norgate: 'It seems, therefore, that for the first time in English
history since the Norman Conquest the right of the nation's representatives to oppose the financial demands of
the crown was asserted in the Council of Woodstock, and asserted with such success that the king was obliged
not merely to abandon his project, but to obliterate the last trace of the tradition on which it was founded'
(Angevin Kings, ii. 16).
2 Const. Hist., i. 462; so, too, Early Plantagenets, pp. 68-70; and Select Charters, p. 29, where it is described as
'Henry's proposal to appropriate the sheriffs' share of danegeld'.
3 Angevin Kings, ii. 15, 16.
4 Early Plantagenets, p. 69.
5 But the Auctor Anonymus makes it clear that the king was not asking for the balance of the sums raised, but
for the entirety: 'duo illi solidi ... si in unum conferuntur immensum efficere possunt cumulum'.
6 Stubbs' Const. Hist., i. 381, 582.
7 Dorset Domesday, p. 144.
8 Thus accounted for (Rot. Pip., 8 Hen. II):
£ s. d.
Paid in 141 10 0
Paid out previously 63 0 0
Allowed for 20 1 2
remissions
Balance due 22 13 10
—— —— ——
247 5 0
N.B. The roll sums up the remissions as £21 [sic] 1s 2d, but the total of the items is £20 1s 2d.]
9 Oxfordshire, for instance, where the amounts were £239 9s 3d, £249 6s 5d, £242 0s 10d; or Wiltshire, where
they run £388 13s 0d, £389 13s 0d, £388 11s 11d.
10 L'Aide al Vescunte, as quoted by Miss Norgate, who observes thereon, 'This payment, although described as
customary rather than legal, and called the "sheriffs' aid", seems really to have been nothing else than the
danegeld.... His (Garnier's) story points directly to the danegeld.'
11 Const. Hist., i. 382.
12 In this detail alone Grim appears to have confused it with the uniform two shilling rate of the danegeld. The
record in the Testa de Nevill (pp. 85, 86) of the 'auxilium vicecomitis', due from the Vills in the Wapentake of
Framelund (Leic.), illustrates well the payment.
Page 508
13 Thus the statement that he 'declared at Woodstock that the lands of his church should not pay a penny to the
danegeld' (Const. Hist., i. 578) misrepresents his position by making him repudiate his undoubted obligation.
14 This and the preceding and succeeding papers are reprinted from the English Historical Review.
A GLIMPSE OF THE YOUNG KING'S COURT (1170)
The charter given below is cited by Madox as evidence that in the days of Henry II the
exchequer was still 'sometimes holden in other places' than Westminster. Contrary to his
usual practice, he does not print the charter; so, wishing to ascertain what light it might throw
on the private transaction it records, I referred to its original enrolment.1 Finding that its
evidence would prove of some historical value, I decided to edit it for the use of students.2
Willelmus comes de Essex' omnibus hominibus ⁊ amicis suis, Francis ⁊
Anglis, clericis ⁊ laicis, tam futuris quam presentibus, salutem. Sciatis me
dedisse ⁊ concessisse ⁊ hac carta mea confirmasse Rogero filio Ricardi ⁊
suis heredibus villam de Aynho cum omnibus pertinen[ciis] in escambio
pro Cunctonia hereditarie tenendam de me ⁊ heredibus meis sibi ⁊
heredibus suis per servicium unius militis ⁊ dimidii, libere et quiete ⁊
honorifice sicut unquam antecessores mei liberius ⁊ honorificencius eam
tenuerunt ⁊ habuerunt; scilicet in bosco ⁊ in plano, in pratis et pascuis, in
viis ⁊ semitis, in aquis, ⁊ molendinis, ⁊ in omnibus predicte ville
adjacentibus. Et insuper dedi ⁊ concessi predicto Rogero filio Ricardi
terram de Wlauynton' quam pater meus comes Gal[fridus] dedit Willelmo
de Moretonio, per servicium michi faciendum quod predictus Willelmus
patri meo facere debuit, hereditarie tenendum [sic] de me ⁊ heredibus
meis, illi ⁊ heredibus suis. Quare volo ⁊ firmiter precipio quod ista
donacio rata ⁊ inconcussa permaneat. Et notum sit omnibus quod istud
eschambium factum fuit apud Wynconiam [sic] ad Scaccarium coram
domino Rege Henrico filio regis Henrici Secundi ⁊ Baronibus suis. Tes⁊e
[sic] Reg' comite, Bac'3 de Luc[i], Willelmo de Sancto Johanne, Galfrido
Archidiacono Cantuar', Ricardo Archidiacono Pick[tavensi], Hunfrido de
Buh[un] constant[e],4 Manser' Biset dap[ifero], Gilberto Malet dap[ifero],
Hugone de Gundvil[la], Alano de Nevill[a], Thoma Basset, Willelmo filio
Audel[ini], Johanne Mereschal, Roberto de Bussone, Johanne
const[abulario] Cestr[iae], Ranulpho de Glanvile, Gaufrido de Say, Gerard
de Kanvill[a], Oseberto filio Ricardi, David de Jarpenvilla, Ricardo filio
Hugonis, Johanne Burd, Willelmo filio Gill[eberti], Roberto de Sancto
Claro, Johanne de Roch, Hasculfo Capellano, Henrico clerico, Roberto
clerico, qui hanc cartam scripsit, ⁊ multis aliis.
danegeld' (Const. Hist., i. 578) misrepresents his position by making him repudiate his undoubted obligation.
14 This and the preceding and succeeding papers are reprinted from the English Historical Review.
A GLIMPSE OF THE YOUNG KING'S COURT (1170)
The charter given below is cited by Madox as evidence that in the days of Henry II the
exchequer was still 'sometimes holden in other places' than Westminster. Contrary to his
usual practice, he does not print the charter; so, wishing to ascertain what light it might throw
on the private transaction it records, I referred to its original enrolment.1 Finding that its
evidence would prove of some historical value, I decided to edit it for the use of students.2
Willelmus comes de Essex' omnibus hominibus ⁊ amicis suis, Francis ⁊
Anglis, clericis ⁊ laicis, tam futuris quam presentibus, salutem. Sciatis me
dedisse ⁊ concessisse ⁊ hac carta mea confirmasse Rogero filio Ricardi ⁊
suis heredibus villam de Aynho cum omnibus pertinen[ciis] in escambio
pro Cunctonia hereditarie tenendam de me ⁊ heredibus meis sibi ⁊
heredibus suis per servicium unius militis ⁊ dimidii, libere et quiete ⁊
honorifice sicut unquam antecessores mei liberius ⁊ honorificencius eam
tenuerunt ⁊ habuerunt; scilicet in bosco ⁊ in plano, in pratis et pascuis, in
viis ⁊ semitis, in aquis, ⁊ molendinis, ⁊ in omnibus predicte ville
adjacentibus. Et insuper dedi ⁊ concessi predicto Rogero filio Ricardi
terram de Wlauynton' quam pater meus comes Gal[fridus] dedit Willelmo
de Moretonio, per servicium michi faciendum quod predictus Willelmus
patri meo facere debuit, hereditarie tenendum [sic] de me ⁊ heredibus
meis, illi ⁊ heredibus suis. Quare volo ⁊ firmiter precipio quod ista
donacio rata ⁊ inconcussa permaneat. Et notum sit omnibus quod istud
eschambium factum fuit apud Wynconiam [sic] ad Scaccarium coram
domino Rege Henrico filio regis Henrici Secundi ⁊ Baronibus suis. Tes⁊e
[sic] Reg' comite, Bac'3 de Luc[i], Willelmo de Sancto Johanne, Galfrido
Archidiacono Cantuar', Ricardo Archidiacono Pick[tavensi], Hunfrido de
Buh[un] constant[e],4 Manser' Biset dap[ifero], Gilberto Malet dap[ifero],
Hugone de Gundvil[la], Alano de Nevill[a], Thoma Basset, Willelmo filio
Audel[ini], Johanne Mereschal, Roberto de Bussone, Johanne
const[abulario] Cestr[iae], Ranulpho de Glanvile, Gaufrido de Say, Gerard
de Kanvill[a], Oseberto filio Ricardi, David de Jarpenvilla, Ricardo filio
Hugonis, Johanne Burd, Willelmo filio Gill[eberti], Roberto de Sancto
Claro, Johanne de Roch, Hasculfo Capellano, Henrico clerico, Roberto
clerico, qui hanc cartam scripsit, ⁊ multis aliis.
Page 509
The purpose of the charter is soon disposed of; it records a grant by the Earl of Essex to
Roger fitz Richard (who had married the earl's aunt 'Alice of Essex'5) of Aynho, Northants, in
exchange for Compton, co. Warwick. Both Manors were in the Mandeville fief, and the
former was to be held, as the latter had been (in 11666), 'per servicium unius militis et
dimidii'.
The interest of the document is to be sought in its witnesses, and its place of testing, and
above all in the date which, I hope to show, they suggest. The mention of the two inseparable
archdeacons proves that this date cannot be later than 1174, and consequently, as the young
king was present, must have been previous to his revolt in 1173, and therefore to his
departure from England about the close of 1172. On the other hand, the date must be
subsequent to June 1170, when the young king was crowned, and therefore probably to the
meeting at Fréteval (July 22, 1170), at which the Archdeacon of Canterbury was present.
Thus we obtain a limit of date. Within this limit we may exclude the young king's stay in
England after the departure of the two archdeacons (December 1170), as also his subsequent
presence in England in 1171-2 while his father was in Ireland, for William fitz Aldelin was in
Ireland with him. Indeed, we are told by Giraldus (v. 286) that when the king left Ireland
(April 1172) William was left behind in charge of Wexford.7 As the young king then
accompanied his father over sea, the only period remaining (except July-December 1170) to
which we could assign the document is August-November 1172, when he visited England,
with his consort Margaret, for his second coronation. This ceremony took place at
Winchester, but we cannot tell whether William fitz Aldelin had yet returned from Ireland, or
whether any other of our witnesses were present on that occasion.8
But if we turn to the other possible period, the latter half of 1170, we find an occasion when
six of the witnesses to the above charter can actually be shown to have been present, under
circumstances of peculiar interest, with the young king at Winchester.
The evidence of charters is so deficient at this period of the reign that from August 1170 to
June 1171, Mr Eyton could only adduce two charters 'quite problematically' and one more
'safely', as he claims, but erroneously, as his own pages show.9 If, then, our charter belongs to
this period, its evidence is proportionately valuable. Now all that we know of the movements
of the young king at the time is that he was at Westminster on October 5th, and that he kept
his Christmas at Winchester. Mr Eyton's book must here be used with great caution. He has
been misled by R. de Diceto (i. 342)10 into the statement that Henry was at Woodstock when
Becket sought to visit him in December; and adds—by a confusion, it would seem, with his
October movements—'The young king is at Windsor' (December 4th11). Henry was neither at
Woodstock nor Windsor at this time, but at Winchester. Becket's biographers are unanimous
in stating that he sent his envoy before him to the young king at Winchester.
Landing on December 1st, and entering Canterbury next day, the primate (says William fitz
Stephen), 'post octo dierum moram in sede',12 sent Richard, prior of Dover (who was
destined to be his own successor), to the young king to ask permission to visit him 'tanquam
Roger fitz Richard (who had married the earl's aunt 'Alice of Essex'5) of Aynho, Northants, in
exchange for Compton, co. Warwick. Both Manors were in the Mandeville fief, and the
former was to be held, as the latter had been (in 11666), 'per servicium unius militis et
dimidii'.
The interest of the document is to be sought in its witnesses, and its place of testing, and
above all in the date which, I hope to show, they suggest. The mention of the two inseparable
archdeacons proves that this date cannot be later than 1174, and consequently, as the young
king was present, must have been previous to his revolt in 1173, and therefore to his
departure from England about the close of 1172. On the other hand, the date must be
subsequent to June 1170, when the young king was crowned, and therefore probably to the
meeting at Fréteval (July 22, 1170), at which the Archdeacon of Canterbury was present.
Thus we obtain a limit of date. Within this limit we may exclude the young king's stay in
England after the departure of the two archdeacons (December 1170), as also his subsequent
presence in England in 1171-2 while his father was in Ireland, for William fitz Aldelin was in
Ireland with him. Indeed, we are told by Giraldus (v. 286) that when the king left Ireland
(April 1172) William was left behind in charge of Wexford.7 As the young king then
accompanied his father over sea, the only period remaining (except July-December 1170) to
which we could assign the document is August-November 1172, when he visited England,
with his consort Margaret, for his second coronation. This ceremony took place at
Winchester, but we cannot tell whether William fitz Aldelin had yet returned from Ireland, or
whether any other of our witnesses were present on that occasion.8
But if we turn to the other possible period, the latter half of 1170, we find an occasion when
six of the witnesses to the above charter can actually be shown to have been present, under
circumstances of peculiar interest, with the young king at Winchester.
The evidence of charters is so deficient at this period of the reign that from August 1170 to
June 1171, Mr Eyton could only adduce two charters 'quite problematically' and one more
'safely', as he claims, but erroneously, as his own pages show.9 If, then, our charter belongs to
this period, its evidence is proportionately valuable. Now all that we know of the movements
of the young king at the time is that he was at Westminster on October 5th, and that he kept
his Christmas at Winchester. Mr Eyton's book must here be used with great caution. He has
been misled by R. de Diceto (i. 342)10 into the statement that Henry was at Woodstock when
Becket sought to visit him in December; and adds—by a confusion, it would seem, with his
October movements—'The young king is at Windsor' (December 4th11). Henry was neither at
Woodstock nor Windsor at this time, but at Winchester. Becket's biographers are unanimous
in stating that he sent his envoy before him to the young king at Winchester.
Landing on December 1st, and entering Canterbury next day, the primate (says William fitz
Stephen), 'post octo dierum moram in sede',12 sent Richard, prior of Dover (who was
destined to be his own successor), to the young king to ask permission to visit him 'tanquam
Page 510
regem et dominum suum'. Richard 'veniens Wintoniam, regem invenit, ubi optimates regni ...
coegerat'.13
The purpose of this special assembly was connected with the scheme for an irregular election
to the vacant sees, at the court of the elder king, by deputations whom his son was to send
over.14 Prior Richard was confronted by the young king's guardians (three of whom attest our
charter).15 He himself, on receiving the application, sent (as I read it) to consult Geoffrey
Ridel, who was believed to know his father's wishes, and who, with the Archdeacon of
Poitiers, was at Southampton, waiting to cross.16 Turning, for their movements, to William
fitz Stephen, we learn that, while on their way to cross from a Kentish port, the two
archdeacons, on entering the county, learnt that the primate had arrived at Canterbury, and,
turning their horses' heads, made for a more westerly port.17 Southampton clearly was the
port they made for, and on their way thither they must have visited the young king at
Winchester. This is admitted in the case of Geoffrey, who went there, says Becket, to lay
before him the complaint of the excommunicated bishops.
I believe that our charter belongs to this occasion, when the two attesting archdeacons were
at Winchester. Reg' no doubt is Earl Reginald of Cornwall, who was certainly present at the
same time18 and who is probably referred to in 'li cunte' of Garnier. This will establish the
presence of six of our witnesses. Of the others, Richard de Luci takes precedence as justiciar;
Alan de Nevill, Thomas Basset, and the great Glanville were, like the two archdeacons and
the three guardians of the king, members of the judicial body; Humfrey de Bohun, Gilbert
Malet, and Manasser Bisset were present as officers of the household; John, constable of
Chester, was (then or afterwards) son-in-law to the grantee's wife, and Geoffrey de Say was
the son of the earl's aunt; Osbert fitz Richard and David de Jarpenville (probably John de
Rochelle also) were among the earl's feudal tenants and are found attesting another of his
charters; and Hasculf was the enterprising chaplain who had plotted to carry off the late earl's
corpse and present it to the nuns of Chicksand. The only person whose presence need puzzle
us is the Earl of Essex himself; for William fitz Stephen19 asserts that he was despatched
from Henry's court after the arrival there of the excommunicated prelates and the Archdeacon
of Poitou. Either, then, he had previously paid a flying visit to Winchester, or he must have
been absent when this transaction was recorded.
1 Madox gives a misleading reference. The charter occurs among the Clavering enrolments of m. 17 (not 19) of
the L.T.R. Memoranda of the Exchequer, containing the Michælmas communia of 5 Edward II.
2 Mr Hubert Hall, of the Public Record Office, kindly undertook to transcribe the charter for me.
3 Read Ric[ardo].
4 Read constab[ulo].
5 See my paper on 'Who was Alice of Essex?' in the Essex Arch. Transactions.
6 'Rogerus filius Ricardi i. militem et tres partes unius militis.' Probably the quarter fee was a separate holding.
coegerat'.13
The purpose of this special assembly was connected with the scheme for an irregular election
to the vacant sees, at the court of the elder king, by deputations whom his son was to send
over.14 Prior Richard was confronted by the young king's guardians (three of whom attest our
charter).15 He himself, on receiving the application, sent (as I read it) to consult Geoffrey
Ridel, who was believed to know his father's wishes, and who, with the Archdeacon of
Poitiers, was at Southampton, waiting to cross.16 Turning, for their movements, to William
fitz Stephen, we learn that, while on their way to cross from a Kentish port, the two
archdeacons, on entering the county, learnt that the primate had arrived at Canterbury, and,
turning their horses' heads, made for a more westerly port.17 Southampton clearly was the
port they made for, and on their way thither they must have visited the young king at
Winchester. This is admitted in the case of Geoffrey, who went there, says Becket, to lay
before him the complaint of the excommunicated bishops.
I believe that our charter belongs to this occasion, when the two attesting archdeacons were
at Winchester. Reg' no doubt is Earl Reginald of Cornwall, who was certainly present at the
same time18 and who is probably referred to in 'li cunte' of Garnier. This will establish the
presence of six of our witnesses. Of the others, Richard de Luci takes precedence as justiciar;
Alan de Nevill, Thomas Basset, and the great Glanville were, like the two archdeacons and
the three guardians of the king, members of the judicial body; Humfrey de Bohun, Gilbert
Malet, and Manasser Bisset were present as officers of the household; John, constable of
Chester, was (then or afterwards) son-in-law to the grantee's wife, and Geoffrey de Say was
the son of the earl's aunt; Osbert fitz Richard and David de Jarpenville (probably John de
Rochelle also) were among the earl's feudal tenants and are found attesting another of his
charters; and Hasculf was the enterprising chaplain who had plotted to carry off the late earl's
corpse and present it to the nuns of Chicksand. The only person whose presence need puzzle
us is the Earl of Essex himself; for William fitz Stephen19 asserts that he was despatched
from Henry's court after the arrival there of the excommunicated prelates and the Archdeacon
of Poitou. Either, then, he had previously paid a flying visit to Winchester, or he must have
been absent when this transaction was recorded.
1 Madox gives a misleading reference. The charter occurs among the Clavering enrolments of m. 17 (not 19) of
the L.T.R. Memoranda of the Exchequer, containing the Michælmas communia of 5 Edward II.
2 Mr Hubert Hall, of the Public Record Office, kindly undertook to transcribe the charter for me.
3 Read Ric[ardo].
4 Read constab[ulo].
5 See my paper on 'Who was Alice of Essex?' in the Essex Arch. Transactions.
6 'Rogerus filius Ricardi i. militem et tres partes unius militis.' Probably the quarter fee was a separate holding.
Page 511
7 Humfrey de Bohun also and Hugh de Gundeville were left behind at Waterford.
8 Foss (Judges of England, i. 235) states positively that Hugh de Gundeville did not leave Ireland till 1173, at
the time of the rebellion. This, if true, would dispose at once of an 1172 date for our charter; but, unfortunately,
he does not give his authority, and I have not succeeded in finding it.
9 Court, etc., of Henry II, pp. 147, 154. The Archdeacon of Canterbury attests the Chinon charter, which Mr
Eyton 'safely' assigns to the middle of October 1170, adding that he had 'apparently been with the king ever
since the peace of Fréteval' (July 22nd). But he is known to have been with the young king at Westminster on
October 5th, as indeed Mr Eyton elsewhere observes (p. 151).
10 Becket, he says, visited London on his way, 'ad videndam faciem novi regis, qui tunc temporis morabatur
apud Wdestoc' [sic].
11 'Court of King Henry the Younger' (Eyton, pp. 151-2).
12 Materials, p. 121. William of Canterbury places Richard's despatch 'post aliquot dies reditus sui' (ibid., i.
106).
13 ibid., i. 106; so Garnier (p. 166, Ed. Hippeua)—
'Le juefne Rei aveit à Wincestre trové.
Là èrent del pais li barun assemblé.'
14 ibid., 106; so Garnier—
'Pur c'èrent assemblé cele genz à cel jur,
Et li prince et li cunte et des baruns plusur.'
15 'Veniens itaque legatus ad curiam, convenit tutores regis ... Willelmum de Sancto Johanne, Willelmum filium
Aldelinae, Hugonem de Gundulfivilla, Randulfum Stephani' (i. 108-9).
16 'Qui de portu Suthamtune transfretaturi erant' (i. 111). Geoffrey sent back a scornful reply (see also Garnier)
expressing his wonder that the young king could think of meeting a man who meant to disinherit him. This
statement agrees with Becket's own complaint (vii. 406) that his archidiabolus Geoffrey was instructed to make
this charge.
17 III. 120. 'Duo archidiaconi ... jam in Cantiam venerant, ad regem illac transfretaturi. Audito autem quod
archiepiscopus appulsus Cantuariae esset, lora statim diverterunt, ad occidentals maris portus tendentes.' This
convicts Mr Eyton of error in asserting that on December 1st the two archdeacons were at Dover, waiting to
cross (p. 149).
18 ibid., i. 111
19 Memorials, iii. 127.
THE FIRST KNOWN FINE (1175)
In his masterly introduction to Select Pleas of the Crown,1 Professor Maitland, with his usual
skill, discusses the evolution of the Curia Regis and the relation of the central to the itinerant
courts. An appendix to this introduction is devoted to 'early fines'; and the conclusion arrived
at, as to the date when regular fines began, is that 'the evidence seems to point to the year
1178 or thereabouts, just, that is, to the time when King Henry was remodelling the Curia
8 Foss (Judges of England, i. 235) states positively that Hugh de Gundeville did not leave Ireland till 1173, at
the time of the rebellion. This, if true, would dispose at once of an 1172 date for our charter; but, unfortunately,
he does not give his authority, and I have not succeeded in finding it.
9 Court, etc., of Henry II, pp. 147, 154. The Archdeacon of Canterbury attests the Chinon charter, which Mr
Eyton 'safely' assigns to the middle of October 1170, adding that he had 'apparently been with the king ever
since the peace of Fréteval' (July 22nd). But he is known to have been with the young king at Westminster on
October 5th, as indeed Mr Eyton elsewhere observes (p. 151).
10 Becket, he says, visited London on his way, 'ad videndam faciem novi regis, qui tunc temporis morabatur
apud Wdestoc' [sic].
11 'Court of King Henry the Younger' (Eyton, pp. 151-2).
12 Materials, p. 121. William of Canterbury places Richard's despatch 'post aliquot dies reditus sui' (ibid., i.
106).
13 ibid., i. 106; so Garnier (p. 166, Ed. Hippeua)—
'Le juefne Rei aveit à Wincestre trové.
Là èrent del pais li barun assemblé.'
14 ibid., 106; so Garnier—
'Pur c'èrent assemblé cele genz à cel jur,
Et li prince et li cunte et des baruns plusur.'
15 'Veniens itaque legatus ad curiam, convenit tutores regis ... Willelmum de Sancto Johanne, Willelmum filium
Aldelinae, Hugonem de Gundulfivilla, Randulfum Stephani' (i. 108-9).
16 'Qui de portu Suthamtune transfretaturi erant' (i. 111). Geoffrey sent back a scornful reply (see also Garnier)
expressing his wonder that the young king could think of meeting a man who meant to disinherit him. This
statement agrees with Becket's own complaint (vii. 406) that his archidiabolus Geoffrey was instructed to make
this charge.
17 III. 120. 'Duo archidiaconi ... jam in Cantiam venerant, ad regem illac transfretaturi. Audito autem quod
archiepiscopus appulsus Cantuariae esset, lora statim diverterunt, ad occidentals maris portus tendentes.' This
convicts Mr Eyton of error in asserting that on December 1st the two archdeacons were at Dover, waiting to
cross (p. 149).
18 ibid., i. 111
19 Memorials, iii. 127.
THE FIRST KNOWN FINE (1175)
In his masterly introduction to Select Pleas of the Crown,1 Professor Maitland, with his usual
skill, discusses the evolution of the Curia Regis and the relation of the central to the itinerant
courts. An appendix to this introduction is devoted to 'early fines'; and the conclusion arrived
at, as to the date when regular fines began, is that 'the evidence seems to point to the year
1178 or thereabouts, just, that is, to the time when King Henry was remodelling the Curia
Page 512
Regis; thenceforward we have traces of a fairly continuous series of fines' (p. xxvii). More
definitely still, in his latest work, he traces the existence of fines 'from the year 1179'.
The earlier document I here print from the valuable cartulary of Evesham (Vesp. B. xxiv., fo.
71, etc.) is, I contend, a true fine, and is fortunately dated with exactitude (July 20th):
Hæc est finalis concordia facta in curia domini Regis apud Evesham ad
proximum festum sancte Margarete post mortem comitis Reginaldi2
Cornub' coram Willelmo filio Audelini et Willelmo filio Radulfi et
Willelmo Basset et aliis justiciariis domini regis qui ibi tunc aderant, inter
Rogerum filium Willelmi et Robertum Trunket de terra de Ragl' unde
placitum fuit inter eos in curia domini Regis. Scilicet quod predictus
Wibertus Trunket clamavit quietam predicto Rogero terram illam de Ragl'
et [sic] feud[um] et hereditatem suam et totum jus suum quod in predicta
terra habebat, et ipse trunchet reddidit in curia domini Regis terram illam
de Ragl' in manu [sic] abbatis de Evesham, et ipse abbas ibi statim in curia
Regis reddidit eam predicto Rogero. Pro hac autem concessione dedit
predictus Rogerus predicto trunchet xx. marcas argenti, et predictus abbas
dedit truchet unum anulum argenteum cum cural.
The transcript of this fine is immediately followed by a royal charter confirming it, and
establishing Roger in possession:
H. dei gratia ... Sciatis me concessisse et presenti carta confirmasse finem
que factus fuit in curia mea inter, etc., etc. ... et Wibertus eam reddidit
solutam et quietam in manu abbatis de evesham de cujus feodo terra illa
est.... Et ideo volo et firmiter precipio.... Test. Willelmo Audelin',
Willelmo filio Radulfi, Willelmo Basset, Berteram de Verdun, Gaufrido
Salvagio. Apud Evesham.
Mr Eyton, to whom this fine was unknown, does not, in his Court and Itinerary of Henry II,
include Evesham among the places visited by the king in 1175, but makes him visit
Feckenham about October (p. 196). But as we learn from the above fine that Henry was at
Evesham on July 20th, Mr Eyton's conclusions must be reconsidered. Henry, according to
him, was at Woodstock July 8th and at Nottingham August 1st. Now this latter date is
derived from a Nottingham charter (p. 193), among the witnesses to which are William fitz
Audelin 'Dapifer', William Basset, and William fitz Ralf, the very three justices before whom
our fine had been levied at Evesham on July 20th. I hold, therefore, that Henry proceeded
(possibly through Lichfield, as Mr Eyton asserts) from Woodstock to Nottingham via
Evesham; and, further, that he visited Feckenham (to the north of Evesham) on this occasion,
and not, as Mr Eyton imagined, in October. We find accordingly that of the Feckenham
charters quoted by that writer (p. 196), one is witnessed by all three of our officers, William
fitz Audelin 'Dapifer', William fitz Ralf, and William Basset; one by William fitz Audelin and
William fitz Ralf; and the third by William fitz Ralf and William Basset.
Now, working from the Pipe-Rolls, Mr Eyton discovered that:
definitely still, in his latest work, he traces the existence of fines 'from the year 1179'.
The earlier document I here print from the valuable cartulary of Evesham (Vesp. B. xxiv., fo.
71, etc.) is, I contend, a true fine, and is fortunately dated with exactitude (July 20th):
Hæc est finalis concordia facta in curia domini Regis apud Evesham ad
proximum festum sancte Margarete post mortem comitis Reginaldi2
Cornub' coram Willelmo filio Audelini et Willelmo filio Radulfi et
Willelmo Basset et aliis justiciariis domini regis qui ibi tunc aderant, inter
Rogerum filium Willelmi et Robertum Trunket de terra de Ragl' unde
placitum fuit inter eos in curia domini Regis. Scilicet quod predictus
Wibertus Trunket clamavit quietam predicto Rogero terram illam de Ragl'
et [sic] feud[um] et hereditatem suam et totum jus suum quod in predicta
terra habebat, et ipse trunchet reddidit in curia domini Regis terram illam
de Ragl' in manu [sic] abbatis de Evesham, et ipse abbas ibi statim in curia
Regis reddidit eam predicto Rogero. Pro hac autem concessione dedit
predictus Rogerus predicto trunchet xx. marcas argenti, et predictus abbas
dedit truchet unum anulum argenteum cum cural.
The transcript of this fine is immediately followed by a royal charter confirming it, and
establishing Roger in possession:
H. dei gratia ... Sciatis me concessisse et presenti carta confirmasse finem
que factus fuit in curia mea inter, etc., etc. ... et Wibertus eam reddidit
solutam et quietam in manu abbatis de evesham de cujus feodo terra illa
est.... Et ideo volo et firmiter precipio.... Test. Willelmo Audelin',
Willelmo filio Radulfi, Willelmo Basset, Berteram de Verdun, Gaufrido
Salvagio. Apud Evesham.
Mr Eyton, to whom this fine was unknown, does not, in his Court and Itinerary of Henry II,
include Evesham among the places visited by the king in 1175, but makes him visit
Feckenham about October (p. 196). But as we learn from the above fine that Henry was at
Evesham on July 20th, Mr Eyton's conclusions must be reconsidered. Henry, according to
him, was at Woodstock July 8th and at Nottingham August 1st. Now this latter date is
derived from a Nottingham charter (p. 193), among the witnesses to which are William fitz
Audelin 'Dapifer', William Basset, and William fitz Ralf, the very three justices before whom
our fine had been levied at Evesham on July 20th. I hold, therefore, that Henry proceeded
(possibly through Lichfield, as Mr Eyton asserts) from Woodstock to Nottingham via
Evesham; and, further, that he visited Feckenham (to the north of Evesham) on this occasion,
and not, as Mr Eyton imagined, in October. We find accordingly that of the Feckenham
charters quoted by that writer (p. 196), one is witnessed by all three of our officers, William
fitz Audelin 'Dapifer', William fitz Ralf, and William Basset; one by William fitz Audelin and
William fitz Ralf; and the third by William fitz Ralf and William Basset.
Now, working from the Pipe-Rolls, Mr Eyton discovered that:
Page 513
while the king was in Staffordshire there were pleas held in that county
which are expressed to have been held by William fitz Ralph, Bertram de
Verdon, and William Basset in curia Regis (p. 193).
He also noted that
the Pipe-Roll of 1175, after duly recounting the results of the ordinary
assizes, held by William de Lanvall and Thomas Basset (who appear to
have visited York while the king was there), contains the following (in
regard to a different kind of judicature than that at which the two justiciars
presided), and which probably took place in a court of which the king in
person was president:
'Placita et conventiones per Willelmum filius Radulfi, Bertram de Verdon,
et Willelmum Basset, in curia Regis.' These Placita were apparently
nothing more than fines with the crown (p. 194).
So, too, he found that at Northampton
the three justiciars who had attended him in his special curia in
Staffordshire and at York, negotiated a fine by Robert de Nevill, 'pro
rehabenda saisina de Uppetona quæ fuit Radulfi de Waltervilla' (p. 194).
My own evidence proves that the same three justiciars had been with him, earlier in the
summer, in his special curia at Evesham, where an actual fine was levied.
Thus we have proof that in the summer of 1175 the king was accompanied on his progress by
a special group of justices, with whose assistance he held pleas, just as, a generation later,
John, in his ninth year, 'was journeying about the country with three judges in his train—
Simon Pateshull, Potterne, and Pont Audemer'.3 While he was doing this, as Eyton has
shown, two great eyres were going on throughout the country, one of them conducted by
William de Lanvall[ei] and Thomas Basset, the other by Ranulf de Glanville and Hugh de
Cressi. It is noteworthy that all these four are found, with William fitz Audelin, among the
witnesses to a royal charter assigned by Mr Eyton—rightly, no doubt—to the king's stay at
York (circ. August 10, 1175), as they also are among the witnesses to the Nottingham charter
mentioned above (p. 385), assigned by Eyton to August 1st. The latter, therefore, brings
together the king's own party of three or four justices with the four justices in eyre.
The great importance of this royal iter consists in its bearing on the evolution of the curia
regis. The years 1175 and 1176 form a critical epoch in this institutional development. Dr
Stubbs, writing on this subject, reminds us that 'the first placita curiæ regis mentioned by
Madox are in 1175' (i. 600), and speaks of the 'two circuits of the justices in 1175, and the six
circuits of the judges in 1176' (ibid.). So far, indeed, all is clear. The two judicial eyres of
1175 are known to us from the Pipe-Rolls; the six of 1176 are found in the chronicles also,
for they were settled by the Assize of Northampton in January of that year (i. 484-5). The
which are expressed to have been held by William fitz Ralph, Bertram de
Verdon, and William Basset in curia Regis (p. 193).
He also noted that
the Pipe-Roll of 1175, after duly recounting the results of the ordinary
assizes, held by William de Lanvall and Thomas Basset (who appear to
have visited York while the king was there), contains the following (in
regard to a different kind of judicature than that at which the two justiciars
presided), and which probably took place in a court of which the king in
person was president:
'Placita et conventiones per Willelmum filius Radulfi, Bertram de Verdon,
et Willelmum Basset, in curia Regis.' These Placita were apparently
nothing more than fines with the crown (p. 194).
So, too, he found that at Northampton
the three justiciars who had attended him in his special curia in
Staffordshire and at York, negotiated a fine by Robert de Nevill, 'pro
rehabenda saisina de Uppetona quæ fuit Radulfi de Waltervilla' (p. 194).
My own evidence proves that the same three justiciars had been with him, earlier in the
summer, in his special curia at Evesham, where an actual fine was levied.
Thus we have proof that in the summer of 1175 the king was accompanied on his progress by
a special group of justices, with whose assistance he held pleas, just as, a generation later,
John, in his ninth year, 'was journeying about the country with three judges in his train—
Simon Pateshull, Potterne, and Pont Audemer'.3 While he was doing this, as Eyton has
shown, two great eyres were going on throughout the country, one of them conducted by
William de Lanvall[ei] and Thomas Basset, the other by Ranulf de Glanville and Hugh de
Cressi. It is noteworthy that all these four are found, with William fitz Audelin, among the
witnesses to a royal charter assigned by Mr Eyton—rightly, no doubt—to the king's stay at
York (circ. August 10, 1175), as they also are among the witnesses to the Nottingham charter
mentioned above (p. 385), assigned by Eyton to August 1st. The latter, therefore, brings
together the king's own party of three or four justices with the four justices in eyre.
The great importance of this royal iter consists in its bearing on the evolution of the curia
regis. The years 1175 and 1176 form a critical epoch in this institutional development. Dr
Stubbs, writing on this subject, reminds us that 'the first placita curiæ regis mentioned by
Madox are in 1175' (i. 600), and speaks of the 'two circuits of the justices in 1175, and the six
circuits of the judges in 1176' (ibid.). So far, indeed, all is clear. The two judicial eyres of
1175 are known to us from the Pipe-Rolls; the six of 1176 are found in the chronicles also,
for they were settled by the Assize of Northampton in January of that year (i. 484-5). The
Page 514
really difficult subject is the king's own iter, for which, we have seen, there is clear evidence,
but of which Dr Stubbs, working from Madox, seems to have been unaware. His words are:
All the eighteen justices of 1176 were officers of the Exchequer; some of
them are found in 1175 holding 'placita curiæ regis' in bodies of three or
four judges, and not in the same combinations in which they took their
judicial journeys. We can scarcely help the conclusion that the new
jurisprudence was being administered by committees of the general body
of justices, who were equally qualified to sit in the Curia and Exchequer,
and to undertake the fiscal and judicial work of the eyre.
[Note: For instance, in 1176, William fitz Ralf, Bertram de Verdun, and
William Basset hear pleas in Curia Regis touching Bucks. and Beds.; yet
on the eyre, these two counties are visited by three other judges, etc.]
These statements are based on Madox's extracts from the Pipe-Rolls,4 which afford, however,
more definite evidence than Dr Stubbs discovered. In the Pipe-Roll of 1175 and its
immediate successor we find 'Placita in Curia Regis' held by a single group of judges—
William fitz Ralf, Bertram de Verdon, and William Basset (Thomas Basset is a substitute in
one case and William fitz Audelin, we have seen, in another)—quite distinct from the 'placita'
of the justices in eyre, which were not described as 'in curia regis'. The view, therefore, that I
now advance is that these pleas, 'in curia regis', were held by a separate group of judges in
the train of the king himself, whose iter began at Reading, June 1175.5 It was there, I believe,
that were held the 'placita' for Bucks and Beds, duly recorded in the Pipe-Roll of 1175. That
this royal iter was continued through the Exchequer year 1175-6 seems to be well
established, and the chronological difficulty of distinguishing between the two years renders
the discovery of a fixed point, such as that afforded by the Evesham fine, of special value. Its
evidence also establishes the presence of the king in person,6 whose charter of confirmation
should be carefully noted on account of its reciting the fine.
Having now traced the royal iter, of which the pleas are distinguished on the Pipe-Rolls as
held 'in curia regis', I turn to the circuits of the judges. I have fortunately lighted, in the
course of my researches, on two more fines earlier than any known to Professor Maitland.
And, better still, one of these is the original document itself. The date of the first is July 1 and
of the second June 29, 1176. The justices named in each case are those who are known to
have gone the circuits, in which Leicester and Oxford were respectively comprised.7 The
importance of these documents demands that they should be printed in extenso.
I
Hec est finalis concordia facta apud Legr[ecestr]am proxima die Jovis post
proximum festum apostolorum petri et pauli postquam Hugucio legatus
Rome pervenit in Angliam,8 coram Hugonem de Gundevile et Willelmo
but of which Dr Stubbs, working from Madox, seems to have been unaware. His words are:
All the eighteen justices of 1176 were officers of the Exchequer; some of
them are found in 1175 holding 'placita curiæ regis' in bodies of three or
four judges, and not in the same combinations in which they took their
judicial journeys. We can scarcely help the conclusion that the new
jurisprudence was being administered by committees of the general body
of justices, who were equally qualified to sit in the Curia and Exchequer,
and to undertake the fiscal and judicial work of the eyre.
[Note: For instance, in 1176, William fitz Ralf, Bertram de Verdun, and
William Basset hear pleas in Curia Regis touching Bucks. and Beds.; yet
on the eyre, these two counties are visited by three other judges, etc.]
These statements are based on Madox's extracts from the Pipe-Rolls,4 which afford, however,
more definite evidence than Dr Stubbs discovered. In the Pipe-Roll of 1175 and its
immediate successor we find 'Placita in Curia Regis' held by a single group of judges—
William fitz Ralf, Bertram de Verdon, and William Basset (Thomas Basset is a substitute in
one case and William fitz Audelin, we have seen, in another)—quite distinct from the 'placita'
of the justices in eyre, which were not described as 'in curia regis'. The view, therefore, that I
now advance is that these pleas, 'in curia regis', were held by a separate group of judges in
the train of the king himself, whose iter began at Reading, June 1175.5 It was there, I believe,
that were held the 'placita' for Bucks and Beds, duly recorded in the Pipe-Roll of 1175. That
this royal iter was continued through the Exchequer year 1175-6 seems to be well
established, and the chronological difficulty of distinguishing between the two years renders
the discovery of a fixed point, such as that afforded by the Evesham fine, of special value. Its
evidence also establishes the presence of the king in person,6 whose charter of confirmation
should be carefully noted on account of its reciting the fine.
Having now traced the royal iter, of which the pleas are distinguished on the Pipe-Rolls as
held 'in curia regis', I turn to the circuits of the judges. I have fortunately lighted, in the
course of my researches, on two more fines earlier than any known to Professor Maitland.
And, better still, one of these is the original document itself. The date of the first is July 1 and
of the second June 29, 1176. The justices named in each case are those who are known to
have gone the circuits, in which Leicester and Oxford were respectively comprised.7 The
importance of these documents demands that they should be printed in extenso.
I
Hec est finalis concordia facta apud Legr[ecestr]am proxima die Jovis post
proximum festum apostolorum petri et pauli postquam Hugucio legatus
Rome pervenit in Angliam,8 coram Hugonem de Gundevile et Willelmo
Page 515
filio Radulfi et Willelmo Basset, Justiciariis domini Regis, et ceteris
Baronibus qui ibi tunc aderant Inter Galfridum Ridel et Bertramum de
Verdun de terra de Madeleye, unde placitum fuit inter eos in curia Domini
Regis, Videlicet quod Galfridus Ridel dedit Bertrammo [sic] de Verdun
feodum i militis in Leycest'syre, scilicet servitium viii. car. terre quas
Robert Devel tenet in Swineford et in Walecote et servitium ii. car. terre
quas Walterus de Folevile tenet in parva Essebi et servitium i car. terre
quam peverel tenet in Flekeneye, et servitium i. car. terre quam
Hardeui[nus] tenet in eadem Flekeneye. Et has xii. car. terre dedit ei et
concessit in feodo et hereditate per servicium unius militis. Et in
Staffordesyre dedit predictus Galfridus prenominato Bretamo [sic] xii.
bov. terre quas habebat in Crokestene de feodo de Madelye et servitium de
Foxwiss et de Hanekote per v. sol. inde annuatim reddendos Galfrido pro
omnibus que ad illum pertinent. Has vero terras in Leycest'syre et in
Staffordsyre dedit Galfridus Ridel et concessit Bertramo et heredibus suis
tenendas de illo et de heredibus suis in feodo et hereditate libere et quiete
per prenominatum servitium pro omnibus que ad illum pertinent, et pro
ista donatione et concessione Bertrammus [sic] de Werdun [sic] totam
calumpniam quam habuit versus Galfridum in Madeleye quietum clamavit
de illo et de heredibus suis Galfrido Ridel et heredibus suis.9
II
Hec est finalis concordia que facta fuit apud Ox[eneforde] in curia Regis
coram Ricardo Giffard et Rogero filio Reinfr[idi] et Johanne de Caerdif
Justitiis Regis ... proximum festum apostolorum petri et pauli postquam
dominus Rex cepit ligantiam baronum Scotie apud [Ebo]racum10 inter
Canonicos Oseneie et Ingream et tres filias eius scilicet Gundream et
Isabella et Margaretam de terre de Oxenef[orde] unde placitum fuerat inter
eos in curia Regis scilicet quod Ingrea et tres filie sue prenominate
clamaverunt predictis canonicis quietam terram illam in Oxenenef[orde]
de se et de heredibus suis pro xx. sol. quos canonici illi dederunt et omne
jus quod in eadem terra habebant quietum illis clamaverunt.11
It will be observed that the Oxford fine is described as made 'in curia regis', while the
Leicester one is not. It would seem, then, that in spite of the distinction drawn at first on the
rolls, the phrase 'curia regis' was already creeping in as describing a court at which the king
was not present.
I have also discovered, in MS., a 'fine' of some ten or twelve years earlier, most valuable for
comparison with those which I have here discussed. We have there a similar charter of
confirmation, in which the king describes the transaction as 'finem illum quem Abbas
Willelmus de Hulmo fecit coram me',12 and the document confirmed, moreover, describes
Baronibus qui ibi tunc aderant Inter Galfridum Ridel et Bertramum de
Verdun de terra de Madeleye, unde placitum fuit inter eos in curia Domini
Regis, Videlicet quod Galfridus Ridel dedit Bertrammo [sic] de Verdun
feodum i militis in Leycest'syre, scilicet servitium viii. car. terre quas
Robert Devel tenet in Swineford et in Walecote et servitium ii. car. terre
quas Walterus de Folevile tenet in parva Essebi et servitium i car. terre
quam peverel tenet in Flekeneye, et servitium i. car. terre quam
Hardeui[nus] tenet in eadem Flekeneye. Et has xii. car. terre dedit ei et
concessit in feodo et hereditate per servicium unius militis. Et in
Staffordesyre dedit predictus Galfridus prenominato Bretamo [sic] xii.
bov. terre quas habebat in Crokestene de feodo de Madelye et servitium de
Foxwiss et de Hanekote per v. sol. inde annuatim reddendos Galfrido pro
omnibus que ad illum pertinent. Has vero terras in Leycest'syre et in
Staffordsyre dedit Galfridus Ridel et concessit Bertramo et heredibus suis
tenendas de illo et de heredibus suis in feodo et hereditate libere et quiete
per prenominatum servitium pro omnibus que ad illum pertinent, et pro
ista donatione et concessione Bertrammus [sic] de Werdun [sic] totam
calumpniam quam habuit versus Galfridum in Madeleye quietum clamavit
de illo et de heredibus suis Galfrido Ridel et heredibus suis.9
II
Hec est finalis concordia que facta fuit apud Ox[eneforde] in curia Regis
coram Ricardo Giffard et Rogero filio Reinfr[idi] et Johanne de Caerdif
Justitiis Regis ... proximum festum apostolorum petri et pauli postquam
dominus Rex cepit ligantiam baronum Scotie apud [Ebo]racum10 inter
Canonicos Oseneie et Ingream et tres filias eius scilicet Gundream et
Isabella et Margaretam de terre de Oxenef[orde] unde placitum fuerat inter
eos in curia Regis scilicet quod Ingrea et tres filie sue prenominate
clamaverunt predictis canonicis quietam terram illam in Oxenenef[orde]
de se et de heredibus suis pro xx. sol. quos canonici illi dederunt et omne
jus quod in eadem terra habebant quietum illis clamaverunt.11
It will be observed that the Oxford fine is described as made 'in curia regis', while the
Leicester one is not. It would seem, then, that in spite of the distinction drawn at first on the
rolls, the phrase 'curia regis' was already creeping in as describing a court at which the king
was not present.
I have also discovered, in MS., a 'fine' of some ten or twelve years earlier, most valuable for
comparison with those which I have here discussed. We have there a similar charter of
confirmation, in which the king describes the transaction as 'finem illum quem Abbas
Willelmus de Hulmo fecit coram me',12 and the document confirmed, moreover, describes
Page 516
itself as a 'finis' between the Abbot of Holme and William and Henry de Neville, brothers.13
But the form is very different from that of the true fine, which is fully developed in our
example of 1175. The Holme 'fine' may be safely assigned to March 1163-March 1166,14 and
as it was 'made' at Westminster, it not improbably belongs to the series of proceedings there
circ. March 8, 1163. It may fairly be presumed that if, at the date of this fine, the fully
developed form existed it would have been duly employed at Westminster on this occasion.
We may therefore safely assert, at least, that it came into use between the dates of these two
transactions.
As bearing on the evolution of the fine, the charter of Henry II, confirming a 'finis et
concordia', and assigned by me to 1163-70,15 ought to be compared with the Holme charter,
as indicating, perhaps, some advance, through the close resemblance between the clauses, in
these royal charters, confirming the fine points to an almost common stage of development.
Holme Lewes
Quare volo et Et ideo volo et
firmiter precipio firmiter precipio
quod finis ille ut finis iste et
sicut coram me concordia stabilis
factus est stabilis sit et firma
sit, et firmiter et maneat et
inconcusse ex inconcusse inter
utraque parte eos teneatur, sicut
teneatur. facta fuit coram
me et utrobique
concessa.
The part played by William fitz Audelin in the affairs, at this time, of Ireland, gives also
some importance to this proof of his presence at Evesham on July 20, 1175. It brings us,
indeed, in contact with the great 'Laudabiliter' controversy. Miss Norgate holds that William
fitz Audelin was sent to Ireland in charge (with the Prior of Wallingford) of that contested
document in 1175.16 Professor Tout, in his biography of William, writes on the contrary,
oddly enough, that he was 'sent in 1174 or 1175' [sic] on this mission, but 'soon left Ireland,
for he appears as a witness of the treaty of Falaise in October 1174 [sic], and in 1175 and
1176 he was constantly in attendance at court in discharge of his duties as steward or
seneschal'.17 This confusion, however, is slight when compared with the statements as to
William's tenure of the government of Ireland. It is agreed that he was sent to succeed Earl
Richard (who died April 5, 1176); but while Miss Norgate holds that 'early in the next year
Henry found it necessary to recall him',18 Professor Tout places his recall in 1179,
consequent on complaints against him to the king in January of that year. Without
undertaking to decide the question, I may suggest that William had returned to England by
May 1177—for he is proved by charters to have attended the Oxford council of that date—
when Henry replaced him, as governor, by Hugh de Lacy, but entrusted him, as Hoveden
states, with Wexford. We have only to assume that Gerald, by mistake, assigns to 1172 his
But the form is very different from that of the true fine, which is fully developed in our
example of 1175. The Holme 'fine' may be safely assigned to March 1163-March 1166,14 and
as it was 'made' at Westminster, it not improbably belongs to the series of proceedings there
circ. March 8, 1163. It may fairly be presumed that if, at the date of this fine, the fully
developed form existed it would have been duly employed at Westminster on this occasion.
We may therefore safely assert, at least, that it came into use between the dates of these two
transactions.
As bearing on the evolution of the fine, the charter of Henry II, confirming a 'finis et
concordia', and assigned by me to 1163-70,15 ought to be compared with the Holme charter,
as indicating, perhaps, some advance, through the close resemblance between the clauses, in
these royal charters, confirming the fine points to an almost common stage of development.
Holme Lewes
Quare volo et Et ideo volo et
firmiter precipio firmiter precipio
quod finis ille ut finis iste et
sicut coram me concordia stabilis
factus est stabilis sit et firma
sit, et firmiter et maneat et
inconcusse ex inconcusse inter
utraque parte eos teneatur, sicut
teneatur. facta fuit coram
me et utrobique
concessa.
The part played by William fitz Audelin in the affairs, at this time, of Ireland, gives also
some importance to this proof of his presence at Evesham on July 20, 1175. It brings us,
indeed, in contact with the great 'Laudabiliter' controversy. Miss Norgate holds that William
fitz Audelin was sent to Ireland in charge (with the Prior of Wallingford) of that contested
document in 1175.16 Professor Tout, in his biography of William, writes on the contrary,
oddly enough, that he was 'sent in 1174 or 1175' [sic] on this mission, but 'soon left Ireland,
for he appears as a witness of the treaty of Falaise in October 1174 [sic], and in 1175 and
1176 he was constantly in attendance at court in discharge of his duties as steward or
seneschal'.17 This confusion, however, is slight when compared with the statements as to
William's tenure of the government of Ireland. It is agreed that he was sent to succeed Earl
Richard (who died April 5, 1176); but while Miss Norgate holds that 'early in the next year
Henry found it necessary to recall him',18 Professor Tout places his recall in 1179,
consequent on complaints against him to the king in January of that year. Without
undertaking to decide the question, I may suggest that William had returned to England by
May 1177—for he is proved by charters to have attended the Oxford council of that date—
when Henry replaced him, as governor, by Hugh de Lacy, but entrusted him, as Hoveden
states, with Wexford. We have only to assume that Gerald, by mistake, assigns to 1172 his
Page 517
Wexford appointment, which really belonged to 1177 (Professor Tout thinks this probable),
and then the solution I suggest satisfies all the requirements.
William fitz Audelin, I may add, has been peculiarly the sport of genealogists. Having been
selected by them as ancestor to the great Irish house of Burke ('De Burgo') he was further
transformed, by a flight of fancy even wilder than usual, into a lineal descendant of
Charlemagne. Who he really was seems to have remained unknown, for his life in the
Dictionary of National Biography treats with suspicion, though duly mentioning, his alleged
descent from Charlemagne. Moreover, his very name would seem to have been left in doubt.
It would, of course, be difficult to distinguish 'Aldelinus' from 'Aldelmus' in MS., and I
confess to having looked on the latter—which is the form adopted by Professor Tout in the
Dictionary of National Biography, as by Miss Norgate and others—as probable enough from
its likeness to the English 'Aldhelm'. But the 'fitz Audeline' of the Anglo-Norman poem on
the Conquest of Ireland seems decisive. 'Willelmus filius Audelini, domini regis dapifer' was
the style he used in his own charters.19
Having always kept a look-out for him in Yorkshire, I recognized William at once in a charter
which is among those abstracted in the Report on the Portland MSS.20 This is a confirmation
by Roger de Mowbray of a grant to Fountains by 'Aldelin de Aldefeld and Ralph his son and
his other sons'. Among the witnesses are 'Ralph son of Aldelin, William his brother', and at
the close, 'Amelin son of Aldel'. Now, if we turn to the cartæ of 1166, we find, under
Yorkshire, that Ralph 'filius Aldelin' held half a knight's fee of Roger de Mowbray, and
William filius Aldelin one fee of Henry de Lacy. Here we recognize the two brothers
mentioned in the charters above.21 The small fief of William 'filius Aldelin' himself is entered
under Hampshire, where it is described as 'terra quam dominus Rex dedit Willelmo filio
Aldelin, Marscallo suo, cum Juliana filia Roberti Dorsnelli'.
It is through this Juliana that we obtain the coping-stone of proof. Her charter granting Little
Maplestead, Essex, to the Hospitallers, has for its first witness 'Radulfo filio Adelini', who, as
we have seen above, was her husband's brother.22 And he is also the first witness to William's
confirmation of her gift.23
The parentage and the true name of William fitz Audelin are thus, at length, clearly
established.
1 Vol. i. (Selden Society).
2 'Reg.' MS. The earl died July 1, 1175. This fine further confirms the accuracy of the Gesta Henrici (see Eyton,
p. 192)]
3 Maitland's Select Pleas of the Crown, I. xv.
4 History of the Exchequer (Ed. 1711), pp. 64, 65.
5 Eyton's Itinerary p. 191.
and then the solution I suggest satisfies all the requirements.
William fitz Audelin, I may add, has been peculiarly the sport of genealogists. Having been
selected by them as ancestor to the great Irish house of Burke ('De Burgo') he was further
transformed, by a flight of fancy even wilder than usual, into a lineal descendant of
Charlemagne. Who he really was seems to have remained unknown, for his life in the
Dictionary of National Biography treats with suspicion, though duly mentioning, his alleged
descent from Charlemagne. Moreover, his very name would seem to have been left in doubt.
It would, of course, be difficult to distinguish 'Aldelinus' from 'Aldelmus' in MS., and I
confess to having looked on the latter—which is the form adopted by Professor Tout in the
Dictionary of National Biography, as by Miss Norgate and others—as probable enough from
its likeness to the English 'Aldhelm'. But the 'fitz Audeline' of the Anglo-Norman poem on
the Conquest of Ireland seems decisive. 'Willelmus filius Audelini, domini regis dapifer' was
the style he used in his own charters.19
Having always kept a look-out for him in Yorkshire, I recognized William at once in a charter
which is among those abstracted in the Report on the Portland MSS.20 This is a confirmation
by Roger de Mowbray of a grant to Fountains by 'Aldelin de Aldefeld and Ralph his son and
his other sons'. Among the witnesses are 'Ralph son of Aldelin, William his brother', and at
the close, 'Amelin son of Aldel'. Now, if we turn to the cartæ of 1166, we find, under
Yorkshire, that Ralph 'filius Aldelin' held half a knight's fee of Roger de Mowbray, and
William filius Aldelin one fee of Henry de Lacy. Here we recognize the two brothers
mentioned in the charters above.21 The small fief of William 'filius Aldelin' himself is entered
under Hampshire, where it is described as 'terra quam dominus Rex dedit Willelmo filio
Aldelin, Marscallo suo, cum Juliana filia Roberti Dorsnelli'.
It is through this Juliana that we obtain the coping-stone of proof. Her charter granting Little
Maplestead, Essex, to the Hospitallers, has for its first witness 'Radulfo filio Adelini', who, as
we have seen above, was her husband's brother.22 And he is also the first witness to William's
confirmation of her gift.23
The parentage and the true name of William fitz Audelin are thus, at length, clearly
established.
1 Vol. i. (Selden Society).
2 'Reg.' MS. The earl died July 1, 1175. This fine further confirms the accuracy of the Gesta Henrici (see Eyton,
p. 192)]
3 Maitland's Select Pleas of the Crown, I. xv.
4 History of the Exchequer (Ed. 1711), pp. 64, 65.
5 Eyton's Itinerary p. 191.
Page 518
6 Prof Maitland has explained that this presence was formal (Select Pleas of the Crown, I. xiv).
7 Except that Robert fitz Bernard's place is taken by John of Cardiff.
8 October 27, 1175.
9 Sloane Charter xxxi. 4, No. 34. See also Addenda.
10 August 1175.
11 Cotton Charter, xi. 73 (original).
12 Galba, E., II. fo. 31b.
13 ibid., 62b.
14 The witnesses to the fine and the charter confirming it included Richard Archdeacon of Poitiers and Robert
Earl of Leicester. The former gives us the limit March 1163, and the king was not in England in the lifetime of
the latter after March 1166.
15 See my Ancient Charters, pp. 67-8.
16 'It is acknowledged on all hands that there is no sign of any attempt on Henry's part to publish the letter in
Ireland ... before 1175. In that year Gerald states that the letter was read ... at Waterford.' English Historical
Review, viii. 44. Cf. p. 31. See also Angevin Kings, ii. 182.
17 Dictionary of National Biography. I differ wholly from both writers, and take the view, based on record
evidence, that, contrary to the accepted belief, William visited Ireland some two years earlier.
18 England under the Angevin Kings, ii. 183.
19 The name of 'Audelin' is extant as a surname. I have met with it in London.
20 13th Report Hist. MSS., App. ii., p. 4. We are indebted, I believe, to Mr Maxwell Lyte for these interesting
abstracts.
21 The name seems to be preserved in Thorpe-Audlin (vulgo Audling), a township in the West Riding of
Yorkshire, some 4-1/2 miles from Pontefract.
22 It seems to be printed only in a footnote to Morant's Essex (i. 282). 'Radulfo filio Willelmi domini mei' is a
witness, which certainly suggests that William had been married before.
23 See Monasticon. Prof Tout seems to have been unaware of these charters of William, one of which is dated.
Indeed he only says that William 'is said to have married' Juliana, giving the carta (1166) as his authority.
THE MONTMORENCY IMPOSTURE
Many a jest has been levelled at the Irish family of Morres for seeking and obtaining
permission from the Crown, some eighty years ago, to assume the glorious name of 'De
Montmorency', in lieu of their own, as having been originally that of their family.1 They have
7 Except that Robert fitz Bernard's place is taken by John of Cardiff.
8 October 27, 1175.
9 Sloane Charter xxxi. 4, No. 34. See also Addenda.
10 August 1175.
11 Cotton Charter, xi. 73 (original).
12 Galba, E., II. fo. 31b.
13 ibid., 62b.
14 The witnesses to the fine and the charter confirming it included Richard Archdeacon of Poitiers and Robert
Earl of Leicester. The former gives us the limit March 1163, and the king was not in England in the lifetime of
the latter after March 1166.
15 See my Ancient Charters, pp. 67-8.
16 'It is acknowledged on all hands that there is no sign of any attempt on Henry's part to publish the letter in
Ireland ... before 1175. In that year Gerald states that the letter was read ... at Waterford.' English Historical
Review, viii. 44. Cf. p. 31. See also Angevin Kings, ii. 182.
17 Dictionary of National Biography. I differ wholly from both writers, and take the view, based on record
evidence, that, contrary to the accepted belief, William visited Ireland some two years earlier.
18 England under the Angevin Kings, ii. 183.
19 The name of 'Audelin' is extant as a surname. I have met with it in London.
20 13th Report Hist. MSS., App. ii., p. 4. We are indebted, I believe, to Mr Maxwell Lyte for these interesting
abstracts.
21 The name seems to be preserved in Thorpe-Audlin (vulgo Audling), a township in the West Riding of
Yorkshire, some 4-1/2 miles from Pontefract.
22 It seems to be printed only in a footnote to Morant's Essex (i. 282). 'Radulfo filio Willelmi domini mei' is a
witness, which certainly suggests that William had been married before.
23 See Monasticon. Prof Tout seems to have been unaware of these charters of William, one of which is dated.
Indeed he only says that William 'is said to have married' Juliana, giving the carta (1166) as his authority.
THE MONTMORENCY IMPOSTURE
Many a jest has been levelled at the Irish family of Morres for seeking and obtaining
permission from the Crown, some eighty years ago, to assume the glorious name of 'De
Montmorency', in lieu of their own, as having been originally that of their family.1 They have
Page 519
since borne, as is well known, not merely the name, but even the arms and the proud device
of that illustrious house. Moreover, the introduction of the name Bouchard, borne by the
present Lord Mountmorres, proves the determination of the family to persist in their lofty
pretensions.
I am not aware whether these pretensions have ever been regularly exposed: they seem to
have been thought too fantastic for serious criticism. At the same time, it must be
remembered that they have been formally and officially recognized by Sir W. Betham as
Deputy Ulster, by the English crown (on the strength of his statement) and by the Chevalier
De la Rue, 'garde-général des archives du Royaume', on the French side, in 1818. On the
other hand, it must not be forgotten that MM. de Montmorency at the time, in spite of the
repeated and strenuous appeals of the Morres family, declined to admit their claim to be
members of the house of Montmorency.
To the indignant protest of Col. Hervey Morres (styling himself 'de Montmorency-Morres')
against this action of the French house, we owe the most complete exposition of the case on
behalf of his family.2 On it, therefore, my criticisms will be based. Nor will these criticisms
be destructive only: they will show that the pedigrees upheld by Col. Morres and his
opponents were both alike erroneous, and will establish the real facts, which, it will be found,
completely vindicate the accuracy of Giraldus Cambrensis.
The controversy hinged on a well-known personage. 'Herveius de Monte Mauricii', as
Giraldus terms him. The French house, taking their stand on the historians of their family,
insisted that he was the only Montmorency who had gone to Ireland in his time, and that as
he had, admittedly, left no legitimate issue, the Morres claim was untenable. The Irish house
contended that, on the contrary, others of the family had come over also, and that they were
lineally descended from one of Hervey's brothers, but the whole story undoubtedly sprang
from the mention of this Hervey—the sole connecting link—and from the curious form in
which Giraldus chose to latinize his name.
Now Duchesne, the historian of the house of Montmorency, whose version Desormeaux and
Père Anselme did but follow in the main, wrote thus of Hervey:
Il espousa Elizabeth de Meullent veuve de Gislebert de Claire, Comte de
Pembroc en Angleterre et mère de Richard de Claire, surnommé
Strongbow, Comte de Pembroke, dompteur de l'Hibernie, duquel à raison
de cette alliance un Autheur du temps le qualifie parastre ou beaupère (p.
92).3
But this 'Autheur' is Giraldus Cambrensis, on whom Duchesne based his account, and who,
we find, does not speak of Hervey as stepfather, but as paternal uncle of Strongbow:
Herveius de Monte Mauricii, vir quoque fugitivus a facie fortunæ, inermis
et inops, ex parte Richardi comitis cujus patruus erat, explorator potius
quam expugnator advenit (i. 3).
of that illustrious house. Moreover, the introduction of the name Bouchard, borne by the
present Lord Mountmorres, proves the determination of the family to persist in their lofty
pretensions.
I am not aware whether these pretensions have ever been regularly exposed: they seem to
have been thought too fantastic for serious criticism. At the same time, it must be
remembered that they have been formally and officially recognized by Sir W. Betham as
Deputy Ulster, by the English crown (on the strength of his statement) and by the Chevalier
De la Rue, 'garde-général des archives du Royaume', on the French side, in 1818. On the
other hand, it must not be forgotten that MM. de Montmorency at the time, in spite of the
repeated and strenuous appeals of the Morres family, declined to admit their claim to be
members of the house of Montmorency.
To the indignant protest of Col. Hervey Morres (styling himself 'de Montmorency-Morres')
against this action of the French house, we owe the most complete exposition of the case on
behalf of his family.2 On it, therefore, my criticisms will be based. Nor will these criticisms
be destructive only: they will show that the pedigrees upheld by Col. Morres and his
opponents were both alike erroneous, and will establish the real facts, which, it will be found,
completely vindicate the accuracy of Giraldus Cambrensis.
The controversy hinged on a well-known personage. 'Herveius de Monte Mauricii', as
Giraldus terms him. The French house, taking their stand on the historians of their family,
insisted that he was the only Montmorency who had gone to Ireland in his time, and that as
he had, admittedly, left no legitimate issue, the Morres claim was untenable. The Irish house
contended that, on the contrary, others of the family had come over also, and that they were
lineally descended from one of Hervey's brothers, but the whole story undoubtedly sprang
from the mention of this Hervey—the sole connecting link—and from the curious form in
which Giraldus chose to latinize his name.
Now Duchesne, the historian of the house of Montmorency, whose version Desormeaux and
Père Anselme did but follow in the main, wrote thus of Hervey:
Il espousa Elizabeth de Meullent veuve de Gislebert de Claire, Comte de
Pembroc en Angleterre et mère de Richard de Claire, surnommé
Strongbow, Comte de Pembroke, dompteur de l'Hibernie, duquel à raison
de cette alliance un Autheur du temps le qualifie parastre ou beaupère (p.
92).3
But this 'Autheur' is Giraldus Cambrensis, on whom Duchesne based his account, and who,
we find, does not speak of Hervey as stepfather, but as paternal uncle of Strongbow:
Herveius de Monte Mauricii, vir quoque fugitivus a facie fortunæ, inermis
et inops, ex parte Richardi comitis cujus patruus erat, explorator potius
quam expugnator advenit (i. 3).
Page 520
Duchesne's version, therefore, is out of court, although it was repeated by Père Anselme, and
even adopted in the Genealogist by so skilled and able a genealogist as Mr G. W. Watson.4
Col. Hervey Morres went so far as to accuse Duchesne and Desormeaux 'd'adulation,
d'immoralité, et de mauvaise foi' in giving this account of his great namesake; and he
proceeded to substitute a version of his own, severing the hapless man and converting him
into two! To make this clear, I must print the essential part of the pedigree as given by him.
The explanation is extremely simple: the whole pedigree is concocted with a view to making
the Irish Hervey uncle to Robert fitz Stephen. This was done to satisfy the supposed
requirements of Giraldus, whose words Col. Morres thus triumphantly quoted:
Robertus Stephanides ... Inter cæteros Herveius de Montemaurisco
Roberti patruus, nepoti suo se comitem præbuit (p. 77).
Unfortunately for him, he had gone, not to Giraldus, but to 'Stonyhurst de rebus Hibernicis i.
69-70, d'après Giraldus Cambrensis'. Stonyhurst had carelessly made Giraldus speak of
Hervey as uncle, not to Earl Richard, but to Robert fitz Stephen, and the pedigree was
accordingly constructed to fit this error. When the error is corrected, the pedigree collapses;
and the very passage which is quoted to confirm it at once unmasks the concoction.
And now having made it clear that both sides were in error, I shall set forth the true
explanation of the words of Giraldus. The clue is given us by those Deeping charters which,
oddly enough, Col. Morres duly quoted and appealed to. The first is found in the
Monasticon, ii. 601:
Adeliz, uxor Gilberti filii Ricardi et Gillebertus, et Baldewinus, et
Rohaisia pueri Gilberti episcopo Lincolniensi ... salutem.... Hiis testibus,
even adopted in the Genealogist by so skilled and able a genealogist as Mr G. W. Watson.4
Col. Hervey Morres went so far as to accuse Duchesne and Desormeaux 'd'adulation,
d'immoralité, et de mauvaise foi' in giving this account of his great namesake; and he
proceeded to substitute a version of his own, severing the hapless man and converting him
into two! To make this clear, I must print the essential part of the pedigree as given by him.
The explanation is extremely simple: the whole pedigree is concocted with a view to making
the Irish Hervey uncle to Robert fitz Stephen. This was done to satisfy the supposed
requirements of Giraldus, whose words Col. Morres thus triumphantly quoted:
Robertus Stephanides ... Inter cæteros Herveius de Montemaurisco
Roberti patruus, nepoti suo se comitem præbuit (p. 77).
Unfortunately for him, he had gone, not to Giraldus, but to 'Stonyhurst de rebus Hibernicis i.
69-70, d'après Giraldus Cambrensis'. Stonyhurst had carelessly made Giraldus speak of
Hervey as uncle, not to Earl Richard, but to Robert fitz Stephen, and the pedigree was
accordingly constructed to fit this error. When the error is corrected, the pedigree collapses;
and the very passage which is quoted to confirm it at once unmasks the concoction.
And now having made it clear that both sides were in error, I shall set forth the true
explanation of the words of Giraldus. The clue is given us by those Deeping charters which,
oddly enough, Col. Morres duly quoted and appealed to. The first is found in the
Monasticon, ii. 601:
Adeliz, uxor Gilberti filii Ricardi et Gillebertus, et Baldewinus, et
Rohaisia pueri Gilberti episcopo Lincolniensi ... salutem.... Hiis testibus,
Page 521
Gilberto filio Gilberti, Galterio, Hervæo, Baldwino fratribus ejus et
Rohaisia sorore eorum, etc., etc.
The next is the confirmation of this grant by Robert Bishop of Lincoln (ob. 1123) as 'donum
Adelidæ de Montemoraci' (p. 602). The third is a charter of 'Adeliz, mater comitis Gilberti'
(p. 603), who is also styled in the Thorney Register 'Adelitia de Claromonte'. Col. Morres
also relied much on a grant to Castleacre by 'Adalicia de Claromonte', to which the first
witness is 'Her. de Montemorentino',5 but the relationship of the witness to the grantor is not
stated.
Hervey de Montmorency is also mentioned in the Bilegh Abbey confirmation charter of
Richard I, but it gives us no information.
We have now, however, sufficient evidence to recover the true genealogy, which is
interesting enough. This shows us how Hervey was 'paternal uncle' to Strongbow,6 and why
he witnessed his mother's charter (ut supra) with his brothers and sister, but did not join in
their grant. We see, also, how Duchesne's error arose from his making the widow not of
Gilbert, but of his son and namesake the first Earl of Pembroke, marry a Montmorenci. The
error is not surprising in the case of such a family as the Clares, whose alliances and
ramifications are made specially puzzling by the repetition of their Christian names.
On the other hand, the 'dimidiation' of Hervey in the pedigree put forward by the Morres
family was merely the fruit of the resolve to make him at all costs uncle to Robert fitz
Stephen, as the words of Giraldus were supposed to require, in their misquoted form.
Poor Hervey has, indeed, been the sport of genealogists and historians. Mr Dimock, in his
Rolls edition of Giraldus, renders his name as 'Mont-Maurice', Miss Norgate as
'Mountmorris',7 Mrs Green as Mount Moriss,8 Mr Hunt, who has written his life in the
Dictionary of National Biography as Mount-Maurice, and even Mr Orpen, in his admirable
edition of the Anglo-Norman poem on the Conquest, as 'Montmaurice' (p. 335). This last is
Rohaisia sorore eorum, etc., etc.
The next is the confirmation of this grant by Robert Bishop of Lincoln (ob. 1123) as 'donum
Adelidæ de Montemoraci' (p. 602). The third is a charter of 'Adeliz, mater comitis Gilberti'
(p. 603), who is also styled in the Thorney Register 'Adelitia de Claromonte'. Col. Morres
also relied much on a grant to Castleacre by 'Adalicia de Claromonte', to which the first
witness is 'Her. de Montemorentino',5 but the relationship of the witness to the grantor is not
stated.
Hervey de Montmorency is also mentioned in the Bilegh Abbey confirmation charter of
Richard I, but it gives us no information.
We have now, however, sufficient evidence to recover the true genealogy, which is
interesting enough. This shows us how Hervey was 'paternal uncle' to Strongbow,6 and why
he witnessed his mother's charter (ut supra) with his brothers and sister, but did not join in
their grant. We see, also, how Duchesne's error arose from his making the widow not of
Gilbert, but of his son and namesake the first Earl of Pembroke, marry a Montmorenci. The
error is not surprising in the case of such a family as the Clares, whose alliances and
ramifications are made specially puzzling by the repetition of their Christian names.
On the other hand, the 'dimidiation' of Hervey in the pedigree put forward by the Morres
family was merely the fruit of the resolve to make him at all costs uncle to Robert fitz
Stephen, as the words of Giraldus were supposed to require, in their misquoted form.
Poor Hervey has, indeed, been the sport of genealogists and historians. Mr Dimock, in his
Rolls edition of Giraldus, renders his name as 'Mont-Maurice', Miss Norgate as
'Mountmorris',7 Mrs Green as Mount Moriss,8 Mr Hunt, who has written his life in the
Dictionary of National Biography as Mount-Maurice, and even Mr Orpen, in his admirable
edition of the Anglo-Norman poem on the Conquest, as 'Montmaurice' (p. 335). This last is
Page 522
the strangest case, because the forms found in the poem are 'Mumoreci' and 'Momorci',
while, as Mr Orpen duly points out, it is 'Munmoreci' in the Register of St Thomas's, and
'Mundmorici' in the Cartulary of St Mary's (p. 266). Hervey was constable to his nephew
Earl Richard's troops in Ireland, and described himself as 'Marescallus Domini Regis de
Hibernia, et senescallus de tota terra Ricardi Comitis'.
Having now shown that the alleged descent can be absolutely disproved so far as concerns
the only Montmorenci whose name occurs in connection with Ireland, I proceed to glance at
his supposed relatives, none of whom, it is important to remember, even bore the name of
Montmorency.
The chart pedigree printed above (p. 357) will show how Robert fitz Stephen was converted
into a Montmorenci, though the parentage of his father Stephen, constable of Cardigan, is
wholly unknown. It need scarcely be said that no proof is, or can be, given for this filiation;
but the following passage on Stephen is an excellent illustration of the sort of evidence which
is vouched for this wholly imaginary pedigree:
Ce seigneur, très-jeune encore, en 1087, confirma conjointement avec son
père et son aïeul Hervé, fils de Bouchard, la donation faite par Turillus le
Gros à l'abbaye de St. Florent de Saumur de certaines bénéfices.
Sig. Hervei filii Burchardi, Sig. Roberti filii ejus, Sig. Stephani militis
ejus.
All that is needed, we are told, is to read grandson ('petit fils') instead of filius for Robert, and
great-grandson for miles—on the ground that miles sometimes meant 'un jeune homme'!
Such is a type of the 'proofs' on which this pedigree rests. But its absurdities and
inconsistencies go even further than this. The dates work out as follows:
while, as Mr Orpen duly points out, it is 'Munmoreci' in the Register of St Thomas's, and
'Mundmorici' in the Cartulary of St Mary's (p. 266). Hervey was constable to his nephew
Earl Richard's troops in Ireland, and described himself as 'Marescallus Domini Regis de
Hibernia, et senescallus de tota terra Ricardi Comitis'.
Having now shown that the alleged descent can be absolutely disproved so far as concerns
the only Montmorenci whose name occurs in connection with Ireland, I proceed to glance at
his supposed relatives, none of whom, it is important to remember, even bore the name of
Montmorency.
The chart pedigree printed above (p. 357) will show how Robert fitz Stephen was converted
into a Montmorenci, though the parentage of his father Stephen, constable of Cardigan, is
wholly unknown. It need scarcely be said that no proof is, or can be, given for this filiation;
but the following passage on Stephen is an excellent illustration of the sort of evidence which
is vouched for this wholly imaginary pedigree:
Ce seigneur, très-jeune encore, en 1087, confirma conjointement avec son
père et son aïeul Hervé, fils de Bouchard, la donation faite par Turillus le
Gros à l'abbaye de St. Florent de Saumur de certaines bénéfices.
Sig. Hervei filii Burchardi, Sig. Roberti filii ejus, Sig. Stephani militis
ejus.
All that is needed, we are told, is to read grandson ('petit fils') instead of filius for Robert, and
great-grandson for miles—on the ground that miles sometimes meant 'un jeune homme'!
Such is a type of the 'proofs' on which this pedigree rests. But its absurdities and
inconsistencies go even further than this. The dates work out as follows:
Page 523
Thus Stephen, who was born about 1080, and was a witness in 1087, would
be son to a man who flourished in 1166, and brother to men who died in
1205 and 1211.9
But what are we to say when we learn further that this Stephen, who died in
'1136', is the 'Stephanus de Marisco' who appears in the Liber Niger as a
tenant of the Bishop of Ely in 1166! The probable, and indeed only,
explanation is that Col. Morres did not even know when the returns in the
Liber Niger were compiled. Their real date again destroys this cock-and-
bull pedigree, or genealogical nightmare, which, for sheer topsy-turveydom,
has, I venture to assert, never been surpassed.
I strongly suspect that the whole story arose from the occurrence in Ireland,
in the thirteenth century, of the latinized name 'De Marisco' or 'De Mariscis',
which represents of course, neither Montmorenci nor Morres, but simply
Marsh. Genealogists, no doubt, were attracted by the form 'De Monte
Maurisco' into tracing a connection; but, so far as can be understood, Col.
Morres discarded this resemblance, and represented his alleged ancestors as
'seigneurs de Mariscis ou des marches' in England, connecting them with
the fen district in Cambridgeshire. It would be easy to show that the early
pedigree positively teems with absurdities similar to those I have already
be son to a man who flourished in 1166, and brother to men who died in
1205 and 1211.9
But what are we to say when we learn further that this Stephen, who died in
'1136', is the 'Stephanus de Marisco' who appears in the Liber Niger as a
tenant of the Bishop of Ely in 1166! The probable, and indeed only,
explanation is that Col. Morres did not even know when the returns in the
Liber Niger were compiled. Their real date again destroys this cock-and-
bull pedigree, or genealogical nightmare, which, for sheer topsy-turveydom,
has, I venture to assert, never been surpassed.
I strongly suspect that the whole story arose from the occurrence in Ireland,
in the thirteenth century, of the latinized name 'De Marisco' or 'De Mariscis',
which represents of course, neither Montmorenci nor Morres, but simply
Marsh. Genealogists, no doubt, were attracted by the form 'De Monte
Maurisco' into tracing a connection; but, so far as can be understood, Col.
Morres discarded this resemblance, and represented his alleged ancestors as
'seigneurs de Mariscis ou des marches' in England, connecting them with
the fen district in Cambridgeshire. It would be easy to show that the early
pedigree positively teems with absurdities similar to those I have already
Page 524
exposed, but it would be sheer waste of time to devote any more attention to
proofs, which Col. Morres proudly boasted were 'vérifiés avec la plus
scrupuleuse attention par l'autorité competente et sanctionnés désormais par
l'autorisation du prince qui gouverne aujourd'hui l'empire britannique' (p.
25).
I do not hesitate to say that a more impudent claim was never successfully
foisted on the authorities and the public. The chief sinner in the matter was,
of course, Sir W. Betham, who certified (June 29, 1815) that this audacious
concoction was 'established on evidence of the most unquestionable
authority, chiefly from the ancient public records' (p. 203). The Crown
naturally could only accept the statement of its own officer of arms, and
accordingly described the alleged descent as being duly proved and
recorded.10 As for the French expert, the Chevalier de la Rue, of whose
investigation and favourable verdict (April 17, 1818) so much has been
made, it will scarcely be believed that he actually, with the sole exception of
the Monasticon, did not attempt to verify the 'proofs' set before him! It will
be seen from his own words that his decision was subject to their
genuineness:
Toutes les citations puisées par monsieur de Morrès dans les
monuments, registres, et terriers publics d'Angleterre étant,
comme je n'en doute pas, aussi exactes que celles du
Monasticon (p. 37).
The value of his loudly-trumpeted verdict may be estimated from this
admission.
It is only right that MM. de Montmorency and all those in France who are
interested in historical genealogy should understand that no one among
ourselves, whose opinion is worth having, would dream of defending this
gross usurpation. We may hope and believe that in the present day no
officer of arms would behave like Sir W. Betham, and certify, as
'established on evidence of the most unquestionable authority' a descent
which is not merely 'not proven', but can be absolutely disproved. It cannot
be stated too emphatically, or known too widely, that the house of Morres
has no more right, by hereditary descent, to the name and arms of 'De
proofs, which Col. Morres proudly boasted were 'vérifiés avec la plus
scrupuleuse attention par l'autorité competente et sanctionnés désormais par
l'autorisation du prince qui gouverne aujourd'hui l'empire britannique' (p.
25).
I do not hesitate to say that a more impudent claim was never successfully
foisted on the authorities and the public. The chief sinner in the matter was,
of course, Sir W. Betham, who certified (June 29, 1815) that this audacious
concoction was 'established on evidence of the most unquestionable
authority, chiefly from the ancient public records' (p. 203). The Crown
naturally could only accept the statement of its own officer of arms, and
accordingly described the alleged descent as being duly proved and
recorded.10 As for the French expert, the Chevalier de la Rue, of whose
investigation and favourable verdict (April 17, 1818) so much has been
made, it will scarcely be believed that he actually, with the sole exception of
the Monasticon, did not attempt to verify the 'proofs' set before him! It will
be seen from his own words that his decision was subject to their
genuineness:
Toutes les citations puisées par monsieur de Morrès dans les
monuments, registres, et terriers publics d'Angleterre étant,
comme je n'en doute pas, aussi exactes que celles du
Monasticon (p. 37).
The value of his loudly-trumpeted verdict may be estimated from this
admission.
It is only right that MM. de Montmorency and all those in France who are
interested in historical genealogy should understand that no one among
ourselves, whose opinion is worth having, would dream of defending this
gross usurpation. We may hope and believe that in the present day no
officer of arms would behave like Sir W. Betham, and certify, as
'established on evidence of the most unquestionable authority' a descent
which is not merely 'not proven', but can be absolutely disproved. It cannot
be stated too emphatically, or known too widely, that the house of Morres
has no more right, by hereditary descent, to the name and arms of 'De
Page 525
Montmorency' than any of the numerous families of Morris, or indeed, for
the matter of that, the family of Smith.11
1 See, for instance, the Complete Peerage of G. E. C. sub 'Frankfort de Montmorency'.
2 Les Montmorency de France et les Montmorency d'Irlande, ou Précis historique des
démarches faites à l'occasion de la reprise du nom de ses ancêtres par la branche de
Montmorency-marisco-morres. Paris, 1828.
3 Histoire de la maison de Montmorency. Paris, 1624.
4 Vol. x., p. 6.
5 Blomefield's Norfolk, ix. 5.
6 Since this article was written, Mr Hunt's life of Hervey has appeared in the Dict. Nat.
Biog. He has arrived at precisely the same conclusions as myself.
7 England under the Angevin Kings, ii. 101, 112.
8 Henry the Second, p. 159.
9 'Etienne de Mariscis [sic] ... fut tué en 1136 par les Gallois lorsqu'il gouvernait ce pays'
(p. 74). 'Il n'était agé lors de sa mort que de cinquante six ou cinquante sept ans' (p. 75).
10 London Gazette, September 9, 1815; Dublin Gazette, August 12, 1815.
11 For an even more illustrious foreign descent, see my paper, 'Our English Hapsburgs: a
great delusion' (Genealogist, N.S., x. 193).
THE OXFORD DEBATE ON FOREIGN
SERVICE (1197)
Great importance is rightly assigned to the first instances of 'a constitutional
opposition to a royal demand for money',1 of which the two alleged earliest
cases are 'the opposition of St Thomas to the king's manipulation of the
danegeld [1163], and the refusal by St Hugh of Lincoln to furnish money
the matter of that, the family of Smith.11
1 See, for instance, the Complete Peerage of G. E. C. sub 'Frankfort de Montmorency'.
2 Les Montmorency de France et les Montmorency d'Irlande, ou Précis historique des
démarches faites à l'occasion de la reprise du nom de ses ancêtres par la branche de
Montmorency-marisco-morres. Paris, 1828.
3 Histoire de la maison de Montmorency. Paris, 1624.
4 Vol. x., p. 6.
5 Blomefield's Norfolk, ix. 5.
6 Since this article was written, Mr Hunt's life of Hervey has appeared in the Dict. Nat.
Biog. He has arrived at precisely the same conclusions as myself.
7 England under the Angevin Kings, ii. 101, 112.
8 Henry the Second, p. 159.
9 'Etienne de Mariscis [sic] ... fut tué en 1136 par les Gallois lorsqu'il gouvernait ce pays'
(p. 74). 'Il n'était agé lors de sa mort que de cinquante six ou cinquante sept ans' (p. 75).
10 London Gazette, September 9, 1815; Dublin Gazette, August 12, 1815.
11 For an even more illustrious foreign descent, see my paper, 'Our English Hapsburgs: a
great delusion' (Genealogist, N.S., x. 193).
THE OXFORD DEBATE ON FOREIGN
SERVICE (1197)
Great importance is rightly assigned to the first instances of 'a constitutional
opposition to a royal demand for money',1 of which the two alleged earliest
cases are 'the opposition of St Thomas to the king's manipulation of the
danegeld [1163], and the refusal by St Hugh of Lincoln to furnish money
Page 526
for Richard's war in France [1197]'.2 These two precedents are always
classed together: Dr Stubbs writes of St Hugh's action:
The only formal resistance to the king in the national council
proceeds from St Hugh of Lincoln and Bishop Herbert of
Salisbury, who refuse to consent to grant him an aid in
knights and money for his foreign warfare ... an act which
stands out prominently by the side of St Thomas's protest
against Henry's proposal to appropriate the sheriff's share of
danegeld.3
And Mr Freeman repeats the parallel:
Thomas ... withstands, and withstands successfully, the
levying of a danegeld.... As Thomas of London had
withstood the demands of the father, Hugh of Avalon
withstood the demands of the son. In a great council ... [he]
spoke up for the laws and rights of Englishmen ... no men or
money were they bound to contribute for undertakings
beyond the sea.4
Having already discussed the earlier instance,5 and advanced the view that
the Woodstock debate [1163] did not relate to danegeld at all, but to an
attempt of the king to seize for himself the auxilium vicecomitis (a local
levy) I now approach the later instance.
'This occasion,' we read, 'is a memorable one':6 it is that of an 'event of great
importance',7 of 'a landmark in constitutional history'.8 No apology,
therefore, is needed for endeavouring to throw some further light on an
event of such cardinal importance. But, to clear the ground, let us first
define what we mean by 'opposition to a royal demand for money'.
However autocratic the king may have been—and on this point there is not
only a difference of opinion but a difference in fact corresponding with his
strength at any given period—there were limits set by law or custom (or,
should we rather say, limits, both written and unwritten?) beyond which he
could not pass. 'Domesday', for instance, was a written limit: if the king
claimed from a Manor assessed at ten hides the danegeld due from twenty,
classed together: Dr Stubbs writes of St Hugh's action:
The only formal resistance to the king in the national council
proceeds from St Hugh of Lincoln and Bishop Herbert of
Salisbury, who refuse to consent to grant him an aid in
knights and money for his foreign warfare ... an act which
stands out prominently by the side of St Thomas's protest
against Henry's proposal to appropriate the sheriff's share of
danegeld.3
And Mr Freeman repeats the parallel:
Thomas ... withstands, and withstands successfully, the
levying of a danegeld.... As Thomas of London had
withstood the demands of the father, Hugh of Avalon
withstood the demands of the son. In a great council ... [he]
spoke up for the laws and rights of Englishmen ... no men or
money were they bound to contribute for undertakings
beyond the sea.4
Having already discussed the earlier instance,5 and advanced the view that
the Woodstock debate [1163] did not relate to danegeld at all, but to an
attempt of the king to seize for himself the auxilium vicecomitis (a local
levy) I now approach the later instance.
'This occasion,' we read, 'is a memorable one':6 it is that of an 'event of great
importance',7 of 'a landmark in constitutional history'.8 No apology,
therefore, is needed for endeavouring to throw some further light on an
event of such cardinal importance. But, to clear the ground, let us first
define what we mean by 'opposition to a royal demand for money'.
However autocratic the king may have been—and on this point there is not
only a difference of opinion but a difference in fact corresponding with his
strength at any given period—there were limits set by law or custom (or,
should we rather say, limits, both written and unwritten?) beyond which he
could not pass. 'Domesday', for instance, was a written limit: if the king
claimed from a Manor assessed at ten hides the danegeld due from twenty,
Page 527
the tenant need only appeal to 'Domesday' (poneret se super rotulum
Winton'). Or, again, if from a feudal tenant owing the forty days' service the
king were to claim eighty days, he would be transgressing unwritten custom
as binding as a written record. But outside these limits there lay a debatable
ground where that elastic term auxilium proved conveniently expansive. It
was here that the crown could increase its demands, and here that a conflict
would arise as to where the limit should be placed, a conflict to be
determined not by law, but by a trial of strength between the crown and its
opponents. We have, then, to decide to which of these spheres the action of
St Hugh should be assigned, whether to that of the lawyer appealing to the
letter of the bond, or to that of the popular leader opposing the demands of
the king, though they did not contravene the law. If one may use the terms,
for convenience sake, it was a question of law or a question of politics; and
only if it was the latter had it a true constitutional importance.
The two chief accounts of the Oxford debate are found in Roger Hoveden
and the Magna Vita St Hugonis. As they are both printed in Select Charters,
I need not repeat them here. There is, however, an independent version in
the Vita of Giraldus Cambrensis, which it may be desirable to add:
In Anglicanam coepit [rex] ecclesiam duris exactionibus
debacchari. Unde collecto in unum regni clero, habitoque
contra insolitum et tam urgens incommodum districtiore
consilio, verbum ad importunas pariter et importabiles
impositiones contradictionis et cleri totius pro ecclesiastica
libertate responsionis, in ore Lincolnensis tanquam personae
prae ceteris approbatae religionis authenticae magis
communi omnium desiderio est assignatum (vii. 103-4).
Gerald's editor impugns the correctness of these statements, on the grounds
that the assembly was not clerical merely and that the bishop did not speak
on behalf of the whole church. But the passage seems to me to refer to a
meeting of the clergy in which it was decided that St Hugh should be their
spokesman at the council. Of the other objection I shall treat below.
According to Hoveden, Richard asked for either (1) three hundred knights
who would serve him, at their own costs, for a year, or (2) a sum sufficient
to enable him to hire three hundred knights for a year at the rate of three
Winton'). Or, again, if from a feudal tenant owing the forty days' service the
king were to claim eighty days, he would be transgressing unwritten custom
as binding as a written record. But outside these limits there lay a debatable
ground where that elastic term auxilium proved conveniently expansive. It
was here that the crown could increase its demands, and here that a conflict
would arise as to where the limit should be placed, a conflict to be
determined not by law, but by a trial of strength between the crown and its
opponents. We have, then, to decide to which of these spheres the action of
St Hugh should be assigned, whether to that of the lawyer appealing to the
letter of the bond, or to that of the popular leader opposing the demands of
the king, though they did not contravene the law. If one may use the terms,
for convenience sake, it was a question of law or a question of politics; and
only if it was the latter had it a true constitutional importance.
The two chief accounts of the Oxford debate are found in Roger Hoveden
and the Magna Vita St Hugonis. As they are both printed in Select Charters,
I need not repeat them here. There is, however, an independent version in
the Vita of Giraldus Cambrensis, which it may be desirable to add:
In Anglicanam coepit [rex] ecclesiam duris exactionibus
debacchari. Unde collecto in unum regni clero, habitoque
contra insolitum et tam urgens incommodum districtiore
consilio, verbum ad importunas pariter et importabiles
impositiones contradictionis et cleri totius pro ecclesiastica
libertate responsionis, in ore Lincolnensis tanquam personae
prae ceteris approbatae religionis authenticae magis
communi omnium desiderio est assignatum (vii. 103-4).
Gerald's editor impugns the correctness of these statements, on the grounds
that the assembly was not clerical merely and that the bishop did not speak
on behalf of the whole church. But the passage seems to me to refer to a
meeting of the clergy in which it was decided that St Hugh should be their
spokesman at the council. Of the other objection I shall treat below.
According to Hoveden, Richard asked for either (1) three hundred knights
who would serve him, at their own costs, for a year, or (2) a sum sufficient
to enable him to hire three hundred knights for a year at the rate of three
Page 528
shillings a day. The Magna Vita, however, implies that the former
alternative alone was laid before the council. The grounds on which St
Hugh protested are thus given by our two authorities:
Respondit pro se, quod ipse in hoc voluntati regis
nequaquam adquiesceret, tum quia processu temporis in
ecclesiae suae detrimentum redundaret, tum quia
successores sui dicerent, 'Patres nostri comederunt uvam
acerbam, et dentes filiorum obstupescunt' (Hoveden).
Scio equidem ad militare servitium domino regi, sed in hac
terra solummodo exhibendum, Lincolniensem ecclesiam
teneri; extra metas vero Angliae nil tale ab ea deberi. Unde
mihi consultius arbitror ad natale solum repedare ... quam
hic pontificatum gerere et ecclesiam mihi commissam,
antiquas immunitates perdendo, insolitis angariis subjugare
(Magna Vita).
Two points stand out clearly—one that St Hugh took his stand on the
prescriptive rights of his church, rights infringed by the king's demand; the
other, that he spoke for himself alone, not for the church, still less for the
barons, and least of all for the nation. Our authorities, however, are so
vague that they leave in doubt the precise point 'taken' by the saintly prelate.
Mr Freeman, we have seen, confidently assumes that he 'spoke up for the
laws and rights of Englishmen'; Miss Norgate holds that he took up the
position of Thomas and Anselm as 'a champion of constitutional liberty',9
whatever that may mean; even Dr Stubbs claims that he 'acted on behalf of
the nation to which he had joined himself'.10
I venture to think that the clue to the enigma is to be found in quite another
quarter. In the chronicle of Jocelin de Brakelond we find a most instructive
passage, which refers, it cannot be doubted, to the same episode. The story
is told somewhat differently, but the point raised is the same. King Richard,
we are told, demanded that knights should be sent him from England, in the
proportion of one from every ten due by the church 'baronies'. The servitium
debitum of St Edmund's being forty, the abbot was called upon to send
four.11 That the principle of joint equipment, which had been adopted under
alternative alone was laid before the council. The grounds on which St
Hugh protested are thus given by our two authorities:
Respondit pro se, quod ipse in hoc voluntati regis
nequaquam adquiesceret, tum quia processu temporis in
ecclesiae suae detrimentum redundaret, tum quia
successores sui dicerent, 'Patres nostri comederunt uvam
acerbam, et dentes filiorum obstupescunt' (Hoveden).
Scio equidem ad militare servitium domino regi, sed in hac
terra solummodo exhibendum, Lincolniensem ecclesiam
teneri; extra metas vero Angliae nil tale ab ea deberi. Unde
mihi consultius arbitror ad natale solum repedare ... quam
hic pontificatum gerere et ecclesiam mihi commissam,
antiquas immunitates perdendo, insolitis angariis subjugare
(Magna Vita).
Two points stand out clearly—one that St Hugh took his stand on the
prescriptive rights of his church, rights infringed by the king's demand; the
other, that he spoke for himself alone, not for the church, still less for the
barons, and least of all for the nation. Our authorities, however, are so
vague that they leave in doubt the precise point 'taken' by the saintly prelate.
Mr Freeman, we have seen, confidently assumes that he 'spoke up for the
laws and rights of Englishmen'; Miss Norgate holds that he took up the
position of Thomas and Anselm as 'a champion of constitutional liberty',9
whatever that may mean; even Dr Stubbs claims that he 'acted on behalf of
the nation to which he had joined himself'.10
I venture to think that the clue to the enigma is to be found in quite another
quarter. In the chronicle of Jocelin de Brakelond we find a most instructive
passage, which refers, it cannot be doubted, to the same episode. The story
is told somewhat differently, but the point raised is the same. King Richard,
we are told, demanded that knights should be sent him from England, in the
proportion of one from every ten due by the church 'baronies'. The servitium
debitum of St Edmund's being forty, the abbot was called upon to send
four.11 That the principle of joint equipment, which had been adopted under
Page 529
Henry II in 1157,12 and again I think by Longchamp in 1191,13 was resorted
to on this occasion is the more probable because a few years later (1205) we
find King John similarly demanding 'quod novem milites per totam
Angliam invenirent decimum militem, bene paratum equis et armis, ad
defensionem regni nostri'. I admit, however, that it is not mentioned in the
other versions of our episode, and Jocelin speaks only of the demand upon
the church fiefs. But the point is that when the abbot consulted his tenants
as to sending the four knights required, they protested that they were liable
to pay scutage, but not to serve out of England.14 Now this is a locus
classicus on the institution of scutage. Its bearing I shall examine below,
after finishing the story. The abbot, we read, finding himself in a strait,
crossed the sea in search of the king, who told him that a fine would not
avail; he wanted men, not money.15
Surely we have here the key to the position taken by St Hugh. When he
claimed that his fief was not bound 'ad servitium militare ... extra metas
Angliae' he cannot have referred to the payment of scutage, for that had
been paid by his predecessors and himself without infringing the liberties of
their church.16 He must, therefore, have referred not to 'money', but to
personal service outside the realm. But was this exemption peculiar to the
church of Lincoln? If we find the same privilege existing at St Edmund's
and at Salisbury, may we not infer that the church contingents were only
bound to serve in person for 'defence, not defiance',17 and that we have here
the perfect explanation of the fact that scutage, as commutation for service,
is an institution, when it first appears, peculiar to church fiefs? The
mediaeval dread of creating a precedent preyed on the abbot as on the saint.
From the council of Lillebonne to the Bedford auxilium (1224) it was
always the same cry:
Creiment k'il seit en feu tornez
Et en costume seit tenu
Et par costume seit rendu.
It was in this spirit that Hugh of Avalon, I take it, made his stand: other
prelates might waive the point, in consideration of the king's necessities, but
he, at least, would never allow a standing exemption to be broken through
and thus impaired for all time.
to on this occasion is the more probable because a few years later (1205) we
find King John similarly demanding 'quod novem milites per totam
Angliam invenirent decimum militem, bene paratum equis et armis, ad
defensionem regni nostri'. I admit, however, that it is not mentioned in the
other versions of our episode, and Jocelin speaks only of the demand upon
the church fiefs. But the point is that when the abbot consulted his tenants
as to sending the four knights required, they protested that they were liable
to pay scutage, but not to serve out of England.14 Now this is a locus
classicus on the institution of scutage. Its bearing I shall examine below,
after finishing the story. The abbot, we read, finding himself in a strait,
crossed the sea in search of the king, who told him that a fine would not
avail; he wanted men, not money.15
Surely we have here the key to the position taken by St Hugh. When he
claimed that his fief was not bound 'ad servitium militare ... extra metas
Angliae' he cannot have referred to the payment of scutage, for that had
been paid by his predecessors and himself without infringing the liberties of
their church.16 He must, therefore, have referred not to 'money', but to
personal service outside the realm. But was this exemption peculiar to the
church of Lincoln? If we find the same privilege existing at St Edmund's
and at Salisbury, may we not infer that the church contingents were only
bound to serve in person for 'defence, not defiance',17 and that we have here
the perfect explanation of the fact that scutage, as commutation for service,
is an institution, when it first appears, peculiar to church fiefs? The
mediaeval dread of creating a precedent preyed on the abbot as on the saint.
From the council of Lillebonne to the Bedford auxilium (1224) it was
always the same cry:
Creiment k'il seit en feu tornez
Et en costume seit tenu
Et par costume seit rendu.
It was in this spirit that Hugh of Avalon, I take it, made his stand: other
prelates might waive the point, in consideration of the king's necessities, but
he, at least, would never allow a standing exemption to be broken through
and thus impaired for all time.
Page 530
His attitude, we are told, proved fatal to the scheme, compelling the king
and his ministers to abandon it in impotent wrath. But perhaps his
biographer exaggerates the defeat, for the Bishop of Salisbury, we know,
had to purchase the king's pardon for his action by a heavy fine, while the
Abbot of St Edmund's had to compromise the matter by the payment of a
large sum.18 It seems probable that similar compromises would be arranged
in other cases where the request was not complied with.
If, then, I am right in the solution I offer, St Hugh must have taken the
narrowest ground, and have acted on behalf of ecclesiastical privilege, and
only incidentally even for that, his protest being limited to his own
church.19 And, further, it follows that, like St Thomas, he was acting strictly
on the defensive. To say that his action affords 'the first clear case of the
refusal of a money grant demanded directly by the crown, and a most
valuable precedent, for later times',20 is, I submit with all respect, to set it in
a quite erroneous light. In 1197, as in 1163, the crown was trying to infringe
on well-established rights, and St Hugh like St Thomas, resisted that
infringement, so far as his own rights were concerned, just as he would
have resisted an attempt of the crown to deprive his see of a Manor, of
feudal services, or of goods. The crown might take its pound of flesh, but
more than that it should not have; never, through any action of his, should
his church be deprived of its prescriptive rights.21
Here this article originally closed; but I am tempted to refer to one touching
on the same subject which appeared a year later in the pages of the same
review.22 Alluding to 'the question of foreign service' as a prominent
grievance under John,23 I wrote:
Ralf of Coggeshall, and Walter of Coventry, assert that the
northern barons denied their liability to foreign service in
respect of lands held in England. John retorted that the
principle had been admitted in the days of his father and his
brother, and therefore claimed it tanquam debitum. This
justifies the fears expressed sixteen years before by St Hugh
of Lincoln, and explains what I termed, in examining his
action, the mediaeval dread of creating a precedent.24
and his ministers to abandon it in impotent wrath. But perhaps his
biographer exaggerates the defeat, for the Bishop of Salisbury, we know,
had to purchase the king's pardon for his action by a heavy fine, while the
Abbot of St Edmund's had to compromise the matter by the payment of a
large sum.18 It seems probable that similar compromises would be arranged
in other cases where the request was not complied with.
If, then, I am right in the solution I offer, St Hugh must have taken the
narrowest ground, and have acted on behalf of ecclesiastical privilege, and
only incidentally even for that, his protest being limited to his own
church.19 And, further, it follows that, like St Thomas, he was acting strictly
on the defensive. To say that his action affords 'the first clear case of the
refusal of a money grant demanded directly by the crown, and a most
valuable precedent, for later times',20 is, I submit with all respect, to set it in
a quite erroneous light. In 1197, as in 1163, the crown was trying to infringe
on well-established rights, and St Hugh like St Thomas, resisted that
infringement, so far as his own rights were concerned, just as he would
have resisted an attempt of the crown to deprive his see of a Manor, of
feudal services, or of goods. The crown might take its pound of flesh, but
more than that it should not have; never, through any action of his, should
his church be deprived of its prescriptive rights.21
Here this article originally closed; but I am tempted to refer to one touching
on the same subject which appeared a year later in the pages of the same
review.22 Alluding to 'the question of foreign service' as a prominent
grievance under John,23 I wrote:
Ralf of Coggeshall, and Walter of Coventry, assert that the
northern barons denied their liability to foreign service in
respect of lands held in England. John retorted that the
principle had been admitted in the days of his father and his
brother, and therefore claimed it tanquam debitum. This
justifies the fears expressed sixteen years before by St Hugh
of Lincoln, and explains what I termed, in examining his
action, the mediaeval dread of creating a precedent.24
Page 531
The final loss of Normandy had, of course, altered the case, but even while
it still formed part of an English King's possessions, there must always have
been scope for argument as to feudal obligations. To quote once more from
the same article:
The question must have been complicated by the growth of
the king's dominions. Did the feudatories owe service to the
king, as their lord, in whatever war he was engaged? Or
were they only bound to follow him as King of England? Or
were they, as holding a conquestu, only bound to serve in
the dominions of the Conqueror who enfeoffed them, i.e. in
England and Normandy?25
On the death of the Conqueror, the question would arise for the King of the
English and the Duke of the Normans were no longer one and the same. It
comes to the front accordingly in a gathering of the barons at Winchester,
which Mr Freeman assigns to Easter, 1090.26 Orderic, here his authority,
places it under 1089, and although his chronology is not to be always
blindly followed, there is no ground for supposing here that the date is
wrong. When he is following out a story or carried on by allusion, Orderic,
like other chroniclers, anticipates or wanders in his dates; but this gathering
has no connection with what precedes or follows; there is, therefore,
nothing to account for his placing it under 1089, if it really belonged to
1090.
But the point to which I would call attention is the nature and intention of
this gathering. Orderic writes:
Confirmatus itaque in regno, turmas optimatum ascivit, et
Guentoniæ congregatis, quæ intrinsecus ruminabat sic ore
deprompsit.
Mr Freeman attaches to the speech that follows no small importance.
Holding that the king 'was now ready to take the decisive step of crossing
the sea himself or sending others to cross it', he pointed out that:
even William Rufus, in all his pride and self-confidence,
knew that it did not depend wholly on himself to send either
it still formed part of an English King's possessions, there must always have
been scope for argument as to feudal obligations. To quote once more from
the same article:
The question must have been complicated by the growth of
the king's dominions. Did the feudatories owe service to the
king, as their lord, in whatever war he was engaged? Or
were they only bound to follow him as King of England? Or
were they, as holding a conquestu, only bound to serve in
the dominions of the Conqueror who enfeoffed them, i.e. in
England and Normandy?25
On the death of the Conqueror, the question would arise for the King of the
English and the Duke of the Normans were no longer one and the same. It
comes to the front accordingly in a gathering of the barons at Winchester,
which Mr Freeman assigns to Easter, 1090.26 Orderic, here his authority,
places it under 1089, and although his chronology is not to be always
blindly followed, there is no ground for supposing here that the date is
wrong. When he is following out a story or carried on by allusion, Orderic,
like other chroniclers, anticipates or wanders in his dates; but this gathering
has no connection with what precedes or follows; there is, therefore,
nothing to account for his placing it under 1089, if it really belonged to
1090.
But the point to which I would call attention is the nature and intention of
this gathering. Orderic writes:
Confirmatus itaque in regno, turmas optimatum ascivit, et
Guentoniæ congregatis, quæ intrinsecus ruminabat sic ore
deprompsit.
Mr Freeman attaches to the speech that follows no small importance.
Holding that the king 'was now ready to take the decisive step of crossing
the sea himself or sending others to cross it', he pointed out that:
even William Rufus, in all his pride and self-confidence,
knew that it did not depend wholly on himself to send either
Page 532
native or adopted Englishmen on such an errand. He had
learned enough of English constitutional law not to think of
venturing on a foreign war without the constitutional
sanction of his kingdom. In a Gemot [sic] at Winchester,
seemingly the Easter Gemot of the third year of his reign, he
laid his schemes before the assembled Witan [sic], and
obtained their consent to a war with the Duke of the
Normans.27
Of course, in reading Mr Freeman's works we must reconcile ourselves to
'Gemot' and 'Witan' being thrust upon us at every turn, however radically
false a conception these words may convey. At the close of his dealing with
this episode, he refers us, as a parallel, to the 'full Gemot' of 1047, in which
'the popular character of the assembly still', we learn, 'impresses itself on
the language of history'. Now Orderic describes those who were summoned
to our Winchester gathering as 'turmas optimatum'; he makes William begin
his speech 'nostri egregii barones'; and he places in his mouth language
essentially feudal and Norman:
Nunc igitur commoneo vos omnes, qui patris mei homines
fuistis, et feudos vestros in Normannia et Anglia de illo
tenuistis28 ... cœnobia quæ patres nostri construxerunt in
Neustria ... Decet ergo ut, sicut nomen ejus [i.e. Willelmi] et
diadema gero, sic ad defensionem patriæ inhæream ejus [i.e.
Normanniæ] studio.
Mr Freeman expressed astonishment and delight at William's 'constitutional
language', and declared that though, in its actual wording, the speech, of
course, was Orderic's:
the constitutional doctrines which he has worked into his
speech cannot fail to set forth the ordinary constitutional
usage of the time. Even in the darkest hour in which
England had any settled government at all, etc., etc.29
And then follows the usual lament for 'the days of King Eadward', when it
was not a 'cabinet', but a crowd, that dealt with the delicate question of
learned enough of English constitutional law not to think of
venturing on a foreign war without the constitutional
sanction of his kingdom. In a Gemot [sic] at Winchester,
seemingly the Easter Gemot of the third year of his reign, he
laid his schemes before the assembled Witan [sic], and
obtained their consent to a war with the Duke of the
Normans.27
Of course, in reading Mr Freeman's works we must reconcile ourselves to
'Gemot' and 'Witan' being thrust upon us at every turn, however radically
false a conception these words may convey. At the close of his dealing with
this episode, he refers us, as a parallel, to the 'full Gemot' of 1047, in which
'the popular character of the assembly still', we learn, 'impresses itself on
the language of history'. Now Orderic describes those who were summoned
to our Winchester gathering as 'turmas optimatum'; he makes William begin
his speech 'nostri egregii barones'; and he places in his mouth language
essentially feudal and Norman:
Nunc igitur commoneo vos omnes, qui patris mei homines
fuistis, et feudos vestros in Normannia et Anglia de illo
tenuistis28 ... cœnobia quæ patres nostri construxerunt in
Neustria ... Decet ergo ut, sicut nomen ejus [i.e. Willelmi] et
diadema gero, sic ad defensionem patriæ inhæream ejus [i.e.
Normanniæ] studio.
Mr Freeman expressed astonishment and delight at William's 'constitutional
language', and declared that though, in its actual wording, the speech, of
course, was Orderic's:
the constitutional doctrines which he has worked into his
speech cannot fail to set forth the ordinary constitutional
usage of the time. Even in the darkest hour in which
England had any settled government at all, etc., etc.29
And then follows the usual lament for 'the days of King Eadward', when it
was not a 'cabinet', but a crowd, that dealt with the delicate question of
Page 533
peace or war.
Now even the late Professor's most ardent followers cannot represent my
criticism here as 'trifling', or unimportant. Mr Freeman, I hold, had
misconceived the matter altogether. The whole thing is sheer delusion.
William's appeal, as set before us, was not the fruit of studies in English
'constitutional law': it was the appeal of a feudal lord to 'barons' holding by
feudal tenure. Should there be any one who feels the slightest doubt upon
the question, let him turn to Mr Freeman's own account of the great
'Assembly of Lillebonne'. He could not himself avoid a passing glance at
the parallel, when he wrote that 'William the Red had as good reasons to
give for an invasion of Normandy as his father had once had to give for an
invasion of England'.30 Contrasting that Assembly (1066) with an English
Gemot, he wrote that 'in William's Assembly we hear of none but barons'.31
Precisely. But that remark is equally true of his son's Assembly at
Winchester.32 And when we learn, a few years later, the composition of his
Assembly, we find it admittedly restricted to tenants-in-chief.33 Of the two
Assemblies, that of Lillebonne revealed a more active opposition, showed
more 'parliamentary boldness', than that of Winchester.34 The latter merely
applauded, we read, the King's appeal. Like his father, he appealed to his
barons to follow him on foreign service; like him also, he pleaded his
wrongs and the justice of his righteous cause.
Of the two, the father seems, as I have said, to have met with more
opposition than the son. One might therefore produce an argument ad
absurdum, and contend that, on Mr Freeman's showing, an English King
was not less, but more, absolute than a Norman Duke. In any case we have
now seen that the ideas about 'constitutional usage', and so forth, imported
here by Mr Freeman, were nothing but a figment of his brain. The
Assembly of Winchester no more resulted from 'English constitutional law'
than did the Assembly of Lillebonne, convened for a similar purpose.
William Rufus had to deal with barons who could not be anxious to invade
Normandy merely to make him Duke of the Normans. If they had any
preference in the matter, it would be rather for Robert than for William, for
a weak rather than a strong ruler; but, apart from preference, the barons
would be loth to engage in internecine warfare merely for the personal
advantage of one brother or the other. This was seen in the peaceful close of
Now even the late Professor's most ardent followers cannot represent my
criticism here as 'trifling', or unimportant. Mr Freeman, I hold, had
misconceived the matter altogether. The whole thing is sheer delusion.
William's appeal, as set before us, was not the fruit of studies in English
'constitutional law': it was the appeal of a feudal lord to 'barons' holding by
feudal tenure. Should there be any one who feels the slightest doubt upon
the question, let him turn to Mr Freeman's own account of the great
'Assembly of Lillebonne'. He could not himself avoid a passing glance at
the parallel, when he wrote that 'William the Red had as good reasons to
give for an invasion of Normandy as his father had once had to give for an
invasion of England'.30 Contrasting that Assembly (1066) with an English
Gemot, he wrote that 'in William's Assembly we hear of none but barons'.31
Precisely. But that remark is equally true of his son's Assembly at
Winchester.32 And when we learn, a few years later, the composition of his
Assembly, we find it admittedly restricted to tenants-in-chief.33 Of the two
Assemblies, that of Lillebonne revealed a more active opposition, showed
more 'parliamentary boldness', than that of Winchester.34 The latter merely
applauded, we read, the King's appeal. Like his father, he appealed to his
barons to follow him on foreign service; like him also, he pleaded his
wrongs and the justice of his righteous cause.
Of the two, the father seems, as I have said, to have met with more
opposition than the son. One might therefore produce an argument ad
absurdum, and contend that, on Mr Freeman's showing, an English King
was not less, but more, absolute than a Norman Duke. In any case we have
now seen that the ideas about 'constitutional usage', and so forth, imported
here by Mr Freeman, were nothing but a figment of his brain. The
Assembly of Winchester no more resulted from 'English constitutional law'
than did the Assembly of Lillebonne, convened for a similar purpose.
William Rufus had to deal with barons who could not be anxious to invade
Normandy merely to make him Duke of the Normans. If they had any
preference in the matter, it would be rather for Robert than for William, for
a weak rather than a strong ruler; but, apart from preference, the barons
would be loth to engage in internecine warfare merely for the personal
advantage of one brother or the other. This was seen in the peaceful close of
Page 534
the invasion by Duke Robert, as with that of Duke Henry half a century
later. The question, in short, that arose in 1066, when a Duke of the
Normans asked his barons to make him King of the English, arose once
more in the days of his son, when a King of the English asked his barons to
make him Duke of the Normans.
It was here no question of 'the laws and rights of Englishmen':35 it was to no
folkmoot that William Rufus spoke. When we read of the King in his court,
composed of his tenants-in-chief,36 as surrounded by 'no small part of the
nation',37 when we hear of the mass of 'the Assembly ... crying Yea, yea';38
when we learn that 'a great numerical proportion, most likely a numerical
majority, were natives',39 we are fairly prepared for the astounding
statement that:
The wide fields which had seen the great review and the
great homage in the days of the elder William, could alone
hold the crowd which came together to share in the great
court of doom which was holden by the younger.40
For we see that in all these fantasies of a brain viewing plain facts through a
mist of moots and 'witan', we have what can only be termed history in
masquerade.
1 Stubbs' Const. Hist. (1874), i. 510.
2 ibid., p. 577.
3 Select Charters (1870), pp. 28-9. So too, preface to Rog. Hoveden (1871): 'It may be
placed on a par with St Thomas's opposition to Henry II in 1163' (iv., pp. xci-xcii). So also
Early Plantagenets (1876), p. 126, and Const. Hist., i. 510.
4 Norm. Conq., v. 675, 695.
5 See above, p. 377.
6 Early Plantagenets, p. 126.
7 Const. Hist., i. 509.
later. The question, in short, that arose in 1066, when a Duke of the
Normans asked his barons to make him King of the English, arose once
more in the days of his son, when a King of the English asked his barons to
make him Duke of the Normans.
It was here no question of 'the laws and rights of Englishmen':35 it was to no
folkmoot that William Rufus spoke. When we read of the King in his court,
composed of his tenants-in-chief,36 as surrounded by 'no small part of the
nation',37 when we hear of the mass of 'the Assembly ... crying Yea, yea';38
when we learn that 'a great numerical proportion, most likely a numerical
majority, were natives',39 we are fairly prepared for the astounding
statement that:
The wide fields which had seen the great review and the
great homage in the days of the elder William, could alone
hold the crowd which came together to share in the great
court of doom which was holden by the younger.40
For we see that in all these fantasies of a brain viewing plain facts through a
mist of moots and 'witan', we have what can only be termed history in
masquerade.
1 Stubbs' Const. Hist. (1874), i. 510.
2 ibid., p. 577.
3 Select Charters (1870), pp. 28-9. So too, preface to Rog. Hoveden (1871): 'It may be
placed on a par with St Thomas's opposition to Henry II in 1163' (iv., pp. xci-xcii). So also
Early Plantagenets (1876), p. 126, and Const. Hist., i. 510.
4 Norm. Conq., v. 675, 695.
5 See above, p. 377.
6 Early Plantagenets, p. 126.
7 Const. Hist., i. 509.
Page 535
8 ibid., p. 510, and pref. to Rog. Hoveden, iv., pp. xci-xcii.
9 England under the Angevin Kings, ii. 350.
10 Early Plantagenets, p. 126.
11 'Precepit rex Ricardus omnibus episcopis et abbatibus Angliae ut de suis baroniis novem
milites facerent decimum, et sine dilacione venirent ad eum in Normanniam, cum equis et
armis in auxilium contra Regem Franciae. Unde et abbatem oportuit respondere de iiii.
militibus mittendis' (ed. Camden Soc, p. 63).
12 'Præparavit maximam expeditionem ita ut duo milites de tota Anglia tertium pararent ad
opprimendum Gualenses.' Robert de Torigni.
13 'Tertium cum omnibus armis totius Angliae militem die nominato mandavit venire
Wintoniam.' Ric. Devizes (Rolls Series), p. 409.
14 'Cumque summoneri fecisset omnes milites suos, et eos inde convenisset, responderunt
feudos suos, quos de Sancto Ædmundo tenuerunt, hoc non debere, nec se nec patres eorum
unquam Angliam exisse, set scutagium aliquando ad praeceptum regis dedisse' (ibid.).
15 'Abbas vero in arcto posito, hinc videns libertatem suorum militum periclitari, illinc
timens ne amitteret saisinam baronie sue pro defectu servicii regis, sicut contigerat
Episcopo Lundonensi [? Lincolnensi] et multis baronibus Angliæ, statim transfretavit, et ...
in primis nullum potuit facere finem cum rege per denarios. Dicenti ergo se non indigere
auro nec argento, sed quatuor milites instanter exigenti', etc. (ibid.).
16 'In quibis conservandis sive exhibendis hactenus fere per tredecim annos a rectis
praedecessorum meorum vestigiis non recessi' (Magna Vita).
17 'Ad publicam rem tuendam' (Abingdon Cart., ii. 3).
18 'Quatuor milites stipendiarios optulit abbas. Quos cum rex recepisset, apud castellum de
Hou misit. Abbas autem in instanti eis xxxvi. marcas dedit ad expensas xl. dierum. In
crastino autem venerunt quidam familiares regis, consulentes abbati ut sibi caute
provideret, dicentes werram posse durare per annum integrum vel amplius, et expensas
militum excrescere et multiplicari in perpetuum dampnum ei et ecclesiae suae. Et ideo
consulebant ut, antequam recederet de curia, finem faceret cum rege, unde posset quietus
esse de militibus predictis post xl. dies. Abbas autem, sano usus consilio, centum libras regi
dedit pro tali quietantia' (Jocelin, p. 63). It is noteworthy that thirty-six marcs would
represent just three shillings a day (for forty days) for each knight, the very sum named by
Hoveden. In 1205 the pay named in John's writ was two shillings a day (home service), but
both these sums are largely in excess of the eight pence a day paid, as we have seen, under
Henry II, the discrepancy being incomprehensible, unless the higher wage implied a larger
following.
9 England under the Angevin Kings, ii. 350.
10 Early Plantagenets, p. 126.
11 'Precepit rex Ricardus omnibus episcopis et abbatibus Angliae ut de suis baroniis novem
milites facerent decimum, et sine dilacione venirent ad eum in Normanniam, cum equis et
armis in auxilium contra Regem Franciae. Unde et abbatem oportuit respondere de iiii.
militibus mittendis' (ed. Camden Soc, p. 63).
12 'Præparavit maximam expeditionem ita ut duo milites de tota Anglia tertium pararent ad
opprimendum Gualenses.' Robert de Torigni.
13 'Tertium cum omnibus armis totius Angliae militem die nominato mandavit venire
Wintoniam.' Ric. Devizes (Rolls Series), p. 409.
14 'Cumque summoneri fecisset omnes milites suos, et eos inde convenisset, responderunt
feudos suos, quos de Sancto Ædmundo tenuerunt, hoc non debere, nec se nec patres eorum
unquam Angliam exisse, set scutagium aliquando ad praeceptum regis dedisse' (ibid.).
15 'Abbas vero in arcto posito, hinc videns libertatem suorum militum periclitari, illinc
timens ne amitteret saisinam baronie sue pro defectu servicii regis, sicut contigerat
Episcopo Lundonensi [? Lincolnensi] et multis baronibus Angliæ, statim transfretavit, et ...
in primis nullum potuit facere finem cum rege per denarios. Dicenti ergo se non indigere
auro nec argento, sed quatuor milites instanter exigenti', etc. (ibid.).
16 'In quibis conservandis sive exhibendis hactenus fere per tredecim annos a rectis
praedecessorum meorum vestigiis non recessi' (Magna Vita).
17 'Ad publicam rem tuendam' (Abingdon Cart., ii. 3).
18 'Quatuor milites stipendiarios optulit abbas. Quos cum rex recepisset, apud castellum de
Hou misit. Abbas autem in instanti eis xxxvi. marcas dedit ad expensas xl. dierum. In
crastino autem venerunt quidam familiares regis, consulentes abbati ut sibi caute
provideret, dicentes werram posse durare per annum integrum vel amplius, et expensas
militum excrescere et multiplicari in perpetuum dampnum ei et ecclesiae suae. Et ideo
consulebant ut, antequam recederet de curia, finem faceret cum rege, unde posset quietus
esse de militibus predictis post xl. dies. Abbas autem, sano usus consilio, centum libras regi
dedit pro tali quietantia' (Jocelin, p. 63). It is noteworthy that thirty-six marcs would
represent just three shillings a day (for forty days) for each knight, the very sum named by
Hoveden. In 1205 the pay named in John's writ was two shillings a day (home service), but
both these sums are largely in excess of the eight pence a day paid, as we have seen, under
Henry II, the discrepancy being incomprehensible, unless the higher wage implied a larger
following.
Page 536
19 Dr Stubbs held [1870] that he acted 'not on ecclesiastical but on constitutional grounds'
(Select Charters, p. 28), though he subsequently [1871] doubted whether 'the grounds of
the opposition' were 'ecclesiastical or constitutional' (Pref. to Hoveden, iv., p. xci), and
even admitted that 'the opposition of St Hugh was based not on his right as a member of
the national council, but on the immunities of the church' (Const. Hist., i. 578).
20 Hoveden, iv., xcii.
21 'Antiquas immunitates perdendo.'
22 'An Unknown Charter of Liberties.' English Historical Review, viii. 288 et seq.
23 See Dr Stubbs' Pref. to W. Coventry, p. lxiv.
24 English Historical Review, viii. 293.
25 ibid.
26 Will. Rufus, i. 222.
27 ibid., i 222.
28 Mr Freeman quotes this passage and duly renders it in his text (i. 232).
29 ibid., i. 22.
30 ibid., i. 222.
31 Norm. Conq., iii. 290.
32 'Turmas optimatum'—'barones'. Cf. supra, pp. 247, 262.
33 Will. Rufus, ii. 56-7.
34 Norm. Conq., iii. 294-6, 298.
35 Supra, p. 398.
36 At Salisbury, January 13, 1096.
37 Will. Rufus, ii. 57.
38 ibid., 59.
39 ibid., 57.
(Select Charters, p. 28), though he subsequently [1871] doubted whether 'the grounds of
the opposition' were 'ecclesiastical or constitutional' (Pref. to Hoveden, iv., p. xci), and
even admitted that 'the opposition of St Hugh was based not on his right as a member of
the national council, but on the immunities of the church' (Const. Hist., i. 578).
20 Hoveden, iv., xcii.
21 'Antiquas immunitates perdendo.'
22 'An Unknown Charter of Liberties.' English Historical Review, viii. 288 et seq.
23 See Dr Stubbs' Pref. to W. Coventry, p. lxiv.
24 English Historical Review, viii. 293.
25 ibid.
26 Will. Rufus, i. 222.
27 ibid., i 222.
28 Mr Freeman quotes this passage and duly renders it in his text (i. 232).
29 ibid., i. 22.
30 ibid., i. 222.
31 Norm. Conq., iii. 290.
32 'Turmas optimatum'—'barones'. Cf. supra, pp. 247, 262.
33 Will. Rufus, ii. 56-7.
34 Norm. Conq., iii. 294-6, 298.
35 Supra, p. 398.
36 At Salisbury, January 13, 1096.
37 Will. Rufus, ii. 57.
38 ibid., 59.
39 ibid., 57.
Page 537
40 ibid., 56.
RICHARD THE FIRST'S CHANGE OF SEAL
(1198)
With the superficial student and the empiric politician, it is
too common to relegate the investigation of such changes to
the domain of archæology. I shall not attempt to rebut the
imputation; only, if such things are archæology, then
archæology is history.—Stubbs, Preface to R. Hoveden, IV,
lxxx.
Historical research is about to pass, if indeed it is not already passing, into a
new sphere—the sphere of Archæology. The central idea of that great
advance which the present generation has witnessed in the domain of
history has been the rebuilding of the historical fabric on the relatively sure
foundation of original and contemporary authorities, studied in the purest
texts. Chronicles, however, are not inexhaustible: for many periods they are
all too few. The reaper has almost done his work; the turn of the gleaner has
come. The smaller quellen of history have now to be diligently examined
and made to yield those fragments of information which will supplement,
often where most needed, our existing stock of knowledge.
But this is not our only gain as we leave the broad highways trodden by so
many before us. Those precious fragments which are to form our spoils will
enable us to do more than supplement the statements of our standard
chroniclers: they will afford the means of checking, of testing, by
independent evidence, these statements, of submitting our witnesses to a
cross-examination which may shake their testimony and their credit in a
most unexpected manner.
As an instance of the results to be attained by archæological research, I
have selected Richard the First's celebrated change of seal. Interesting as
being the occasion on which the three lions first appear as the Royal arms
RICHARD THE FIRST'S CHANGE OF SEAL
(1198)
With the superficial student and the empiric politician, it is
too common to relegate the investigation of such changes to
the domain of archæology. I shall not attempt to rebut the
imputation; only, if such things are archæology, then
archæology is history.—Stubbs, Preface to R. Hoveden, IV,
lxxx.
Historical research is about to pass, if indeed it is not already passing, into a
new sphere—the sphere of Archæology. The central idea of that great
advance which the present generation has witnessed in the domain of
history has been the rebuilding of the historical fabric on the relatively sure
foundation of original and contemporary authorities, studied in the purest
texts. Chronicles, however, are not inexhaustible: for many periods they are
all too few. The reaper has almost done his work; the turn of the gleaner has
come. The smaller quellen of history have now to be diligently examined
and made to yield those fragments of information which will supplement,
often where most needed, our existing stock of knowledge.
But this is not our only gain as we leave the broad highways trodden by so
many before us. Those precious fragments which are to form our spoils will
enable us to do more than supplement the statements of our standard
chroniclers: they will afford the means of checking, of testing, by
independent evidence, these statements, of submitting our witnesses to a
cross-examination which may shake their testimony and their credit in a
most unexpected manner.
As an instance of the results to be attained by archæological research, I
have selected Richard the First's celebrated change of seal. Interesting as
being the occasion on which the three lions first appear as the Royal arms
Page 538
of England—arms unchanged to the present day—it possesses exceptional
historical importance from the circumstances by which it was accompanied,
and which led, admittedly, to its adoption.
Historians have agreed, without the least hesitation, to refer this event to the
year 1194, and to place it subsequent to the truce of Tillières or about the
beginning of August. 'That Richard I,' writes a veteran student,1 'adopted a
new seal upon his return from the Holy Land is a matter of notoriety.'
Speed, in fact, had shown the way. We are told by him that 'the king caused
[1194] a new broad seale to be made, requiring that all charters granted
under his former seale should be confirmed under this, whereby he drew a
great masse of money to his treasurie'.2 The Bishop of Oxford, with his
wonted accuracy, faithfully reproduces the statement of Hoveden (the
original and sole authority we shall find for the story), telling us that
'Amongst other oppressive acts he [Richard] took the seal from his
unscrupulous but faithful chancellor, and, having ordered a new one to be
made, proclaimed the nullity of all charters which had been sealed with the
old one.'3 Mr Freeman similarly places the episode just before 'the licenses
for the tournaments' (August 20, 1194), and consistently refers to Dr
Stubbs's history.4 Miss Norgate, in her valuable work, our latest authority
on the period, assigns the event to the same date, and tells us that 'Rog.
Hoveden's very confused account of the seals is made clear by Bishop
Stubbs'.5 Mr Maitland, in his noble edition of 'Bracton's Note-book', gives a
case (ii. 69) in which a charter sealed 'secundo sigillo Regis Ricardi' was
actually produced in court (1219), and explains that 'Richard had a new seal
made in 1194', referring to Hoveden for his authority.6
It should be observed that all these writers rely merely on Hoveden, none of
them throwing any light on the process of confirmation, or telling us how it
was effected, and whether any traces of it remain. An independent writer,
M. Boivin-Champeaux, in his monograph on William Longchamp,
discusses the episode at some length, and asserts that the repudiated
documents were 'assujettis, pour leur revalidation, à une nouvelle et
coûteuse scellure'. Like the others, however, he relies on the authority of
Hoveden, and consequently repeats the same date.
historical importance from the circumstances by which it was accompanied,
and which led, admittedly, to its adoption.
Historians have agreed, without the least hesitation, to refer this event to the
year 1194, and to place it subsequent to the truce of Tillières or about the
beginning of August. 'That Richard I,' writes a veteran student,1 'adopted a
new seal upon his return from the Holy Land is a matter of notoriety.'
Speed, in fact, had shown the way. We are told by him that 'the king caused
[1194] a new broad seale to be made, requiring that all charters granted
under his former seale should be confirmed under this, whereby he drew a
great masse of money to his treasurie'.2 The Bishop of Oxford, with his
wonted accuracy, faithfully reproduces the statement of Hoveden (the
original and sole authority we shall find for the story), telling us that
'Amongst other oppressive acts he [Richard] took the seal from his
unscrupulous but faithful chancellor, and, having ordered a new one to be
made, proclaimed the nullity of all charters which had been sealed with the
old one.'3 Mr Freeman similarly places the episode just before 'the licenses
for the tournaments' (August 20, 1194), and consistently refers to Dr
Stubbs's history.4 Miss Norgate, in her valuable work, our latest authority
on the period, assigns the event to the same date, and tells us that 'Rog.
Hoveden's very confused account of the seals is made clear by Bishop
Stubbs'.5 Mr Maitland, in his noble edition of 'Bracton's Note-book', gives a
case (ii. 69) in which a charter sealed 'secundo sigillo Regis Ricardi' was
actually produced in court (1219), and explains that 'Richard had a new seal
made in 1194', referring to Hoveden for his authority.6
It should be observed that all these writers rely merely on Hoveden, none of
them throwing any light on the process of confirmation, or telling us how it
was effected, and whether any traces of it remain. An independent writer,
M. Boivin-Champeaux, in his monograph on William Longchamp,
discusses the episode at some length, and asserts that the repudiated
documents were 'assujettis, pour leur revalidation, à une nouvelle et
coûteuse scellure'. Like the others, however, he relies on the authority of
Hoveden, and consequently repeats the same date.
Page 539
In the course of examining some ancient charters, I recognized one of them
as nothing less than an actual instance of a confirmation consequent on this
change of seal. But its incomprehensible feature was that the charter was
confirmed on August 22, 1198, having originally been granted, 'sub primo
sigillo', so recently as January 7th preceding. How could this be possible if
the great seal had been changed so early as August 1194, and if the first
seal, as stated by Dr Stubbs, was 'broken' on that occasion? Careful and
prolonged research among the charters of the period (both in the original
and in transcripts) has enabled me to answer the question, and to prove that
(as, of course, the above charter implies) the change of seal did not take
place in 1194, but 1198, and between January and May of that year.
Original charters under the second seal, confirming grants under the first,
are distinctly rare. I have found, as yet, but one in the Public Record Office,
and only two at the British Museum. But of originals and transcripts
together I have noted twenty-eight. The dates of the original grants range
from September 5, 1189, to January 7, 1198 (1197-8), and of the
confirmations from May 27, 1198, to April 5, 1199.7
In a single instance there is fortunately preserved not only the text of the
confirmation charter, but also that of the original grant.8 From this we learn
that the charter of confirmation did not necessarily give the wording, but
only the gist ('tenor') of the original grant. We are thus brought to the
instructive formula invariably used in these charters:
Is erat tenor carte nostre in primo sigillo nostro. Quod quia
aliquando perditum fuit, et, dum capti essemus in
alem[anniâ], in aliena potestate constitutum, mutatum est.
Huius autem innovationis testes sunt Hii, etc., etc.
We may here turn to the passage in Hoveden [ed. Stubbs, iii. 267] on which
historians have relied, and see how far the reasons for the change given in
the charters themselves correspond with those alleged by the chronicler.
Fecit sibi novum sigillum fieri, et mandavit, per singulas
terras suas, quod nihil ratum foret quod fuerat per vetus
sigillum suum; tum quia cancellarius ille operatus fuerat
as nothing less than an actual instance of a confirmation consequent on this
change of seal. But its incomprehensible feature was that the charter was
confirmed on August 22, 1198, having originally been granted, 'sub primo
sigillo', so recently as January 7th preceding. How could this be possible if
the great seal had been changed so early as August 1194, and if the first
seal, as stated by Dr Stubbs, was 'broken' on that occasion? Careful and
prolonged research among the charters of the period (both in the original
and in transcripts) has enabled me to answer the question, and to prove that
(as, of course, the above charter implies) the change of seal did not take
place in 1194, but 1198, and between January and May of that year.
Original charters under the second seal, confirming grants under the first,
are distinctly rare. I have found, as yet, but one in the Public Record Office,
and only two at the British Museum. But of originals and transcripts
together I have noted twenty-eight. The dates of the original grants range
from September 5, 1189, to January 7, 1198 (1197-8), and of the
confirmations from May 27, 1198, to April 5, 1199.7
In a single instance there is fortunately preserved not only the text of the
confirmation charter, but also that of the original grant.8 From this we learn
that the charter of confirmation did not necessarily give the wording, but
only the gist ('tenor') of the original grant. We are thus brought to the
instructive formula invariably used in these charters:
Is erat tenor carte nostre in primo sigillo nostro. Quod quia
aliquando perditum fuit, et, dum capti essemus in
alem[anniâ], in aliena potestate constitutum, mutatum est.
Huius autem innovationis testes sunt Hii, etc., etc.
We may here turn to the passage in Hoveden [ed. Stubbs, iii. 267] on which
historians have relied, and see how far the reasons for the change given in
the charters themselves correspond with those alleged by the chronicler.
Fecit sibi novum sigillum fieri, et mandavit, per singulas
terras suas, quod nihil ratum foret quod fuerat per vetus
sigillum suum; tum quia cancellarius ille operatus fuerat
Page 540
inde minus discrete quam esset necesse, tum quia sigillum
illud perditum erat, quando Rogerus Malus Catulus,
vicecancellarius suus, submersus erat in mari ante insulam
de Cipro, et præcepit rex quod omnes qui cartas habebant
venirent ad novum sigillum ad cartas suas renovandas.
In both cases we find there are two reasons given; but while one of these is
the same in both, namely the temporary loss of the seal when Roger
Malchael was drowned, the other is wholly and essentially different. The
whole aspect of the transaction is thus altered. To illustrate this I shall now
place side by side the independent glosses of the Bishop of Oxford and of
M. Boivin-Champeaux:
Richard's Sur deux
first seal was exemplaires
lost when the usuels du
vice- grand sceau,
chancellor le premier,
was drowned que portait le
between vice-
Rhodes and chancelier
Cyprus in Mauchien,
1190; but it avait été
was perdu lors de
recovered l'ouragan qui,
with his dead en vue de
body. The Chypre avait
seal that was assailli la
now broken flotte Anglo-
must have Normande, le
been the one second était
which the resté en
chancellor Angleterre;
had used mais il avait
during the subi, par
king's suite de la
absence. revolution du
illud perditum erat, quando Rogerus Malus Catulus,
vicecancellarius suus, submersus erat in mari ante insulam
de Cipro, et præcepit rex quod omnes qui cartas habebant
venirent ad novum sigillum ad cartas suas renovandas.
In both cases we find there are two reasons given; but while one of these is
the same in both, namely the temporary loss of the seal when Roger
Malchael was drowned, the other is wholly and essentially different. The
whole aspect of the transaction is thus altered. To illustrate this I shall now
place side by side the independent glosses of the Bishop of Oxford and of
M. Boivin-Champeaux:
Richard's Sur deux
first seal was exemplaires
lost when the usuels du
vice- grand sceau,
chancellor le premier,
was drowned que portait le
between vice-
Rhodes and chancelier
Cyprus in Mauchien,
1190; but it avait été
was perdu lors de
recovered l'ouragan qui,
with his dead en vue de
body. The Chypre avait
seal that was assailli la
now broken flotte Anglo-
must have Normande, le
been the one second était
which the resté en
chancellor Angleterre;
had used mais il avait
during the subi, par
king's suite de la
absence. revolution du
Page 541
Richard, 10 octobre,
however, de
when he was nombreuses
at Messina, vicissitudes.
had allowed Richard se
his seal to be prévalut de
set to various ces
grants for circonstances
which he jointes au
took money, désaveu de la
but which he trève de
never Tillières pour
intended to publier un
confirm. édit aux
Therefore termes
probably he duquels tous
found it les actes
convenient publics
now to have passés sous
a new seal in son règne,
lieu of both qui avaient
the former été légalisés
ones, avec les
although he anciens
threw the sceaux
blame of the étaient
transactions frappés de
annulled nullité et
upon the assujettis,
chancellor. pour leur
The revalidation â
importance une nouvelle
of the seal is et coûteuse
already very scellure.
great. (Const. Cette
Hist., i. 506, ordonnance
note.) aurait pu, à la
however, de
when he was nombreuses
at Messina, vicissitudes.
had allowed Richard se
his seal to be prévalut de
set to various ces
grants for circonstances
which he jointes au
took money, désaveu de la
but which he trève de
never Tillières pour
intended to publier un
confirm. édit aux
Therefore termes
probably he duquels tous
found it les actes
convenient publics
now to have passés sous
a new seal in son règne,
lieu of both qui avaient
the former été légalisés
ones, avec les
although he anciens
threw the sceaux
blame of the étaient
transactions frappés de
annulled nullité et
upon the assujettis,
chancellor. pour leur
The revalidation â
importance une nouvelle
of the seal is et coûteuse
already very scellure.
great. (Const. Cette
Hist., i. 506, ordonnance
note.) aurait pu, à la
Page 542
rigueur, se
colorer, si
elle n'avait
concerné que
les actes
accomplis
pendant
l'expédition
et la captivité
du roi; mais
le comble de
l'impudence
et de
l'iniquité était
de l'appliquer
même à ceux
qui avaient
précéde son
départ ou
suivi son
retour (p.
223).
Thus both writers assume that there were two seals, one which remained in
England with the chancellor, and one which accompanied the king to the
east. They further (though Dr Stubbs is somewhat obscure) hold that the
two excuses given refer respectively to the two seals, thus discrediting both.
But when we turn to the charters themselves, we find but one seal
mentioned, and to that one seal alone both the excuses refer. The king
explains that on two occasions it was, so to speak, 'out on the loose'—(1)
when his vice-chancellor was drowned; (2) when he himself was captured
in Germany. This was, of course, the seal which accompanied him to the
east.9 The king makes no allusion to any other or to the chancellor. Such
charters and grants as are known to us all proceed from the king himself,
either before he left Messina or after he had reached Germany on his return.
No charter or grant of Longchamp, as representing him, is known. In short,
the whole of our record evidence points one way: the charters which the
colorer, si
elle n'avait
concerné que
les actes
accomplis
pendant
l'expédition
et la captivité
du roi; mais
le comble de
l'impudence
et de
l'iniquité était
de l'appliquer
même à ceux
qui avaient
précéde son
départ ou
suivi son
retour (p.
223).
Thus both writers assume that there were two seals, one which remained in
England with the chancellor, and one which accompanied the king to the
east. They further (though Dr Stubbs is somewhat obscure) hold that the
two excuses given refer respectively to the two seals, thus discrediting both.
But when we turn to the charters themselves, we find but one seal
mentioned, and to that one seal alone both the excuses refer. The king
explains that on two occasions it was, so to speak, 'out on the loose'—(1)
when his vice-chancellor was drowned; (2) when he himself was captured
in Germany. This was, of course, the seal which accompanied him to the
east.9 The king makes no allusion to any other or to the chancellor. Such
charters and grants as are known to us all proceed from the king himself,
either before he left Messina or after he had reached Germany on his return.
No charter or grant of Longchamp, as representing him, is known. In short,
the whole of our record evidence points one way: the charters which the
Page 543
king proclaimed must be confirmed, and which we find brought to him for
that purpose were those which he had himself granted, and no other. Lastly,
even had we nothing before us but the passage in Hoveden which all have
followed, I contend that it may, and indeed ought to be, read as referring to
a single seal. But it is, as Miss Norgate justly observes, 'very confused',
from its allusion to the chancellor's use of the seal. That allusion, however,
would most naturally refer to the truce of Tillières, and not to the use of a
separate seal in England. Therefore even if we accepted, which I do not,
Hoveden's statement, it would not warrant the inference that has been
drawn.
Again, when Miss Norgate writes of the 'withdrawal of the seal from
William', and when Dr Stubbs tells us that the king 'took the seal from' him,
these statements may have two meanings. But M. Boivin-Champeaux is
more precise: 'L'emploi de ces procédés emportait le mépris et la violation
non seulement de tous les actes étrangers au chancelier, mais encore de tous
ceux où il avait mis la main. Il ne pouvait décemment conserver les sceaux.
Le roi les lui enleva.' This is a distinct assertion that Longchamp was
deprived of his office. Yet all our evidence points to the conclusion that he
remained chancellor to the day of his death.
Dismissing Hoveden for the time, and returning to the testimony of the
charters, we have seen that they point to the event we are discussing having
taken place in 1198, between January 7, at which date the first seal was still
in use, and May 27, when charters were already being brought for
confirmation under the second seal. Passing now from the charters to the
seals still in existence, we learn from Mr Wyon's magnificent work10
(which has appeared since I completed my own investigation) that the first
seal was still in use on April 1, 1198,11 while an impression of the second is
found as early as May 22, 1198.12 Thus our limit of time for the change is
narrowed to April 1-May 22, 1198.13 The evidence of the charters and of
the seals being thus in perfect harmony, let us see whether this limit of date
corresponds with a time of financial difficulty. For, so desperate a device as
that of the king's repudiation of his charters would only have been resorted
to at a time of extreme pressure. What do we find? We find that the time of
this change of seal corresponds with the great financial crisis of Richard's
reign. The Church had at length lost patience, and had actually in the
that purpose were those which he had himself granted, and no other. Lastly,
even had we nothing before us but the passage in Hoveden which all have
followed, I contend that it may, and indeed ought to be, read as referring to
a single seal. But it is, as Miss Norgate justly observes, 'very confused',
from its allusion to the chancellor's use of the seal. That allusion, however,
would most naturally refer to the truce of Tillières, and not to the use of a
separate seal in England. Therefore even if we accepted, which I do not,
Hoveden's statement, it would not warrant the inference that has been
drawn.
Again, when Miss Norgate writes of the 'withdrawal of the seal from
William', and when Dr Stubbs tells us that the king 'took the seal from' him,
these statements may have two meanings. But M. Boivin-Champeaux is
more precise: 'L'emploi de ces procédés emportait le mépris et la violation
non seulement de tous les actes étrangers au chancelier, mais encore de tous
ceux où il avait mis la main. Il ne pouvait décemment conserver les sceaux.
Le roi les lui enleva.' This is a distinct assertion that Longchamp was
deprived of his office. Yet all our evidence points to the conclusion that he
remained chancellor to the day of his death.
Dismissing Hoveden for the time, and returning to the testimony of the
charters, we have seen that they point to the event we are discussing having
taken place in 1198, between January 7, at which date the first seal was still
in use, and May 27, when charters were already being brought for
confirmation under the second seal. Passing now from the charters to the
seals still in existence, we learn from Mr Wyon's magnificent work10
(which has appeared since I completed my own investigation) that the first
seal was still in use on April 1, 1198,11 while an impression of the second is
found as early as May 22, 1198.12 Thus our limit of time for the change is
narrowed to April 1-May 22, 1198.13 The evidence of the charters and of
the seals being thus in perfect harmony, let us see whether this limit of date
corresponds with a time of financial difficulty. For, so desperate a device as
that of the king's repudiation of his charters would only have been resorted
to at a time of extreme pressure. What do we find? We find that the time of
this change of seal corresponds with the great financial crisis of Richard's
reign. The Church had at length lost patience, and had actually in the
Page 544
Council at Oxford (December 1197) raised a protest. The 'want of money',
in Miss Norgate's words, was 'a difficulty which ... must have seemed well-
nigh insurmountable'. Preparations were being made for a huge levy at five
shillings on every ploughland. It was at this moment that the desperate king
repudiated all the charters he had granted throughout his reign, and
proclaimed that they must be 'brought to him for confirmation; in other
words ... paid for a second time'.14
Let us now look at the other chroniclers. R. Coggeshall is independent and
precise:
Accessit autem ad totius mali cumulum, juxta vitæ ejus
terminum, prioris sigilli sui renovatio, quo exiit edictum per
totum ejus regnum ut omnes cartæ, confirmationes, ac
privilegiatæ libertates quæ prioris sigilli impressione
roboraverat, irrita forent nec alicujus libertatis vigorem
obtinerent, nisi posteriori sigillo roborarentur. In quibus
renovandis et iterum comparandis innumerabilis pecunia
congesta est (p. 93).
This is in complete accordance with the now ascertained fact that Richard
changed his seal, and regranted the old charters, within the last year of his
life. Similarly independent and precise evidence is afforded by the Annals
of Waverley:
mcxcviii. Anno x. regis Ricardi præcepit idem rex omnes
cartas in regno suo emptas reformari, et novo sigilli sui
impressione roborari, vel omnes cassari, cujuscunque
dignitatis aut ordinis essent, qui vellent sua protectione
defensari, vel universa bona sua confiscari.15
Further, we read in the Annals of Worcester16 and in the Historia Major of
M. Paris (ii. 450-451)17 that in 1198, 'circaque festum sancti Michaelis,
mutatæ sunt carte quas prius fecerat rex Ricardus, novo sigillo suo'. Now
this Michaelmas fell just in the heart of the period within which the process
of confirmation is proved to have been going on.
in Miss Norgate's words, was 'a difficulty which ... must have seemed well-
nigh insurmountable'. Preparations were being made for a huge levy at five
shillings on every ploughland. It was at this moment that the desperate king
repudiated all the charters he had granted throughout his reign, and
proclaimed that they must be 'brought to him for confirmation; in other
words ... paid for a second time'.14
Let us now look at the other chroniclers. R. Coggeshall is independent and
precise:
Accessit autem ad totius mali cumulum, juxta vitæ ejus
terminum, prioris sigilli sui renovatio, quo exiit edictum per
totum ejus regnum ut omnes cartæ, confirmationes, ac
privilegiatæ libertates quæ prioris sigilli impressione
roboraverat, irrita forent nec alicujus libertatis vigorem
obtinerent, nisi posteriori sigillo roborarentur. In quibus
renovandis et iterum comparandis innumerabilis pecunia
congesta est (p. 93).
This is in complete accordance with the now ascertained fact that Richard
changed his seal, and regranted the old charters, within the last year of his
life. Similarly independent and precise evidence is afforded by the Annals
of Waverley:
mcxcviii. Anno x. regis Ricardi præcepit idem rex omnes
cartas in regno suo emptas reformari, et novo sigilli sui
impressione roborari, vel omnes cassari, cujuscunque
dignitatis aut ordinis essent, qui vellent sua protectione
defensari, vel universa bona sua confiscari.15
Further, we read in the Annals of Worcester16 and in the Historia Major of
M. Paris (ii. 450-451)17 that in 1198, 'circaque festum sancti Michaelis,
mutatæ sunt carte quas prius fecerat rex Ricardus, novo sigillo suo'. Now
this Michaelmas fell just in the heart of the period within which the process
of confirmation is proved to have been going on.
Page 545
We see, then, that the evidence (1) of the seals, (2) of the charters, (3) of the
circumstances of the time, (4) of other chroniclers, all concur in pointing to
the spring of 1198. And now we will lastly appeal to Hoveden against
himself. After telling us of the king's proclamation on the refusal of the
religious to contribute to the carucage in the spring of 1198, he adds:
Præterea præcepit idem rex ut omnes, tam clerici quam laici,
qui cartas sive confirmationes habebant de sigillo suo veteri
deferrent eas ad sigillum suum novum renovandas, et nisi
fecerint, nihil quod actum fuerat per sigillum suum vetus
ratum haberetur (iv. 66).
This passage, which ought to be compared with Coggeshall, is merely
ignored by Dr Stubbs. Miss Norgate, however, boldly explains it as 'a
renewal of the decree requiring all charters granted under the king's old seal
to be brought up for confirmation under the new one' (ii. 356). But the
passage stands by itself, as describing a new measure.18
The only conclusion to be drawn from this cumulative evidence is that the
earlier passage in Hoveden (1194) which has been so universally accepted,
must be rejected altogether. Against the facts I have adduced it cannot
stand.
Incredible though it may seem that a court official, a chronicler so able and
well informed, indeed, in the words of his editor, 'our primary authority for
the period',19 should have misstated so grossly an event, as it were, under
his own eyes, we must remember that 'Hoveden's personality is to a certain
degree vindicated by a sort of carelessness about exact dates'.20 Yet even so,
'few are the points', our supreme authority assures us, 'in which a very close
examination and collation with contemporary authors can detect
chronological error in Hoveden'.21 Nor, of the eight anachronisms
laboriously established by Dr Stubbs, does any one approach in magnitude
the error I have here exposed. The importance of every anachronism in its
bearing on the authorship of the chronicle is by him clearly explained.
How far does the rejection of this statement on the change of seal affect the
statement which precedes it as to the Truce of Tillières? Hoveden places the
circumstances of the time, (4) of other chroniclers, all concur in pointing to
the spring of 1198. And now we will lastly appeal to Hoveden against
himself. After telling us of the king's proclamation on the refusal of the
religious to contribute to the carucage in the spring of 1198, he adds:
Præterea præcepit idem rex ut omnes, tam clerici quam laici,
qui cartas sive confirmationes habebant de sigillo suo veteri
deferrent eas ad sigillum suum novum renovandas, et nisi
fecerint, nihil quod actum fuerat per sigillum suum vetus
ratum haberetur (iv. 66).
This passage, which ought to be compared with Coggeshall, is merely
ignored by Dr Stubbs. Miss Norgate, however, boldly explains it as 'a
renewal of the decree requiring all charters granted under the king's old seal
to be brought up for confirmation under the new one' (ii. 356). But the
passage stands by itself, as describing a new measure.18
The only conclusion to be drawn from this cumulative evidence is that the
earlier passage in Hoveden (1194) which has been so universally accepted,
must be rejected altogether. Against the facts I have adduced it cannot
stand.
Incredible though it may seem that a court official, a chronicler so able and
well informed, indeed, in the words of his editor, 'our primary authority for
the period',19 should have misstated so grossly an event, as it were, under
his own eyes, we must remember that 'Hoveden's personality is to a certain
degree vindicated by a sort of carelessness about exact dates'.20 Yet even so,
'few are the points', our supreme authority assures us, 'in which a very close
examination and collation with contemporary authors can detect
chronological error in Hoveden'.21 Nor, of the eight anachronisms
laboriously established by Dr Stubbs, does any one approach in magnitude
the error I have here exposed. The importance of every anachronism in its
bearing on the authorship of the chronicle is by him clearly explained.
How far does the rejection of this statement on the change of seal affect the
statement which precedes it as to the Truce of Tillières? Hoveden places the
Page 546
latter and the former in the relation of cause and effect:
Deinde veniens in Normanniam moleste tulit quicquid
factum fuerat de supradictis treugis, et imputans cancellario
suo hoc per eum fuisse factum, abstulit ab eo sigillum suum,
et fecit, etc. (iii. 267).
This is rendered by Dr Stubbs in the margin: 'He annuls the truce and all the
acts of the chancellor passed under the old seal.' The passage has also been
so read by M. Boivin-Champeaux (p. 221); but if that is the meaning, which
I think is by no means certain, Hoveden contradicts himself. For he speaks
five months later of the truce ('Treuga quæ inter eos statuta fuerat duratura
usque ad festum omnium sanctorum') as not having stopped private raids on
either side.22 R. de Diceto, mentioning the truce (ii. 120), says nothing of it
being annulled, nor does R. Newburgh in his careful account. On the
contrary, he implies that it held good, though the terms were thought
dishonourable to Richard (ii. 420). I should, therefore, read Hoveden as
stating simply that Richard was much annoyed at ('moleste tulit') its terms,
and was wroth with the chancellor for accepting them.
In addition to correcting the received date for Richard the First's change of
seal, the evidence I have collected enables us, for the first time, to learn
how and to what extent the confirmation of the charters was effected. We
find that it was no sweeping process, carried out on a single occasion, but
that it was gradually and slowly proceeding during the last eleven months
of the king's life. Here, then, is the explanation of another fact (also hitherto
overlooked), namely that only a minority of the charters were ever
confirmed under the second seal.23 For the king's death abruptly stopped the
operation of that oppressive decree which was being so reluctantly obeyed.
It should be superfluous for me to add that, in thus correcting previous
statements, I have not impeached the accuracy of our greatest living
historian, who could only form his judgment from the evidence before him.
The result of my researches has been to show that the evidence itself breaks
down when submitted to the test of fact.
Deinde veniens in Normanniam moleste tulit quicquid
factum fuerat de supradictis treugis, et imputans cancellario
suo hoc per eum fuisse factum, abstulit ab eo sigillum suum,
et fecit, etc. (iii. 267).
This is rendered by Dr Stubbs in the margin: 'He annuls the truce and all the
acts of the chancellor passed under the old seal.' The passage has also been
so read by M. Boivin-Champeaux (p. 221); but if that is the meaning, which
I think is by no means certain, Hoveden contradicts himself. For he speaks
five months later of the truce ('Treuga quæ inter eos statuta fuerat duratura
usque ad festum omnium sanctorum') as not having stopped private raids on
either side.22 R. de Diceto, mentioning the truce (ii. 120), says nothing of it
being annulled, nor does R. Newburgh in his careful account. On the
contrary, he implies that it held good, though the terms were thought
dishonourable to Richard (ii. 420). I should, therefore, read Hoveden as
stating simply that Richard was much annoyed at ('moleste tulit') its terms,
and was wroth with the chancellor for accepting them.
In addition to correcting the received date for Richard the First's change of
seal, the evidence I have collected enables us, for the first time, to learn
how and to what extent the confirmation of the charters was effected. We
find that it was no sweeping process, carried out on a single occasion, but
that it was gradually and slowly proceeding during the last eleven months
of the king's life. Here, then, is the explanation of another fact (also hitherto
overlooked), namely that only a minority of the charters were ever
confirmed under the second seal.23 For the king's death abruptly stopped the
operation of that oppressive decree which was being so reluctantly obeyed.
It should be superfluous for me to add that, in thus correcting previous
statements, I have not impeached the accuracy of our greatest living
historian, who could only form his judgment from the evidence before him.
The result of my researches has been to show that the evidence itself breaks
down when submitted to the test of fact.
Page 547
Granted at Confirmed at Grantee Authority
16 April, 119424 Winchester 27 May, 1198 Lions Robert fitz Cart. Ant. EE.
Roger 6
2 December, Canterbury 15 June, 1198 Château Hugh Bardulf Cart. Ant. EE.
1189 Gaillard 10
10 October, 1189 Westminster 1 July, 1198 Château Ely Cart. Ant. JJ.
Gaillard 43
28 November, Canterbury 1 July, 1198 Château Ely Cart. Ant.
1189 Gaillard NN. 26
1 July, 1190 Dangu 3 July, 1198 Château William Cart. Ant. JJ.
Gaillard Longchamp 46
5 September, Westminster 30 July, 1198 Lire Rievaulx Rievaulx
1189 Abbey Cartulary
(Surtees
Soc.), p. 308
17 September, Geddington 30 July, 1198 Lire Rievaulx Rievaulx
1189 Abbey Cartulary
(Surtees
Soc.), p. 308
25 April, 1194 22 August, Thomas Basset Hist. MSS.,
1198 9th Report, ii.
404
12 December, Chinon 22 August, Roche Alan Basset Cott. Cart.
1194 1198 d'Orival xvi. 1 (Rymer
i. 67)
7 January, 1198 Vaudreuil 22 August, Roche Alan Basset Anc. Deeds,
1198 d'Orival Ser. A. No.
5924
16 April, 119424 Winchester 27 May, 1198 Lions Robert fitz Cart. Ant. EE.
Roger 6
2 December, Canterbury 15 June, 1198 Château Hugh Bardulf Cart. Ant. EE.
1189 Gaillard 10
10 October, 1189 Westminster 1 July, 1198 Château Ely Cart. Ant. JJ.
Gaillard 43
28 November, Canterbury 1 July, 1198 Château Ely Cart. Ant.
1189 Gaillard NN. 26
1 July, 1190 Dangu 3 July, 1198 Château William Cart. Ant. JJ.
Gaillard Longchamp 46
5 September, Westminster 30 July, 1198 Lire Rievaulx Rievaulx
1189 Abbey Cartulary
(Surtees
Soc.), p. 308
17 September, Geddington 30 July, 1198 Lire Rievaulx Rievaulx
1189 Abbey Cartulary
(Surtees
Soc.), p. 308
25 April, 1194 22 August, Thomas Basset Hist. MSS.,
1198 9th Report, ii.
404
12 December, Chinon 22 August, Roche Alan Basset Cott. Cart.
1194 1198 d'Orival xvi. 1 (Rymer
i. 67)
7 January, 1198 Vaudreuil 22 August, Roche Alan Basset Anc. Deeds,
1198 d'Orival Ser. A. No.
5924
Page 548
8 December, Dover 10 September Château Shaftesbury Harl. MS. 61,
1189 [1198] Gaillard Abbey fo. 26
6 December, Dover 15 September Château Peterborough Cart. Ant. EE.
1189 [1198] Gaillard Abbey 21
14 March, 1190 Nonancourt 18 September, Château Waltham Cart. Ant. RR.
1198 Gaillard Abbey 7&8
23 March, 1190 Rouen 19 September, Château Roger de Cart. Ant. BB.
1198 Gaillard Sancto 6
Manveo
29 November, Canterbury 9 October, Château Fontevrault Cart. Ant. F. 1
1189 1198 Gaillard
6 October, 1189 Westminster 20 October, Lions St Leonard's, Add. MS. 6,
1198 Stratford 166, fo. 341
7 December, Dover 24 October, Château Stratford Cart. Ant. E. 1
1189 1198 Gaillard Langthorne
Abbey
23 March, 1190 Rouen 5 November, Château St Jacques de Add. Cart.
1198 Gaillard Boishallebout (Brit. Mus.)
No. 3
7 December, Dover 10 November, Château Boxley Abbey Cart. Ant. Q.
1189 1198 Gaillard 8
17 September, Geddington 12 November Château St Alban's Ancient
1189 [1198] Gaillard Abbey Deeds, A.
1050
28 November,25 Canterbury 13 November, Château Tynmouth Cart. Ant. BB.
1189 1198 Gaillard Priory 18
27 July, 1197 Isle 14 November, Château Llanthony Cart. Ant. B.
d'Andely 1198 Gaillard Abbey 26
10 November, Westminster 30 November, Lions The Templars Deville's
1189 1198 Transcripts
1189 [1198] Gaillard Abbey fo. 26
6 December, Dover 15 September Château Peterborough Cart. Ant. EE.
1189 [1198] Gaillard Abbey 21
14 March, 1190 Nonancourt 18 September, Château Waltham Cart. Ant. RR.
1198 Gaillard Abbey 7&8
23 March, 1190 Rouen 19 September, Château Roger de Cart. Ant. BB.
1198 Gaillard Sancto 6
Manveo
29 November, Canterbury 9 October, Château Fontevrault Cart. Ant. F. 1
1189 1198 Gaillard
6 October, 1189 Westminster 20 October, Lions St Leonard's, Add. MS. 6,
1198 Stratford 166, fo. 341
7 December, Dover 24 October, Château Stratford Cart. Ant. E. 1
1189 1198 Gaillard Langthorne
Abbey
23 March, 1190 Rouen 5 November, Château St Jacques de Add. Cart.
1198 Gaillard Boishallebout (Brit. Mus.)
No. 3
7 December, Dover 10 November, Château Boxley Abbey Cart. Ant. Q.
1189 1198 Gaillard 8
17 September, Geddington 12 November Château St Alban's Ancient
1189 [1198] Gaillard Abbey Deeds, A.
1050
28 November,25 Canterbury 13 November, Château Tynmouth Cart. Ant. BB.
1189 1198 Gaillard Priory 18
27 July, 1197 Isle 14 November, Château Llanthony Cart. Ant. B.
d'Andely 1198 Gaillard Abbey 26
10 November, Westminster 30 November, Lions The Templars Deville's
1189 1198 Transcripts
Page 549
5 August, 1190 Marseilles 7 December, Lions Church of Surtees Soc.,
1198 Durham vol. IX. p. lvi.
September, Rouen 17 December, 'Sanctum Domus Dei Cart. Ant. D.
1197 1198 Ebruskum' (Southampton) 30
1189 [No place] 24 January, Cahagnes Spalding Add. MS.
1199 Priory 5844, fo. 228
15 April, 1190 Evreux 3 March, Château Gilbert fitz Hist. MSS.,
1199 du Loir Roger 10th Report,
325
22 June, 1190 Chinon 11 March, 1199 Chinon W. Briwerre Great
Coucher II. 1,
67 IV. (1, 2)
25 April, 1194 Portsmouth 5 April, 1199 [No place] Noel 'serviens' Cart. Ant. D.
30
1 Canon Raine, Historiæ Dunelmensis Scriptores Tres (Surtees Soc.), p. 379.
2 Speed's History (1611).
3 Const. Hist., i. 506.
4 Norman Conquest, v. 693. Compare The Office of the Historical Professor, pp. 16, 17: 'In
a long and careful study of the Bishop of Chester's writings ... I have never found a flaw in
the statement of his evidence. If I have now and then lighted on something that looked like
oversight, I have always found in the end that the oversight was mine and not his.'
5 England under the Angevin Kings, ii. 343.
6 I have been able to identify this very charter.
7 This is the only confirmation I have found later than March 3. If the date can be relied
on, it is of special interest as being the day before the king died.
8 Charters to W. Briwere, June 22, 1190, and March 11, 1199 (1198-9), transcribed in the
Great Coucher (Duchy of Lancaster)
9 Dr Stubbs, indeed, writes, as we have seen, that 'the seal that was now broken must have
been the one which the chancellor had used during the king's absence'. But Longchamp had
1198 Durham vol. IX. p. lvi.
September, Rouen 17 December, 'Sanctum Domus Dei Cart. Ant. D.
1197 1198 Ebruskum' (Southampton) 30
1189 [No place] 24 January, Cahagnes Spalding Add. MS.
1199 Priory 5844, fo. 228
15 April, 1190 Evreux 3 March, Château Gilbert fitz Hist. MSS.,
1199 du Loir Roger 10th Report,
325
22 June, 1190 Chinon 11 March, 1199 Chinon W. Briwerre Great
Coucher II. 1,
67 IV. (1, 2)
25 April, 1194 Portsmouth 5 April, 1199 [No place] Noel 'serviens' Cart. Ant. D.
30
1 Canon Raine, Historiæ Dunelmensis Scriptores Tres (Surtees Soc.), p. 379.
2 Speed's History (1611).
3 Const. Hist., i. 506.
4 Norman Conquest, v. 693. Compare The Office of the Historical Professor, pp. 16, 17: 'In
a long and careful study of the Bishop of Chester's writings ... I have never found a flaw in
the statement of his evidence. If I have now and then lighted on something that looked like
oversight, I have always found in the end that the oversight was mine and not his.'
5 England under the Angevin Kings, ii. 343.
6 I have been able to identify this very charter.
7 This is the only confirmation I have found later than March 3. If the date can be relied
on, it is of special interest as being the day before the king died.
8 Charters to W. Briwere, June 22, 1190, and March 11, 1199 (1198-9), transcribed in the
Great Coucher (Duchy of Lancaster)
9 Dr Stubbs, indeed, writes, as we have seen, that 'the seal that was now broken must have
been the one which the chancellor had used during the king's absence'. But Longchamp had
Page 550
been ejected from the chancellorship in October 1191, whereas Richard limits the period of
abuse to the duration of his captivity, which did not begin till December 20, 1192.
10 The Great Seals of England (Stock), p. 149.
11 Its impression is attached to a charter tested at Tours, now at Lambeth Palace. If the date
of this charter is correctly given, it is an important contribution to the Itinerary of Richard.
12 ibid., p. 19.
13 It is singular that Mr Wyon, while giving these data, should himself assign the change
to 'circ. 1197', and still more singular that he should elsewhere (p. 20) accept the usual
passage from Hoveden (iii. 267).]
14 Miss Norgate (1194), ii. 343.
15 Annales Monastici, ii. 251.
16 ibid., iv. 389 (Vespasian E, iv.).
17 Faust A. 8. fo. 136. It is a striking instance of the confusion and blundering to be met
with even in our best chronicles that M. Paris (Chron. Maj., ii. 356) has an independent
allusion to the king's change of seal (as a 'factum Ricardi regis enorme') in which he gives
us a circumstantial account of the event and of the prior of St Alban's going over to France
to secure the confirmation, 'cum effusione multæ pecuniæ et laboris', but assigns it to the
year 1189. Hoveden's error pales before such a blunder as this, which has been accepted
without question by the learned editor, Dr Luard.]
18 Hoveden, by placing it wrongly (p. 66) after Hubert's resignation (p. 48), to which it
was some two months previous, has misled Miss Norgate into the belief that it was the
work of his successor, Geoffrey.]
19 Stubbs' Hoveden, iv., xxxii.
20 ibid., p. xxv.
21 ibid., p. xxxi.
22 iii. 276. This distinctly implies that the truce had been nominally in full force. Note that
it is here spoken of as 'till All Saints', while in the document itself (iii. 259) it is made for a
year from All Saints. Miss Norgate (ii. 367) speaks of it as 'till All Saints' (1195), but I
think it was made from July 1194 to All Saints 1195.]
23 I have not found a single charter of municipal liberties, though the reign was so rich in
them, among these confirmations. Nor since this article first appeared, in 1888 (Arch. Rev.,
vol. i.), have I found more than four additional cases of resealed charters, raising the total
to twenty-eight. Of these a detailed list is given on pp. 442-15.]
abuse to the duration of his captivity, which did not begin till December 20, 1192.
10 The Great Seals of England (Stock), p. 149.
11 Its impression is attached to a charter tested at Tours, now at Lambeth Palace. If the date
of this charter is correctly given, it is an important contribution to the Itinerary of Richard.
12 ibid., p. 19.
13 It is singular that Mr Wyon, while giving these data, should himself assign the change
to 'circ. 1197', and still more singular that he should elsewhere (p. 20) accept the usual
passage from Hoveden (iii. 267).]
14 Miss Norgate (1194), ii. 343.
15 Annales Monastici, ii. 251.
16 ibid., iv. 389 (Vespasian E, iv.).
17 Faust A. 8. fo. 136. It is a striking instance of the confusion and blundering to be met
with even in our best chronicles that M. Paris (Chron. Maj., ii. 356) has an independent
allusion to the king's change of seal (as a 'factum Ricardi regis enorme') in which he gives
us a circumstantial account of the event and of the prior of St Alban's going over to France
to secure the confirmation, 'cum effusione multæ pecuniæ et laboris', but assigns it to the
year 1189. Hoveden's error pales before such a blunder as this, which has been accepted
without question by the learned editor, Dr Luard.]
18 Hoveden, by placing it wrongly (p. 66) after Hubert's resignation (p. 48), to which it
was some two months previous, has misled Miss Norgate into the belief that it was the
work of his successor, Geoffrey.]
19 Stubbs' Hoveden, iv., xxxii.
20 ibid., p. xxv.
21 ibid., p. xxxi.
22 iii. 276. This distinctly implies that the truce had been nominally in full force. Note that
it is here spoken of as 'till All Saints', while in the document itself (iii. 259) it is made for a
year from All Saints. Miss Norgate (ii. 367) speaks of it as 'till All Saints' (1195), but I
think it was made from July 1194 to All Saints 1195.]
23 I have not found a single charter of municipal liberties, though the reign was so rich in
them, among these confirmations. Nor since this article first appeared, in 1888 (Arch. Rev.,
vol. i.), have I found more than four additional cases of resealed charters, raising the total
to twenty-eight. Of these a detailed list is given on pp. 442-15.]
Page 551
24 'Scilicet die secunda coronationis nostræ.'
25 'December' in Cart. Ant., which date is accepted in Gibson's 'Monastery of Tynmouth'.
COMMUNAL HOUSE DEMOLITION
There was a strange custom peculiar to the ancient community of the
Cinque Ports, which has not, so far as I know, been found elsewhere in
England. If a member of any one of these towns was elected to serve as
Mayor or 'Jurat' (the governing bodies consisting of a Mayor and twelve
'Jurats'), and refused to accept the office, his house was publicly demolished
by the community. An extract from the Custumal of Sandwich, headed
'Pena maioris electi recusantis officium suum', will make the custom clear:
Si maior sic electus officium suum recipere noluit, primo et
secundo et tercio monitus, tota communitas ibit ad capitale
messuagium suum, si habuerit proprium, et illud cum armis
omnimodo quo poterit prosternat usque ad terram....
Similiter quicunque juratus fuerit electus, et jurare noluerit,
simile judicium.1
Although the custom of house demolition is apparently, as I have said,
peculiar in England to the Cinque Ports, it was of widespread occurrence
abroad. Thither, therefore, we must turn our steps in order to investigate its
history.
It is in Flanders and in Northern France, and in Picardy, most of all, that we
find this singular custom prevailing, and discover its inseparable connection
with the institution of the Commune. It would seem that the penalty of
house demolition was originally decreed for offences against the commune
in its corporate capacity. Thierry, basing his conclusions mainly on the
charters of the commune of Amiens and the daughter-charter of Abbeville
writes:
25 'December' in Cart. Ant., which date is accepted in Gibson's 'Monastery of Tynmouth'.
COMMUNAL HOUSE DEMOLITION
There was a strange custom peculiar to the ancient community of the
Cinque Ports, which has not, so far as I know, been found elsewhere in
England. If a member of any one of these towns was elected to serve as
Mayor or 'Jurat' (the governing bodies consisting of a Mayor and twelve
'Jurats'), and refused to accept the office, his house was publicly demolished
by the community. An extract from the Custumal of Sandwich, headed
'Pena maioris electi recusantis officium suum', will make the custom clear:
Si maior sic electus officium suum recipere noluit, primo et
secundo et tercio monitus, tota communitas ibit ad capitale
messuagium suum, si habuerit proprium, et illud cum armis
omnimodo quo poterit prosternat usque ad terram....
Similiter quicunque juratus fuerit electus, et jurare noluerit,
simile judicium.1
Although the custom of house demolition is apparently, as I have said,
peculiar in England to the Cinque Ports, it was of widespread occurrence
abroad. Thither, therefore, we must turn our steps in order to investigate its
history.
It is in Flanders and in Northern France, and in Picardy, most of all, that we
find this singular custom prevailing, and discover its inseparable connection
with the institution of the Commune. It would seem that the penalty of
house demolition was originally decreed for offences against the commune
in its corporate capacity. Thierry, basing his conclusions mainly on the
charters of the commune of Amiens and the daughter-charter of Abbeville
writes:
Page 552
Celui qui se soustrait à la justice de la Commune est puni de
banissement, et sa maison est abattue. Celui qui tient des
propos injurieux contre la Commune encourt la même peine.
Voilà pour les dispositions communes aux chartes d'Amiens
et d'Abbeville, c'est-à-dire pour celles qui authentiquement
sont plus anciennes que l'acte royal de 1190. Si l'on ne s'y
arrête pas et qu'on relève dans cet acte d'autres dispositions,
probablement primitives aussi, on trouvera les peines du
crime politique, l'abatis de maison et le banissement,
appliquées à celui qui viole sciemment les constitutions de la
Commune et à celui qui, blessé dans une querelle, refuse la
composition en justice et refuse pareillement de donner
sécurité à son adversaire.
Une peine moindre, car elle se réduit à ce que la maison du
délinquant soit abattue s'il n'aime mieux en payer la valeur,
est appliquée à celui qui addresse des injures au Maire dans
l'exercice de ses fonctions, et à celui qui frappe un de ses
Jurés devant les magistrats, en pleine audience. Ainsi l'abatis
de maison, vengeance de la Commune lésée ou offensée,
était à la fois un châtiment par lui-même et le signe qui
rendait plus terrible aux imaginations la sentence de
banissement conditionnel ou absolu. Il avait lieu dans la
plupart ... des communes du nord de la France avec un
appareil sombre et imposant; en présence des citoyens,
convoqués à son de cloche, le Maire frappait un coup de
marteau contre la demeure du condamné, et des ouvriers,
requis pour service public, procédaient à la démolition qu'ils
poursuivaient jusqu'à ce qu'il ne restât plus pierre sur pierre.2
The public character of the ceremony, which was no less marked at
Sandwich (vide supra), is well illustrated in the Ordonnances of Philip of
Alsace (circ. 1178) on the powers of his baillis in Flanders:
Domus diruenda Judicio Scabinorum, post quindenam a
scabinis indultam, quandocunque comes præceperit, aut
ballivus ejus, diruetur a communia villæ, campana pulsata
banissement, et sa maison est abattue. Celui qui tient des
propos injurieux contre la Commune encourt la même peine.
Voilà pour les dispositions communes aux chartes d'Amiens
et d'Abbeville, c'est-à-dire pour celles qui authentiquement
sont plus anciennes que l'acte royal de 1190. Si l'on ne s'y
arrête pas et qu'on relève dans cet acte d'autres dispositions,
probablement primitives aussi, on trouvera les peines du
crime politique, l'abatis de maison et le banissement,
appliquées à celui qui viole sciemment les constitutions de la
Commune et à celui qui, blessé dans une querelle, refuse la
composition en justice et refuse pareillement de donner
sécurité à son adversaire.
Une peine moindre, car elle se réduit à ce que la maison du
délinquant soit abattue s'il n'aime mieux en payer la valeur,
est appliquée à celui qui addresse des injures au Maire dans
l'exercice de ses fonctions, et à celui qui frappe un de ses
Jurés devant les magistrats, en pleine audience. Ainsi l'abatis
de maison, vengeance de la Commune lésée ou offensée,
était à la fois un châtiment par lui-même et le signe qui
rendait plus terrible aux imaginations la sentence de
banissement conditionnel ou absolu. Il avait lieu dans la
plupart ... des communes du nord de la France avec un
appareil sombre et imposant; en présence des citoyens,
convoqués à son de cloche, le Maire frappait un coup de
marteau contre la demeure du condamné, et des ouvriers,
requis pour service public, procédaient à la démolition qu'ils
poursuivaient jusqu'à ce qu'il ne restât plus pierre sur pierre.2
The public character of the ceremony, which was no less marked at
Sandwich (vide supra), is well illustrated in the Ordonnances of Philip of
Alsace (circ. 1178) on the powers of his baillis in Flanders:
Domus diruenda Judicio Scabinorum, post quindenam a
scabinis indultam, quandocunque comes præceperit, aut
ballivus ejus, diruetur a communia villæ, campana pulsata
Page 553
per Scabinos; et qui ad diruendam illam non venerit, in
forisfacto erit, etc., etc.
This ringing of the communal bell—parallel to the moot-bell of England—
is an important feature in the matter. Without insisting upon a stray allusion,
one may ask whether an entry in the Colchester records in the sixteenth
century, threatening that if an offending burgess does not make amends, the
town will 'ring him out of his freedom', may not be explained by this
practice.
There are plenty of other early instances of this house demolition in
recognized Communes. At Bruges we read (circ. 1190): 'Si scabini voluerint
domum eius prosternere, poterunt', etc., etc. So, too, at Roye, the charter
(circ. 1183) provides: 'Domus forisfactoris diruetur si Major voluerit, et si
Major redempcionem accipiet de domibus diruendis', etc., etc.... 'Si quis
extraneus ... forisfactum fecerit ... Major et homines ville ad diruendam
domum ejus exeant; quæ si sit adeo fortis ut vi Burgensium dirui non possit,
ad eam diruendam vim et auxilium conferemus'.3 So essential was the
power of distraint, as we might term it, given to the community over its
members, by the possession of a house, that it was sometimes made
compulsory on a new member to become possessed of a house within a year
of his joining. This was the case at Laon, one of the oldest of the
Communes, the charter of Louis VI (1128) providing that 'Quicunque autem
in Pace ista recipiatur, infra anni spatium aut domum sibi edificet, aut
vineas emet ... per que justiciari possit, si quid forte in eum querele
evenerit'. Where, in the absence of such provision, the culprit had no house
to be demolished, it would seem that, in some cases, he had to procure one,
for the express purpose of being demolished, before he could be restored to
his membership. Thus, at Abbeville, the charter of Commune provides that
'si domum non habuerit, antequam villam intret, domum centum solidorum,
quam communia prosternat, inveniet'.
Thierry pointed out how the 'commune' of north-eastern France found its
way, through its adoption in Normandy, to the opposite corner of the
country 'sur les terres de la domination Anglaise'.4 The form 'jurats' adopted
by the Cinque Ports for the members of their governing body suggests,
indeed, some connection with Gascony, to which region, as Thierry
forisfacto erit, etc., etc.
This ringing of the communal bell—parallel to the moot-bell of England—
is an important feature in the matter. Without insisting upon a stray allusion,
one may ask whether an entry in the Colchester records in the sixteenth
century, threatening that if an offending burgess does not make amends, the
town will 'ring him out of his freedom', may not be explained by this
practice.
There are plenty of other early instances of this house demolition in
recognized Communes. At Bruges we read (circ. 1190): 'Si scabini voluerint
domum eius prosternere, poterunt', etc., etc. So, too, at Roye, the charter
(circ. 1183) provides: 'Domus forisfactoris diruetur si Major voluerit, et si
Major redempcionem accipiet de domibus diruendis', etc., etc.... 'Si quis
extraneus ... forisfactum fecerit ... Major et homines ville ad diruendam
domum ejus exeant; quæ si sit adeo fortis ut vi Burgensium dirui non possit,
ad eam diruendam vim et auxilium conferemus'.3 So essential was the
power of distraint, as we might term it, given to the community over its
members, by the possession of a house, that it was sometimes made
compulsory on a new member to become possessed of a house within a year
of his joining. This was the case at Laon, one of the oldest of the
Communes, the charter of Louis VI (1128) providing that 'Quicunque autem
in Pace ista recipiatur, infra anni spatium aut domum sibi edificet, aut
vineas emet ... per que justiciari possit, si quid forte in eum querele
evenerit'. Where, in the absence of such provision, the culprit had no house
to be demolished, it would seem that, in some cases, he had to procure one,
for the express purpose of being demolished, before he could be restored to
his membership. Thus, at Abbeville, the charter of Commune provides that
'si domum non habuerit, antequam villam intret, domum centum solidorum,
quam communia prosternat, inveniet'.
Thierry pointed out how the 'commune' of north-eastern France found its
way, through its adoption in Normandy, to the opposite corner of the
country 'sur les terres de la domination Anglaise'.4 The form 'jurats' adopted
by the Cinque Ports for the members of their governing body suggests,
indeed, some connection with Gascony, to which region, as Thierry
Page 554
observed, it more especially belongs.5 I was much struck, when visiting
Bayonne, with its interesting municipal history. Thierry alludes to its
peculiar character;6 and, as the town had commercial relations with the
Cinque Ports, and illustrates, moreover, the tendency of a commercial port
to adopt, from other regions, a constitution peculiar to itself, I shall here
give from its local customs the provisions as to house demolition.
Appended to John's charter granting a communa to Bayonne (April 19,
1215) we find a code of communal ordinances based partly on those in the
Rouen and Falaise charters and partly on the customs of La Rochelle. In
this code the penalty of destroying the offender's house was decreed for a
magistrate who accepted bribes,7 for a citizen who shirked his military
service,8 for a perjured man,9 for a thief.10
It again appears as the penalty for receiving bribes in the local Custumal
assigned to 1273: 'La soe maison sera darrocade, et que jameis ed ni son her
no hage juridiccion en le communi.' In the foundation-charter granted to
Sanabria by Alphonso IX of Leon, in 1220, we find this penalty similarly
assigned to perjury ('que la su casa sea derribada por esta razon'); but when
the charter was altered by Alphonso X (September 1, 1258), the penalty was
commuted for a pecuniary fine of sixty 'sueldos', on the ground that the
destruction of the house was an injury to the city and to himself.11 This is
important as affording an instance of the actual introduction of
commutation.
Now, my contention is that, as the practice of communal house demolition
wandered down into Gascony, and thence actually crossed the Pyrenees into
Spain, so—in the opposite direction—it crossed the channel and established
itself in the Cinque Ports. As these movements become better understood,
we are learning to treat them scientifically, and to trace them through their
growth to their origin. In the case of the commune, the principle of filiation
enables us to accomplish this with remarkable success.
But, it may be asked, is there any instance, on the other side of the channel,
of house demolition being the penalty prescribed for refusal to accept office
as Mayor or Jurat? It is, I reply, at Amiens the very penalty prescribed for
that offence! The Custumal of Amiens contained these two clauses:
Bayonne, with its interesting municipal history. Thierry alludes to its
peculiar character;6 and, as the town had commercial relations with the
Cinque Ports, and illustrates, moreover, the tendency of a commercial port
to adopt, from other regions, a constitution peculiar to itself, I shall here
give from its local customs the provisions as to house demolition.
Appended to John's charter granting a communa to Bayonne (April 19,
1215) we find a code of communal ordinances based partly on those in the
Rouen and Falaise charters and partly on the customs of La Rochelle. In
this code the penalty of destroying the offender's house was decreed for a
magistrate who accepted bribes,7 for a citizen who shirked his military
service,8 for a perjured man,9 for a thief.10
It again appears as the penalty for receiving bribes in the local Custumal
assigned to 1273: 'La soe maison sera darrocade, et que jameis ed ni son her
no hage juridiccion en le communi.' In the foundation-charter granted to
Sanabria by Alphonso IX of Leon, in 1220, we find this penalty similarly
assigned to perjury ('que la su casa sea derribada por esta razon'); but when
the charter was altered by Alphonso X (September 1, 1258), the penalty was
commuted for a pecuniary fine of sixty 'sueldos', on the ground that the
destruction of the house was an injury to the city and to himself.11 This is
important as affording an instance of the actual introduction of
commutation.
Now, my contention is that, as the practice of communal house demolition
wandered down into Gascony, and thence actually crossed the Pyrenees into
Spain, so—in the opposite direction—it crossed the channel and established
itself in the Cinque Ports. As these movements become better understood,
we are learning to treat them scientifically, and to trace them through their
growth to their origin. In the case of the commune, the principle of filiation
enables us to accomplish this with remarkable success.
But, it may be asked, is there any instance, on the other side of the channel,
of house demolition being the penalty prescribed for refusal to accept office
as Mayor or Jurat? It is, I reply, at Amiens the very penalty prescribed for
that offence! The Custumal of Amiens contained these two clauses:
Page 555
Et convient que chis qui pris est faiche le serment de le
mairie; et se il ne veult faire, on abatera se maison, et
demourra en le merchy du roy au jugement de esquevins.
Derekief se li maires qui eslus seroit refusoit le mairie et
vausist souffrir le damage, jà pour che ne demouerroit qu'il
ne fesist l'office; et se aucuns refusoit l'esquevinage, on
abateroit sa maison et l'amenderoit au jugement de
esquevins, et pour chou ne demoureroit mie que il ne fesist
l'office de l'esquevinage.12
Thierry, who was ignorant of the Cinque Ports custom—as the historians of
the Cinque Ports appear to have been ignorant of that at Amiens—describes
this provision as 'loi remarquable en ce qu'elle faisait revivre et sanctionnait
par des garanties toutes nouvelles ce principe de la législation romaine, que
les offices municipaux sont une charge obligatoire'.13 But this brings us face
to face with the difficult and disputed question of the persistence of Roman
institutions. Personally, I have always thought it rash to accept similarity as
proof of continuity. Here, for instance, the occurrence of this practice at
Sandwich might lead to the inference that the institutions of Sandwich were
of direct Roman origin. Yet, if this practice was imported from France, we
see how erroneous that inference would be. A reductio ad absurdum of this
rash argument, as I have elsewhere pointed out, would be found in the
suggestion that every modern borough rejoicing in the possession of
aldermen had derived its institutions continuously from Anglo-Saxon times.
In the particular instance of this practice, we should note that it occurs (a) in
that portion of France where the municipal development was least Roman
in character; (b) in a peculiar and original form—the 'garanties toutes
nouvelles' of Thierry.
Again, we find the infliction of fines for non-acceptance of municipal office
a familiar custom in England even to the present day. These fines were
undoubtedly commutations for an original expulsion from the community;
and at Colchester, for example, we have a case of a man being deprived of
'his freedom' for declining the office of alderman, and of his having to make
'submission' and pay a fine before it was restored. The fact is, that in every
community, whether urban or rural, where office was a necessary but
mairie; et se il ne veult faire, on abatera se maison, et
demourra en le merchy du roy au jugement de esquevins.
Derekief se li maires qui eslus seroit refusoit le mairie et
vausist souffrir le damage, jà pour che ne demouerroit qu'il
ne fesist l'office; et se aucuns refusoit l'esquevinage, on
abateroit sa maison et l'amenderoit au jugement de
esquevins, et pour chou ne demoureroit mie que il ne fesist
l'office de l'esquevinage.12
Thierry, who was ignorant of the Cinque Ports custom—as the historians of
the Cinque Ports appear to have been ignorant of that at Amiens—describes
this provision as 'loi remarquable en ce qu'elle faisait revivre et sanctionnait
par des garanties toutes nouvelles ce principe de la législation romaine, que
les offices municipaux sont une charge obligatoire'.13 But this brings us face
to face with the difficult and disputed question of the persistence of Roman
institutions. Personally, I have always thought it rash to accept similarity as
proof of continuity. Here, for instance, the occurrence of this practice at
Sandwich might lead to the inference that the institutions of Sandwich were
of direct Roman origin. Yet, if this practice was imported from France, we
see how erroneous that inference would be. A reductio ad absurdum of this
rash argument, as I have elsewhere pointed out, would be found in the
suggestion that every modern borough rejoicing in the possession of
aldermen had derived its institutions continuously from Anglo-Saxon times.
In the particular instance of this practice, we should note that it occurs (a) in
that portion of France where the municipal development was least Roman
in character; (b) in a peculiar and original form—the 'garanties toutes
nouvelles' of Thierry.
Again, we find the infliction of fines for non-acceptance of municipal office
a familiar custom in England even to the present day. These fines were
undoubtedly commutations for an original expulsion from the community;
and at Colchester, for example, we have a case of a man being deprived of
'his freedom' for declining the office of alderman, and of his having to make
'submission' and pay a fine before it was restored. The fact is, that in every
community, whether urban or rural, where office was a necessary but
Page 556
burdensome duty—like modern jury-service or mediaeval 'suit'—a penalty
had to be imposed upon those who declined to discharge it. The peculiarity
of the Sandwich and Amiens cases consists not in the imposition of a
penalty, but in the character of the penalty imposed.
Pass we now from the consideration of this penalty to the wider and
important conclusions suggested by its local occurrence.
I have always been puzzled by the peculiar phenomena presented by the
'Cinque Ports' organization. To other writers it would seem to present no
such difficulty; but to me it is unique in England, and inexplicable on
English lines. In that able monograph of Professor Burrows,13 which is the
latest contribution on the subject, the writer, I venture to think, leaves the
problem as obscure as ever. I shall now, therefore, advance the suggestion,
which has long been taking form in my mind, that the 'Cinque Ports'
corporation was of foreign origin, and was an offshoot of the communal
movement in Northern France.
From Picardy, which faced the Cinque Ports, they derived, I believe, their
confederation. To quote Thierry:
La région du nord, qui est le berceau, et pour ainsi dire la
terre classique des communes jurées, comprend la Picardie,
l'Artois, etc.... Parmi ces provinces, la Picardie est celle qui
renferme le plus grand nombre de communes proprement
dites, où cette forme de régime atteint le plus haut degré
d'indépendance et où dans ses applications, elle offre le plus
de variété. Les communes de Picardie avaient en général
toute justice, haute, moyenne et basse. Nonseulement dans
cette province les chartes municipales des villes se
trouvaient appliquées à de simples villages, dont quelques-
uns n'existent plus, mais encore il y avait des confédérations
de plusieurs villages ou hameaux réunis en municipalités
sous une charte et une magistrature collectives.14
Let me briefly summarize the arguments on which I base my hypothesis:
had to be imposed upon those who declined to discharge it. The peculiarity
of the Sandwich and Amiens cases consists not in the imposition of a
penalty, but in the character of the penalty imposed.
Pass we now from the consideration of this penalty to the wider and
important conclusions suggested by its local occurrence.
I have always been puzzled by the peculiar phenomena presented by the
'Cinque Ports' organization. To other writers it would seem to present no
such difficulty; but to me it is unique in England, and inexplicable on
English lines. In that able monograph of Professor Burrows,13 which is the
latest contribution on the subject, the writer, I venture to think, leaves the
problem as obscure as ever. I shall now, therefore, advance the suggestion,
which has long been taking form in my mind, that the 'Cinque Ports'
corporation was of foreign origin, and was an offshoot of the communal
movement in Northern France.
From Picardy, which faced the Cinque Ports, they derived, I believe, their
confederation. To quote Thierry:
La région du nord, qui est le berceau, et pour ainsi dire la
terre classique des communes jurées, comprend la Picardie,
l'Artois, etc.... Parmi ces provinces, la Picardie est celle qui
renferme le plus grand nombre de communes proprement
dites, où cette forme de régime atteint le plus haut degré
d'indépendance et où dans ses applications, elle offre le plus
de variété. Les communes de Picardie avaient en général
toute justice, haute, moyenne et basse. Nonseulement dans
cette province les chartes municipales des villes se
trouvaient appliquées à de simples villages, dont quelques-
uns n'existent plus, mais encore il y avait des confédérations
de plusieurs villages ou hameaux réunis en municipalités
sous une charte et une magistrature collectives.14
Let me briefly summarize the arguments on which I base my hypothesis:
Page 557
(1) There is no parallel to the Cinque Ports confederation in
England,15 but there is in Picardy.
(2) The very name 'Cinque Ports' betrays a foreign origin,16 as
does the fact that the oath taken by the King's Warden to the
Corporation was termed, not an oath, but a 'serement' (as in
France).
(3) The English Merchant-Guild17 and the English 'Alderman'18
were unknown to the Cinque Ports constitutions; but they all
possessed the typical constitution of the communes of Northern
France, namely a Mayor, with a Council of twelve, these
twelve councillors having the French name of Jurats.19
(4) In the Cinque Ports, as in the French Communes, we find
side by side with this elective administration, a royal officer,
with us a Warden, with them the Sénéchal (or Prévôt or Bailli)
du Roi.
(5) The very same penalty of house demolition for refusal to
accept office as Mayor or Jurat was exacted in the Cinque Ports
(and nowhere else in England) as at Amiens.
I do not contend that the French 'commune' was adopted intact by the
Cinque Ports, for, of course, it was not so. In the matter of names alone,
they are not styled a 'commune', nor are the members of their community
termed 'jurés' (jurati), but 'barons' (barones). The study, however, of the
'commune' in France itself reveals the adaptation to environment it
underwent on transplantation. And, the salient feature of the Cinque Ports
organization, the fact that they formed a single community, possessing a
single assembly, and receiving a joint charter, is paralleled most remarkably
England,15 but there is in Picardy.
(2) The very name 'Cinque Ports' betrays a foreign origin,16 as
does the fact that the oath taken by the King's Warden to the
Corporation was termed, not an oath, but a 'serement' (as in
France).
(3) The English Merchant-Guild17 and the English 'Alderman'18
were unknown to the Cinque Ports constitutions; but they all
possessed the typical constitution of the communes of Northern
France, namely a Mayor, with a Council of twelve, these
twelve councillors having the French name of Jurats.19
(4) In the Cinque Ports, as in the French Communes, we find
side by side with this elective administration, a royal officer,
with us a Warden, with them the Sénéchal (or Prévôt or Bailli)
du Roi.
(5) The very same penalty of house demolition for refusal to
accept office as Mayor or Jurat was exacted in the Cinque Ports
(and nowhere else in England) as at Amiens.
I do not contend that the French 'commune' was adopted intact by the
Cinque Ports, for, of course, it was not so. In the matter of names alone,
they are not styled a 'commune', nor are the members of their community
termed 'jurés' (jurati), but 'barons' (barones). The study, however, of the
'commune' in France itself reveals the adaptation to environment it
underwent on transplantation. And, the salient feature of the Cinque Ports
organization, the fact that they formed a single community, possessing a
single assembly, and receiving a joint charter, is paralleled most remarkably
Page 558
in the joint 'communes' of Picardy, containing from four to eight separate
'Vills'.20
It would be very satisfactory if the French 'communes' could throw light on
the obscure title of 'barons' appertaining to the men of the Cinque Ports, and
to them, I maintain (against Professor Burrows), alone among English
burgesses. I have elsewhere shown that there is evidence of the use of this
term at an earlier period than is supposed, viz., in the early years of
Stephen;21 but on its origin the 'commune' throws no light. One can only
quote the parallel afforded by the 'commune' of Niort, and this is taken from
a late document (1579). Its officers are said to hold of the King 'à droit de
baronie, à foi et homage-lige, au devoir d'un gant ou cinq sols tournois,
pour tous devoirs, payables à chaque mutation de seigneur'.22 This 'devoir'
is parallel, it will be seen, to the 'canopy-service' (or 'Honours at Court') of
the Cinque Ports, rendered as it was, in practice, 'à chaque mutation de
seigneur'. It is noteworthy that a French royal charter of 1196 contains the
clause: 'prefati quatuor ville exercitum et equitationem novis debent sicut
alie communie nostre';23 but one can scarcely connect this with the naval
service of the Cinque Ports. Yet it was part, undoubtedly, of the communal
principle that the 'commune' should hold directly of the King, and not of
any mediate lord, and this principle would explain the style 'barones regis'
applied to the men of the Cinque Ports.
To sum up, there are features about the Cinque Ports organization which
can only be accounted for, it seems to me, by the hypothesis here advanced.
If this novel solution be accepted,24 a question at once arises as to the date
at which this communal confederacy was established. From what we know
of the origin of the 'commune', we can scarcely believe in its adoption here
till a generation, at least, after the Conquest. 'Only the least informed and
most sceptical,' writes Professor Burrows, 'have placed the act of
incorporation later than the date of the Conqueror',25 but a wider knowledge
of municipal institutions would lead to the opposite conclusion. It is
possible that the reign of Henry I may have witnessed the superimposing of
a communal confederacy on the existing institutions of the several ports; it
is impossible, at any rate, to trace it in Domesday, and difficult, indeed, to
reconcile with its existence the evidence afforded by the Great Survey. It is
conceivable that the position already attained, in the Conqueror's days, by
'Vills'.20
It would be very satisfactory if the French 'communes' could throw light on
the obscure title of 'barons' appertaining to the men of the Cinque Ports, and
to them, I maintain (against Professor Burrows), alone among English
burgesses. I have elsewhere shown that there is evidence of the use of this
term at an earlier period than is supposed, viz., in the early years of
Stephen;21 but on its origin the 'commune' throws no light. One can only
quote the parallel afforded by the 'commune' of Niort, and this is taken from
a late document (1579). Its officers are said to hold of the King 'à droit de
baronie, à foi et homage-lige, au devoir d'un gant ou cinq sols tournois,
pour tous devoirs, payables à chaque mutation de seigneur'.22 This 'devoir'
is parallel, it will be seen, to the 'canopy-service' (or 'Honours at Court') of
the Cinque Ports, rendered as it was, in practice, 'à chaque mutation de
seigneur'. It is noteworthy that a French royal charter of 1196 contains the
clause: 'prefati quatuor ville exercitum et equitationem novis debent sicut
alie communie nostre';23 but one can scarcely connect this with the naval
service of the Cinque Ports. Yet it was part, undoubtedly, of the communal
principle that the 'commune' should hold directly of the King, and not of
any mediate lord, and this principle would explain the style 'barones regis'
applied to the men of the Cinque Ports.
To sum up, there are features about the Cinque Ports organization which
can only be accounted for, it seems to me, by the hypothesis here advanced.
If this novel solution be accepted,24 a question at once arises as to the date
at which this communal confederacy was established. From what we know
of the origin of the 'commune', we can scarcely believe in its adoption here
till a generation, at least, after the Conquest. 'Only the least informed and
most sceptical,' writes Professor Burrows, 'have placed the act of
incorporation later than the date of the Conqueror',25 but a wider knowledge
of municipal institutions would lead to the opposite conclusion. It is
possible that the reign of Henry I may have witnessed the superimposing of
a communal confederacy on the existing institutions of the several ports; it
is impossible, at any rate, to trace it in Domesday, and difficult, indeed, to
reconcile with its existence the evidence afforded by the Great Survey. It is
conceivable that the position already attained, in the Conqueror's days, by
Page 559
Dover, may have served as a model for the other Ports, when they learnt the
power of the principle that lay at the root of the commune—'L'union fait la
force'.26
1 Boys' Sandwich, p. 431.
2 Monographie de la Constitution communale d'Amiens (Essai sur l'Histoire ... du Tiers-
Etat, pp. 347-8). The charter of Abbeville prescribed this penalty ('domus ejus et omnia ad
ejus mancionem pertinentia prosternantur') for homicide, which lies outside the class of
'political offences'. Giry, in his Etablissements de Rouen (1883), speaks of the 'abattis de
maison' as 'caractéristique du droit municipal du Nord' (i. 431), but I do not find that he
anywhere mentions it as the penalty appointed for refusing office.
3 Recueil des Ordonnances des Rois de France, xi., p. 228.
4 So also p. 263, where he calls attention to 'l'établissement de la constitution communale
de Rouen et de Falaise dans quatre des provinces annexées au XIIe siècle à la domination
anglo-normande'; and to 'cette adoption de la commune jurée selon le type donné par les
grandes villes de la Normandie, événement auquel contribua sans doute la politique des
rois d'Angleterre'.
5 'À Bordeaux ... le principal titre de magistrature était celui de Jurats, titre qu'on retrouve
dans une foule de villes, depuis la Gironde jusqu'au milieu de la chaîne des Pyrénées' (p.
247).
6 'Au milieu de cette unité d'organisation administrative et judiciaire la ville de Bayonne se
détache, et contraste avec toutes les autres. On la voit, au commencement du XIII^e siècle,
abandonner le régime municipal indigène et chercher de loin une constitution éstrangère,
celle des communes normandes, transportée et perfectionée dans les villes du Poitou et de
la Saintonge; c'est une double cause, la suzeraineté des rois d'Angleterre étendue de la
Normandie aux Pyrénées, et le commerce d'une ville maritime, qui amène ainsi aux
extrémités de la zone municipale du Midi la commune jurée dans sa forme native, avec
toutes ses règles et ses pratiques' (p. 249).
7 'La soe maizon, so es del marie o d'aquet quiu loguer aura pres, sera darrocade seins
contredit.'
8 'E en merce de la comunie, de sa maizon darrocar.'
9 'Sera en merce dou maire e dous pars de sa maizon darrocar.'
10 'La maison ons ed estaue sera abatude per les justizies de la comunie.'
power of the principle that lay at the root of the commune—'L'union fait la
force'.26
1 Boys' Sandwich, p. 431.
2 Monographie de la Constitution communale d'Amiens (Essai sur l'Histoire ... du Tiers-
Etat, pp. 347-8). The charter of Abbeville prescribed this penalty ('domus ejus et omnia ad
ejus mancionem pertinentia prosternantur') for homicide, which lies outside the class of
'political offences'. Giry, in his Etablissements de Rouen (1883), speaks of the 'abattis de
maison' as 'caractéristique du droit municipal du Nord' (i. 431), but I do not find that he
anywhere mentions it as the penalty appointed for refusing office.
3 Recueil des Ordonnances des Rois de France, xi., p. 228.
4 So also p. 263, where he calls attention to 'l'établissement de la constitution communale
de Rouen et de Falaise dans quatre des provinces annexées au XIIe siècle à la domination
anglo-normande'; and to 'cette adoption de la commune jurée selon le type donné par les
grandes villes de la Normandie, événement auquel contribua sans doute la politique des
rois d'Angleterre'.
5 'À Bordeaux ... le principal titre de magistrature était celui de Jurats, titre qu'on retrouve
dans une foule de villes, depuis la Gironde jusqu'au milieu de la chaîne des Pyrénées' (p.
247).
6 'Au milieu de cette unité d'organisation administrative et judiciaire la ville de Bayonne se
détache, et contraste avec toutes les autres. On la voit, au commencement du XIII^e siècle,
abandonner le régime municipal indigène et chercher de loin une constitution éstrangère,
celle des communes normandes, transportée et perfectionée dans les villes du Poitou et de
la Saintonge; c'est une double cause, la suzeraineté des rois d'Angleterre étendue de la
Normandie aux Pyrénées, et le commerce d'une ville maritime, qui amène ainsi aux
extrémités de la zone municipale du Midi la commune jurée dans sa forme native, avec
toutes ses règles et ses pratiques' (p. 249).
7 'La soe maizon, so es del marie o d'aquet quiu loguer aura pres, sera darrocade seins
contredit.'
8 'E en merce de la comunie, de sa maizon darrocar.'
9 'Sera en merce dou maire e dous pars de sa maizon darrocar.'
10 'La maison ons ed estaue sera abatude per les justizies de la comunie.'
Page 560
11 'Ca esto tornarie en dano de Nos e de la nuestra Puebla.' (Boletin de la real Academia de
la Historia, October 1888.)
12 'Ancienne Coutume d'Amiens' (Recueil des Monum. ined. de l'Histoire du Tiers-Etat, I.
pp. 159, 160).
13 He refers us to the Theodosian Code. Lib. XII, tit. 1, 'de decurionibus', and D., Lib. i, tit.
4, 'de muneribus et honoribus'.
13 Cinque Ports (Historic Towns Series), by Montagu Burrows.
14 Essai sur l'Histoire du Tiers-Etat, p. 240. (The italics are my own.)
15 The Danish 'Five Boroughs' stand apart, as a temporary confederation, the character of
which we do not know.
16 Professor Burrows makes light of this name, asserting that 'it is hard to say when the
French form came into common use' (p. 56). But 'the five Cinque Ports', which he admits
to be the correct style, is a pleonasm which proves the 'Cinque' to be older than the 'Five'.
17 'London and the Cinque Ports stand isolated from their fellows in the common absence
of the institution' (Burrows, p. 43).
18 'The same may be said of the office of "Alderman" ... The term seems to be only
accidentally, if not erroneously, used' (ibid., p. 44).
19 The mayor and his twelve pairs, jurats (or jurés) or échevins, were an essential feature
of the commune, and spread with the communal movement.
20 Recueil des Ordonnances des Rois de France, xi. 231, 237, 245, 277, 291, 308, 315.
The text must now be modified in the light of my further criticism, in the next paper, of the
early date alleged for the confederation of the Ports.
21 This was written in reliance on the statement by Mr Howlett (Chronicles of the reigns of
Stephen, Henry II and Richard I, vol. iii., p. xl) that an interesting writ he quoted from 'the
cartulary of St Benet-at-Hulme' was 'safely attributable to the year 1137'. It is a writ of
Robert, Earl of Leicester, acting as justiciary, and 'gives', says Mr Howlett, 'a clear idea of
the Earl's position at the opening of the reign'. As he has made himself master of the
period, and has specially studied its manuscript sources, I accepted his assurance without
question. But as it subsequently struck me that such a writ was more likely to be issued by
the Earl when justiciary under Henry II, I referred to the cartulary and found that the writ
contained the words 'avi regis', proving it, of course, to belong to the reign, not of Stephen,
but of Henry II:
'R. Com(es) leg(recestriæ) Baronibus regis de Hastingg' salutem. Precipio quod
abbas et monachi de Hulmo teneant bene et in pace et juste terras suas in Gernemut
... sicut eas melius tenuerunt tempore Regis H. avi regis ... T. R. Basset per breve
regis de ultra mare' (Galba E. 2, fo. 33b).
la Historia, October 1888.)
12 'Ancienne Coutume d'Amiens' (Recueil des Monum. ined. de l'Histoire du Tiers-Etat, I.
pp. 159, 160).
13 He refers us to the Theodosian Code. Lib. XII, tit. 1, 'de decurionibus', and D., Lib. i, tit.
4, 'de muneribus et honoribus'.
13 Cinque Ports (Historic Towns Series), by Montagu Burrows.
14 Essai sur l'Histoire du Tiers-Etat, p. 240. (The italics are my own.)
15 The Danish 'Five Boroughs' stand apart, as a temporary confederation, the character of
which we do not know.
16 Professor Burrows makes light of this name, asserting that 'it is hard to say when the
French form came into common use' (p. 56). But 'the five Cinque Ports', which he admits
to be the correct style, is a pleonasm which proves the 'Cinque' to be older than the 'Five'.
17 'London and the Cinque Ports stand isolated from their fellows in the common absence
of the institution' (Burrows, p. 43).
18 'The same may be said of the office of "Alderman" ... The term seems to be only
accidentally, if not erroneously, used' (ibid., p. 44).
19 The mayor and his twelve pairs, jurats (or jurés) or échevins, were an essential feature
of the commune, and spread with the communal movement.
20 Recueil des Ordonnances des Rois de France, xi. 231, 237, 245, 277, 291, 308, 315.
The text must now be modified in the light of my further criticism, in the next paper, of the
early date alleged for the confederation of the Ports.
21 This was written in reliance on the statement by Mr Howlett (Chronicles of the reigns of
Stephen, Henry II and Richard I, vol. iii., p. xl) that an interesting writ he quoted from 'the
cartulary of St Benet-at-Hulme' was 'safely attributable to the year 1137'. It is a writ of
Robert, Earl of Leicester, acting as justiciary, and 'gives', says Mr Howlett, 'a clear idea of
the Earl's position at the opening of the reign'. As he has made himself master of the
period, and has specially studied its manuscript sources, I accepted his assurance without
question. But as it subsequently struck me that such a writ was more likely to be issued by
the Earl when justiciary under Henry II, I referred to the cartulary and found that the writ
contained the words 'avi regis', proving it, of course, to belong to the reign, not of Stephen,
but of Henry II:
'R. Com(es) leg(recestriæ) Baronibus regis de Hastingg' salutem. Precipio quod
abbas et monachi de Hulmo teneant bene et in pace et juste terras suas in Gernemut
... sicut eas melius tenuerunt tempore Regis H. avi regis ... T. R. Basset per breve
regis de ultra mare' (Galba E. 2, fo. 33b).
Page 561
We can only, therefore, say of its date that it is previous to the Earl's death in 1168. In any
case, however, it is of much interest as connecting Yarmouth with Hastings alone, not, as
alleged, with the Cinque Ports as a whole. This is in perfect accordance with the fact that
John's charter to Hastings in 1205 duly mentions its rights at Yarmouth, of which there is
no mention in his charters to the other ports.
I have noted in this same cartulary, and on the same page, an interesting confirmation by
Henry II to the Abbey of the land, 'quam lefwinus et Robertus presbyteri et Bonefacius et
ceteri barones mei de Hastingges eidem ecclesie dederunt in Gernemut' apud Den ... Test'
Thom' cancellario. Apud Westmonasterium'. The name of Thomas fixes the date as not
later than 1158. In the charters of 1205, the people of Hastings are styled 'barons', but those
of the other ports only 'homines'.
22 This represents the 'esporle' of South-Western France (cf. p. 243, n. 278).
23 Recueil (ut supra), xi. 277.
24 I can find no trace of it in Professor Burrows' careful résumé of the factors in the
Cinque Ports organization.
25 Cinque Ports, p. 56.
26 Professor Burrows is very severe on those who question the alleged charter of Edward
the Confessor to the Ports and 'the sweeping franchises' that it conferred (pp. 55-6, 59). But
the sole evidence for its alleged existence is the charter of 1278, which does not even, I
think, necessarily imply it. For the allusion to the liberties the Ports possessed in the days
of Edward and his successors might well be taken from such a charter as that of Henry II to
Lincoln, in which he grants to the citizens all the liberties 'quas habuerunt tempore Edwardi
et Willelmi et Henrici regum Anglorum'. This does not imply that those kings had granted
charters.
[The result of my further investigation has been to develop much further the position here
Arch. Rev., December 1889, adopted, and to modify accordingly the closing paragraph in
the text.]
THE CINQUE PORTS CHARTERS
I have allowed the preceding paper to stand as it was written, in spite of the
rejoinder by Professor Burrows, entitled, 'The Antiquity of the Cinque Ports
Charters'.1
case, however, it is of much interest as connecting Yarmouth with Hastings alone, not, as
alleged, with the Cinque Ports as a whole. This is in perfect accordance with the fact that
John's charter to Hastings in 1205 duly mentions its rights at Yarmouth, of which there is
no mention in his charters to the other ports.
I have noted in this same cartulary, and on the same page, an interesting confirmation by
Henry II to the Abbey of the land, 'quam lefwinus et Robertus presbyteri et Bonefacius et
ceteri barones mei de Hastingges eidem ecclesie dederunt in Gernemut' apud Den ... Test'
Thom' cancellario. Apud Westmonasterium'. The name of Thomas fixes the date as not
later than 1158. In the charters of 1205, the people of Hastings are styled 'barons', but those
of the other ports only 'homines'.
22 This represents the 'esporle' of South-Western France (cf. p. 243, n. 278).
23 Recueil (ut supra), xi. 277.
24 I can find no trace of it in Professor Burrows' careful résumé of the factors in the
Cinque Ports organization.
25 Cinque Ports, p. 56.
26 Professor Burrows is very severe on those who question the alleged charter of Edward
the Confessor to the Ports and 'the sweeping franchises' that it conferred (pp. 55-6, 59). But
the sole evidence for its alleged existence is the charter of 1278, which does not even, I
think, necessarily imply it. For the allusion to the liberties the Ports possessed in the days
of Edward and his successors might well be taken from such a charter as that of Henry II to
Lincoln, in which he grants to the citizens all the liberties 'quas habuerunt tempore Edwardi
et Willelmi et Henrici regum Anglorum'. This does not imply that those kings had granted
charters.
[The result of my further investigation has been to develop much further the position here
Arch. Rev., December 1889, adopted, and to modify accordingly the closing paragraph in
the text.]
THE CINQUE PORTS CHARTERS
I have allowed the preceding paper to stand as it was written, in spite of the
rejoinder by Professor Burrows, entitled, 'The Antiquity of the Cinque Ports
Charters'.1
Page 562
So far as regards my French analogies, Professor Burrows adopts the
argument that I have not proved a parallel sufficiently close and complete.
But this does not meet my contention: (1) that in the Cinque Ports
organization we find peculiar words and things; (2) that these peculiarities
are not found elsewhere in England; (3) that they are found in France.
Admitting, however, that 'the earliest title is Norman French', the Professor
urges that Edward the Confessor was a 'half-Norman king', and that 'nothing
is more likely than that he should grant his charter to the Confederation
under a Norman name'.2
This brings us at once to Edward's alleged charter; and, indeed, my critic
recurs at the outset to his belief in 'the Ports having been chartered as a
Confederation by Edward the Confessor' (p. 439). At the close of the article
he reminds us again that he 'accepted the charter of Edward the Confessor
as a faithful landmark, and showed how the history of our early kings and
their institutions appeared to coincide with the statement'. But he adds that
'if proof can be brought against the issue of such a charter', he will be 'the
first to recognize it'.
It is curious that my critic cannot perceive what must be obvious to all those
who are familiar with 'the history of our early kings and their institutions',
namely that the onus probandi rests, not, as he alleges, on those who
question, but on those who maintain the startling proposition that Edward
the Confessor issued such a charter of incorporation. Nothing short of proof
positive could induce us to accept so unheard-of an anticipation of later
times. That proof Professor Burrows claims to find in the great charter of
Edward I to the Ports. He contends that, according to this document,
Edward 'saw' the Confessor's charter,3 and blames me for omitting its
statement to that effect (p. 443). Unfortunately he quotes the words, as
indeed he had done in his book, from an English translation only, and that a
misleading one. The actual words (as given by Jeake), confirm to the Ports
their liberties as held:
temporibus Regum Angliæ Edwardi, Willelmi primi et
secundi, Henrici regis proavi nostri, et temporibus Regis
Richardi et Regis Johannis avi nostri et Domini Henrici
Regis patris nostri per cartas eorundem, sicut cartæ illæ quas
argument that I have not proved a parallel sufficiently close and complete.
But this does not meet my contention: (1) that in the Cinque Ports
organization we find peculiar words and things; (2) that these peculiarities
are not found elsewhere in England; (3) that they are found in France.
Admitting, however, that 'the earliest title is Norman French', the Professor
urges that Edward the Confessor was a 'half-Norman king', and that 'nothing
is more likely than that he should grant his charter to the Confederation
under a Norman name'.2
This brings us at once to Edward's alleged charter; and, indeed, my critic
recurs at the outset to his belief in 'the Ports having been chartered as a
Confederation by Edward the Confessor' (p. 439). At the close of the article
he reminds us again that he 'accepted the charter of Edward the Confessor
as a faithful landmark, and showed how the history of our early kings and
their institutions appeared to coincide with the statement'. But he adds that
'if proof can be brought against the issue of such a charter', he will be 'the
first to recognize it'.
It is curious that my critic cannot perceive what must be obvious to all those
who are familiar with 'the history of our early kings and their institutions',
namely that the onus probandi rests, not, as he alleges, on those who
question, but on those who maintain the startling proposition that Edward
the Confessor issued such a charter of incorporation. Nothing short of proof
positive could induce us to accept so unheard-of an anticipation of later
times. That proof Professor Burrows claims to find in the great charter of
Edward I to the Ports. He contends that, according to this document,
Edward 'saw' the Confessor's charter,3 and blames me for omitting its
statement to that effect (p. 443). Unfortunately he quotes the words, as
indeed he had done in his book, from an English translation only, and that a
misleading one. The actual words (as given by Jeake), confirm to the Ports
their liberties as held:
temporibus Regum Angliæ Edwardi, Willelmi primi et
secundi, Henrici regis proavi nostri, et temporibus Regis
Richardi et Regis Johannis avi nostri et Domini Henrici
Regis patris nostri per cartas eorundem, sicut cartæ illæ quas
Page 563
iidem Barones nostri inde habent, et quas inspeximus,
rationabiliter testantur.
In this peculiar wording we notice two points: (1) that it divides the kings
into two groups, and that Henry II is placed in the first group, not, as we
should expect, with his sons; (2) that Edward does not say that he has
'inspected' charters of all the kings named, but only 'cartæ illæ quas iidem
Barones nostri inde habent'.4 I claim, therefore, to read the words as not
implying that Edward had actually seen any charter older than that of
Richard, whose name heads what I have termed the second group of kings.
It is noteworthy that Richard's is the earliest charter of which the contents
are known to ourselves.
But let us see how the matter stands with reference to previous charters.
Professor Burrows holds that the form of Edward I's charter 'certainly
supposes that the former charters were granted' also to the Ports
collectively.5 Indeed, he 'need not point out', we read, 'that the charters
referred to are charters to the Confederation, not to separate Ports' (p. 444).
Where do we find them? 'That the charter of Henry,' we are told (p. 439),
'which we know about from those of his sons, has no more survived than
those of his predecessors, has always seemed to me an argument of some
weight.' But no charter of Henry II to the Confederation is spoken of by his
sons. We have in the Rotuli Chartarum what Professor Burrows terms, 'the
series of six charters, dated June 6, and 7, 1205'. Each Port on this occasion
received a separate charter, and in each case reference is made to that Port's
charter from Henry II. Of a collective charter we hear nothing. Nor are
John's charters even identical in form: to quote once more Professor
Burrows:
It should also be noted that the franchises of Sandwich are to
be such as the town enjoyed in the reigns of 'William and
Henry'; of Dover, as in that of Edward'; of Hythe, as in those
of 'Edward, William I, William II, and Henry'.6
And in none of them is any charter mentioned earlier than that of Henry II.
rationabiliter testantur.
In this peculiar wording we notice two points: (1) that it divides the kings
into two groups, and that Henry II is placed in the first group, not, as we
should expect, with his sons; (2) that Edward does not say that he has
'inspected' charters of all the kings named, but only 'cartæ illæ quas iidem
Barones nostri inde habent'.4 I claim, therefore, to read the words as not
implying that Edward had actually seen any charter older than that of
Richard, whose name heads what I have termed the second group of kings.
It is noteworthy that Richard's is the earliest charter of which the contents
are known to ourselves.
But let us see how the matter stands with reference to previous charters.
Professor Burrows holds that the form of Edward I's charter 'certainly
supposes that the former charters were granted' also to the Ports
collectively.5 Indeed, he 'need not point out', we read, 'that the charters
referred to are charters to the Confederation, not to separate Ports' (p. 444).
Where do we find them? 'That the charter of Henry,' we are told (p. 439),
'which we know about from those of his sons, has no more survived than
those of his predecessors, has always seemed to me an argument of some
weight.' But no charter of Henry II to the Confederation is spoken of by his
sons. We have in the Rotuli Chartarum what Professor Burrows terms, 'the
series of six charters, dated June 6, and 7, 1205'. Each Port on this occasion
received a separate charter, and in each case reference is made to that Port's
charter from Henry II. Of a collective charter we hear nothing. Nor are
John's charters even identical in form: to quote once more Professor
Burrows:
It should also be noted that the franchises of Sandwich are to
be such as the town enjoyed in the reigns of 'William and
Henry'; of Dover, as in that of Edward'; of Hythe, as in those
of 'Edward, William I, William II, and Henry'.6
And in none of them is any charter mentioned earlier than that of Henry II.
Page 564
These charters of John are most important, but have not, so far as I know,
received scientific treatment. The charter to Hastings is in many ways
distinct from the others. It alone speaks of the 'Honours at Court', the rights
at Yarmouth, and the ship-service due, and alone mentions that this service
was rendered 'pro hiis libertatibus'. The charter to Rye and Winchelsea is
modelled on that of Hastings, and neither of them goes back beyond the
charter of Henry II. The charters to Dover and to Hythe, it will be found, are
closely parallel, and in both cases the privileges are to be enjoyed as in the
times of Edward, William I, William II, and Henry (I). Sandwich has her
liberties confirmed as in the days of Henry I, King William, 'and our
predecessors'; Romney as in the days of Henry I.
If it be urged that the rights of Yarmouth, though only specified in the
Hastings charter, were included under general liberties in the charters to the
other Ports, I appeal, in reply, to that writ of Henry II7 which treats the
Barons of Hastings alone as possessing authority at Yarmouth. The charter
and the writ confirm one another.
We see, then, that when we interpret the great charter of Edward I to the
Ports (1278) in the light of evidence, not of supposition, we find that Henry
II and John did grant separate charters to the different Ports as to other
towns (not a collective charter to them all), and that these therefore must
have been the charters referred to in the general confirmation of 1278. In
other words, it was Edward I, not Edward the Confessor, who granted the
first 'Charter to the Confederation', as a whole. Utterly subversive though it
be of Professor Burrows' view, this is the only conclusion in harmony with
the known facts.
Thus the sole result of examining my critic's evidence is to make me carry
my scepticism further still. I now hold that even so late as the days of John,
the Ports had individual relations to the crown, although their relations inter
se were becoming of a closer character, as was illustrated by the fact that
their several charters were all obtained at the same time. Hastings alone, as
yet, had rights at Yarmouth recognized: hers were the only portsmen styled
'barons' by the crown.
received scientific treatment. The charter to Hastings is in many ways
distinct from the others. It alone speaks of the 'Honours at Court', the rights
at Yarmouth, and the ship-service due, and alone mentions that this service
was rendered 'pro hiis libertatibus'. The charter to Rye and Winchelsea is
modelled on that of Hastings, and neither of them goes back beyond the
charter of Henry II. The charters to Dover and to Hythe, it will be found, are
closely parallel, and in both cases the privileges are to be enjoyed as in the
times of Edward, William I, William II, and Henry (I). Sandwich has her
liberties confirmed as in the days of Henry I, King William, 'and our
predecessors'; Romney as in the days of Henry I.
If it be urged that the rights of Yarmouth, though only specified in the
Hastings charter, were included under general liberties in the charters to the
other Ports, I appeal, in reply, to that writ of Henry II7 which treats the
Barons of Hastings alone as possessing authority at Yarmouth. The charter
and the writ confirm one another.
We see, then, that when we interpret the great charter of Edward I to the
Ports (1278) in the light of evidence, not of supposition, we find that Henry
II and John did grant separate charters to the different Ports as to other
towns (not a collective charter to them all), and that these therefore must
have been the charters referred to in the general confirmation of 1278. In
other words, it was Edward I, not Edward the Confessor, who granted the
first 'Charter to the Confederation', as a whole. Utterly subversive though it
be of Professor Burrows' view, this is the only conclusion in harmony with
the known facts.
Thus the sole result of examining my critic's evidence is to make me carry
my scepticism further still. I now hold that even so late as the days of John,
the Ports had individual relations to the crown, although their relations inter
se were becoming of a closer character, as was illustrated by the fact that
their several charters were all obtained at the same time. Hastings alone, as
yet, had rights at Yarmouth recognized: hers were the only portsmen styled
'barons' by the crown.
Page 565
It is always, in these matters, necessary to bear in mind that the local
organization was apt to be ahead of the crown, and that communal
institutions and municipal developments might be winked at for a time to
avoid formal recognition. In this way I believe the rights and privileges
belonging in strictness to Hastings alone were gradually extended in
practice to the other ports. There is, for instance, a St Bertin charter granted
by the so-called 'barons of Dover', although the formal legend on their seal
styles them only 'burgesses'. The portsmen may all in practice have been
loosely styled 'barons', even though Hastings alone had a special right to
that distinction. Professor Burrows speaks of 'its acknowledged claim to be
the Premier Port of the Confederation' as 'a circumstance of the greatest
significance in our inquiry',8 and here I entirely agree with him. But I
cannot think his explanation of that pre-eminence in any way satisfactory.
He lays great stress on 'the identification lately established beyond any
reasonable doubt between the town in the Bourne valley and the "New
Burgh" of Domesday Book'. I have searched long and in vain for this
identification, but, whether it be accepted or not, it throws no light on the
old town, the King's town, of Hastings.9
The importance of Hastings before the Conquest is shown not only by the
action of its ships in 1049, but also by its possessing a mint. Yet the only
mention of this town in Domesday is the incidental entry that the Abbot of
Fécamp had 'in Hastings' appurtenant to his Manor of Brede, 'iiii. burgenses
et xiiii. bordarios'.10 One is fairly driven to the bold hypothesis that
Hastings, which ought to have figured at the head of the county survey (as
did Dover in Kent), was one of the important towns wholly omitted in
Domesday.11 The fact that its ship-service, when first mentioned, was as
large as that of Dover is a further proof of its importance.
The geographical position of Hastings also severs its case, as widely as do
its privileges, from those of the Kentish ports. It is therefore difficult to
resist the impression that the distinction in John's charter had a real origin
and meaning. The 'barons' of Hastings were, I believe, the men of the King's
town (not, as alleged, the Abbot's) and so far from the Abbot's men being
admitted to share their distinction, we find the latter, at Rye and
Winchelsea, styled in John's charter 'homines', not even 'homines nostri'.
organization was apt to be ahead of the crown, and that communal
institutions and municipal developments might be winked at for a time to
avoid formal recognition. In this way I believe the rights and privileges
belonging in strictness to Hastings alone were gradually extended in
practice to the other ports. There is, for instance, a St Bertin charter granted
by the so-called 'barons of Dover', although the formal legend on their seal
styles them only 'burgesses'. The portsmen may all in practice have been
loosely styled 'barons', even though Hastings alone had a special right to
that distinction. Professor Burrows speaks of 'its acknowledged claim to be
the Premier Port of the Confederation' as 'a circumstance of the greatest
significance in our inquiry',8 and here I entirely agree with him. But I
cannot think his explanation of that pre-eminence in any way satisfactory.
He lays great stress on 'the identification lately established beyond any
reasonable doubt between the town in the Bourne valley and the "New
Burgh" of Domesday Book'. I have searched long and in vain for this
identification, but, whether it be accepted or not, it throws no light on the
old town, the King's town, of Hastings.9
The importance of Hastings before the Conquest is shown not only by the
action of its ships in 1049, but also by its possessing a mint. Yet the only
mention of this town in Domesday is the incidental entry that the Abbot of
Fécamp had 'in Hastings' appurtenant to his Manor of Brede, 'iiii. burgenses
et xiiii. bordarios'.10 One is fairly driven to the bold hypothesis that
Hastings, which ought to have figured at the head of the county survey (as
did Dover in Kent), was one of the important towns wholly omitted in
Domesday.11 The fact that its ship-service, when first mentioned, was as
large as that of Dover is a further proof of its importance.
The geographical position of Hastings also severs its case, as widely as do
its privileges, from those of the Kentish ports. It is therefore difficult to
resist the impression that the distinction in John's charter had a real origin
and meaning. The 'barons' of Hastings were, I believe, the men of the King's
town (not, as alleged, the Abbot's) and so far from the Abbot's men being
admitted to share their distinction, we find the latter, at Rye and
Winchelsea, styled in John's charter 'homines', not even 'homines nostri'.
Page 566
The accepted view as to Rye and Winchelsea is thus set forth by Professor
Burrows:
The Confessor had evidently intended to make the little
group of Sussex towns, the 'New Burgh', Winchelsea, and
Rye, a strong link of communication between England and
Normandy; but Godwin and Harold had contrived to prevent
the two latter from becoming the property of the Abbey of
Fécamp, to which Edward granted them in the early part of
his reign; and this formed one of the Norman grievances.
William promised to restore them to the Abbey, and when he
had conquered England he kept his word.... Of the grant of
Winchelsea and Rye to the same Abbey as part of the lands
of Steyning we have distinct evidence in the charter of
resumption issued by Henry III in 1247 (p. 27; cf. supra, p.
248).
Although this view has always been held by local historians and
antiquaries, it seems to me obvious that there must be error somewhere. Rye
and Winchelsea belonged geographically to the Abbey's lordship of Brede
in the extreme west of the county; its lordship of Steyning was in East
Sussex. On examining for myself the charter of resumption and comparing
it with the Abbey's claims as to Brede at the quo warranto inquiry, I
discovered the solution of the mystery. Rye and Winchelsea were not, as
alleged, appurtenant to Steyning, but belonged to the Manor of Brede. The
Abbey, however, claimed on behalf of its Manor of Brede (including Rye
and Winchelsea) all the franchises granted to Steyning, contending that they
were meant to extend to all its lands in Sussex. This claim was urged and
recognized in the case of the charter of resumption (1246), the source of the
whole misapprehension.
But to return to the 'barons', Professor Burrows, discussing the title, writes
thus:12
It is admitted that the title was at first only held by the
Portsmen in common with the citizens of several other
places, as that of a responsible man in a privileged
Burrows:
The Confessor had evidently intended to make the little
group of Sussex towns, the 'New Burgh', Winchelsea, and
Rye, a strong link of communication between England and
Normandy; but Godwin and Harold had contrived to prevent
the two latter from becoming the property of the Abbey of
Fécamp, to which Edward granted them in the early part of
his reign; and this formed one of the Norman grievances.
William promised to restore them to the Abbey, and when he
had conquered England he kept his word.... Of the grant of
Winchelsea and Rye to the same Abbey as part of the lands
of Steyning we have distinct evidence in the charter of
resumption issued by Henry III in 1247 (p. 27; cf. supra, p.
248).
Although this view has always been held by local historians and
antiquaries, it seems to me obvious that there must be error somewhere. Rye
and Winchelsea belonged geographically to the Abbey's lordship of Brede
in the extreme west of the county; its lordship of Steyning was in East
Sussex. On examining for myself the charter of resumption and comparing
it with the Abbey's claims as to Brede at the quo warranto inquiry, I
discovered the solution of the mystery. Rye and Winchelsea were not, as
alleged, appurtenant to Steyning, but belonged to the Manor of Brede. The
Abbey, however, claimed on behalf of its Manor of Brede (including Rye
and Winchelsea) all the franchises granted to Steyning, contending that they
were meant to extend to all its lands in Sussex. This claim was urged and
recognized in the case of the charter of resumption (1246), the source of the
whole misapprehension.
But to return to the 'barons', Professor Burrows, discussing the title, writes
thus:12
It is admitted that the title was at first only held by the
Portsmen in common with the citizens of several other
places, as that of a responsible man in a privileged
Page 567
community, of a 'baro' or 'vir' of some dignity; but, of
course, not in the least in the sense of a 'baron' such as the
word came to mean in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.
I do not know which were these 'several other places'; but I think the word
'baron' can be shown to have here had a definite connotation. The
exemption from 'wardship and marriage', for instance, granted by Edward I
(1278), implies that these 'barons' were subject to the burdens of tenants-in-
chief, while their extraordinary appeal, after the battle of St Mahé (1293), to
'the judgment of their peers, earls, and barons'13 has not, so far as I know,
received the attention it deserves. By such a phrase the Cinque Ports
'barons' virtually claimed the privilege of peers of the realm.
But one must not wander too far along these tempting paths. When tradition
is replaced, as it may be in part, by evidence, we shall have, not improbably,
to unlearn much that now passes current as genuine Cinque Ports history.
On the other hand, there may be in store for us glimpses of much that is
interesting and new.14
Apart, however, from problems as yet difficult and obscure, we shall be
standing on sure ground in asserting that the charter of Edward I is the first
that was granted to the Ports collectively, and that the rights and liberties it
confirmed were those which had been granted to the separate ports by
Henry II and John, and which it then made uniform and applicable to the
whole confederation. As at London,15 we have always to remember that
communal institutions might develop locally before their existence is
proved by the crown's formal recognition. Delay in that recognition is not
proof of their non-existence. What complicates so greatly the study of the
Cinque Ports polity is the difficulty of disentangling its three component
elements: the old English institutions common to other towns; the special
relation to the crown in connection with their ship-service; and the foreign
or communal factor on which I have myself insisted. No impartial student, I
believe, will deny that I have fairly established the existence of this third
element. Its relative importance and its sphere of action must remain, of
course, as yet matter of conjecture.
course, not in the least in the sense of a 'baron' such as the
word came to mean in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.
I do not know which were these 'several other places'; but I think the word
'baron' can be shown to have here had a definite connotation. The
exemption from 'wardship and marriage', for instance, granted by Edward I
(1278), implies that these 'barons' were subject to the burdens of tenants-in-
chief, while their extraordinary appeal, after the battle of St Mahé (1293), to
'the judgment of their peers, earls, and barons'13 has not, so far as I know,
received the attention it deserves. By such a phrase the Cinque Ports
'barons' virtually claimed the privilege of peers of the realm.
But one must not wander too far along these tempting paths. When tradition
is replaced, as it may be in part, by evidence, we shall have, not improbably,
to unlearn much that now passes current as genuine Cinque Ports history.
On the other hand, there may be in store for us glimpses of much that is
interesting and new.14
Apart, however, from problems as yet difficult and obscure, we shall be
standing on sure ground in asserting that the charter of Edward I is the first
that was granted to the Ports collectively, and that the rights and liberties it
confirmed were those which had been granted to the separate ports by
Henry II and John, and which it then made uniform and applicable to the
whole confederation. As at London,15 we have always to remember that
communal institutions might develop locally before their existence is
proved by the crown's formal recognition. Delay in that recognition is not
proof of their non-existence. What complicates so greatly the study of the
Cinque Ports polity is the difficulty of disentangling its three component
elements: the old English institutions common to other towns; the special
relation to the crown in connection with their ship-service; and the foreign
or communal factor on which I have myself insisted. No impartial student, I
believe, will deny that I have fairly established the existence of this third
element. Its relative importance and its sphere of action must remain, of
course, as yet matter of conjecture.
Page 568
1 Archæological Review, iv. 439-44.
2 ibid., p. 441.
3 The Cinque Ports, p. 64.
4 Had he seen them all, the wording would have run, 'per cartas eorundem, quas iidem',
etc.
5 The Cinque Ports, p. 63.
6 ibid., p. 71.
7 Supra, p. 421.
8 The Cinque Ports, p. 26.
9 The Professor's argument that 'the lordship of St Denis over the Saxon Hastings had
ceased—probably when the Northmen took possession of the Seine valley and blocked out
the French; that of Fécamp was the renewal of the old idea on an adjoining territory'
(Cinque Ports, p. 27), is as baseless as that which follows it as to Winchelsea and Rye. For
the 'charter of Offa, king of the Mercians' (p. 25), granting Hastings to St Denis, has been
conclusively shown by Mr Stevenson to be a forgery.
10 One cannot, of course, speak positively without seeing that 'identification' on which
Professor Burrows relies. But, unless there is evidence to the contrary, it seems difficult to
resist the conclusion that this estate of the Abbey 'in Hastings' was identical with that
which it actually possessed in the Bourne Valley. For this by no means included the whole
'town in the Bourne Valley', but only that portion of it at the foot of the West Hill, which is
bordered by Courthouse Street, Bourne Street, John Street, and High Street, together with
St Clement's Church and its block of buildings (Sussex Arch. Coll., xiv. 67). And this
conclusion is strengthened by the fact that in Domesday its rents are 63s 'in Hastings', and
158s in the 'novus burgus', while at the Dissolution they were only 35s 4d in Hastings. In
that case we must after all look for the 'novus burgus' of Domesday at Winchelsea or Rye.
Nor is the history of Hastings harbour at all as clear as could be wished. 'The ancient
Harbour once occupied', no doubt, 'Priory Valley' (Cinque Ports, p. 9); but I can find no
trace of a haven 'formed by the Bourne between the East and West Hills', which replaced it
on its silting-up. On the contrary, the old map of Hastings in 1746 (Sussex Arch. Coll., vol.
xii) shows us the 'haven' (with ships) in the Priory Valley to the west of the Castle Hill.
Was not this a later harbour (1637), and the real original one out to the south?]
11 Chichester, Lewes, and Pevensey are all duly entered, under the names of their
respective lords.
12 The Cinque Ports, pp. 77-9.
2 ibid., p. 441.
3 The Cinque Ports, p. 64.
4 Had he seen them all, the wording would have run, 'per cartas eorundem, quas iidem',
etc.
5 The Cinque Ports, p. 63.
6 ibid., p. 71.
7 Supra, p. 421.
8 The Cinque Ports, p. 26.
9 The Professor's argument that 'the lordship of St Denis over the Saxon Hastings had
ceased—probably when the Northmen took possession of the Seine valley and blocked out
the French; that of Fécamp was the renewal of the old idea on an adjoining territory'
(Cinque Ports, p. 27), is as baseless as that which follows it as to Winchelsea and Rye. For
the 'charter of Offa, king of the Mercians' (p. 25), granting Hastings to St Denis, has been
conclusively shown by Mr Stevenson to be a forgery.
10 One cannot, of course, speak positively without seeing that 'identification' on which
Professor Burrows relies. But, unless there is evidence to the contrary, it seems difficult to
resist the conclusion that this estate of the Abbey 'in Hastings' was identical with that
which it actually possessed in the Bourne Valley. For this by no means included the whole
'town in the Bourne Valley', but only that portion of it at the foot of the West Hill, which is
bordered by Courthouse Street, Bourne Street, John Street, and High Street, together with
St Clement's Church and its block of buildings (Sussex Arch. Coll., xiv. 67). And this
conclusion is strengthened by the fact that in Domesday its rents are 63s 'in Hastings', and
158s in the 'novus burgus', while at the Dissolution they were only 35s 4d in Hastings. In
that case we must after all look for the 'novus burgus' of Domesday at Winchelsea or Rye.
Nor is the history of Hastings harbour at all as clear as could be wished. 'The ancient
Harbour once occupied', no doubt, 'Priory Valley' (Cinque Ports, p. 9); but I can find no
trace of a haven 'formed by the Bourne between the East and West Hills', which replaced it
on its silting-up. On the contrary, the old map of Hastings in 1746 (Sussex Arch. Coll., vol.
xii) shows us the 'haven' (with ships) in the Priory Valley to the west of the Castle Hill.
Was not this a later harbour (1637), and the real original one out to the south?]
11 Chichester, Lewes, and Pevensey are all duly entered, under the names of their
respective lords.
12 The Cinque Ports, pp. 77-9.
Page 569
13 The Cinque Ports, p. 123. Compare the banishment of the Despencers (1321) by the
'piers de la terre, countes et barouns'.
14 The courts of the Cinque Ports, for instance, greatly need investigation. One can only
throw out as a mere conjecture the suggestion that if the Court of Guestling derived its
name, as Professor Burrows admits is probable, from Guestling (the caput of a Hundred),
midway between Hastings and Winchelsea, it may have been originally a Sussex Court for
the Hastings group, while the Court of Broadhill—afterwards 'Broderield' and
'Brotherhood' (The Cinque Ports, p. 178)—may have been the Kentish one. The admitted
corruption in the traditional derivation of both names, together with the court's change of
locale, shows how much obscurity surrounds their true origin. Few, I think, would accept
Professor Burrows' view that, because the Brodhull, when we first have record of it, was
held 'near the village of Dymchurch' (p. 46), it was named from 'the "broad hill" of
Dymchurch, which may well have been some portion of the wall which extended for three
miles along the beach' (p. 47). As the Guestling was not a court of 'Guests', so 'the broad
hill', from which the meeting derived its name, must have been originally somewhere else
than down 'on Dymchurch beach' (p. 75), between Romney Marsh and the sea.
15 See my paper on the origin of 'The Mayoralty of London', in Archæological Journal
(1894).
ADDENDA
Pages 20, 107. In case I should not have made sufficiently clear my views
as to the filiation of the Domesday MSS., it may be well to explain that
what I deny on p. 21 is that the Inq. Com. Cant. and the Inq. El. can both
have been copied from a third document intermediate between them and the
original returns. But, as I state on pp. 20, 123, it cannot be proved that the
Inq. Com. Cant. was itself transcribed direct from the original returns, as it
might, possibly, be only a copy of an earlier transcript of these returns.
Page 30. A remarkable instance of the occasional untrustworthiness of the
figures given in these texts is afforded by the Manors of Stretham and
Wilburton, co. Cambridgeshire, which were farmed together. The correct
figures for their ploughteams were these:
Dominium Homines Total
'piers de la terre, countes et barouns'.
14 The courts of the Cinque Ports, for instance, greatly need investigation. One can only
throw out as a mere conjecture the suggestion that if the Court of Guestling derived its
name, as Professor Burrows admits is probable, from Guestling (the caput of a Hundred),
midway between Hastings and Winchelsea, it may have been originally a Sussex Court for
the Hastings group, while the Court of Broadhill—afterwards 'Broderield' and
'Brotherhood' (The Cinque Ports, p. 178)—may have been the Kentish one. The admitted
corruption in the traditional derivation of both names, together with the court's change of
locale, shows how much obscurity surrounds their true origin. Few, I think, would accept
Professor Burrows' view that, because the Brodhull, when we first have record of it, was
held 'near the village of Dymchurch' (p. 46), it was named from 'the "broad hill" of
Dymchurch, which may well have been some portion of the wall which extended for three
miles along the beach' (p. 47). As the Guestling was not a court of 'Guests', so 'the broad
hill', from which the meeting derived its name, must have been originally somewhere else
than down 'on Dymchurch beach' (p. 75), between Romney Marsh and the sea.
15 See my paper on the origin of 'The Mayoralty of London', in Archæological Journal
(1894).
ADDENDA
Pages 20, 107. In case I should not have made sufficiently clear my views
as to the filiation of the Domesday MSS., it may be well to explain that
what I deny on p. 21 is that the Inq. Com. Cant. and the Inq. El. can both
have been copied from a third document intermediate between them and the
original returns. But, as I state on pp. 20, 123, it cannot be proved that the
Inq. Com. Cant. was itself transcribed direct from the original returns, as it
might, possibly, be only a copy of an earlier transcript of these returns.
Page 30. A remarkable instance of the occasional untrustworthiness of the
figures given in these texts is afforded by the Manors of Stretham and
Wilburton, co. Cambridgeshire, which were farmed together. The correct
figures for their ploughteams were these:
Dominium Homines Total
Page 570
Stretham 41 5 9
Wilburton 32 4 73
— —
7 9
The footnotes show the errors.
Thus the A text, which is the best known, gives two figures out of three
wrongly for Wilburton, and Mr Pell, by accepting as genuine these two
erroneous figures, was led to quite erroneous conclusions.
Pages 68-9. The parallel for this system of counting by threes and sixes is
found in the wergild of Scandinavia, with its rétt of 3 marcs, or 6, or 12, the
6 or the 12 aurar, the 12 ells or the 12 feet of vadmal.
For the formulæ on p. 68 an instructive parallel is found in the Frostathing's
Law:
If a haulld wounds a man, he is liable to pay 6 baugar(rings)
to the king, and 12 aurar are in each ring ... a lendrmann 12,
a jarl 24, a king 48, 12 aurar being in each ring.
Thus we find in Scandinavia the counterpart of the system of counting
found in the 'Danish' districts of England, just as we find in Angeln and
Ditmarsh the counterpart of the 'hide', with its four 'yards', found in
southern England (Archæologia, xxxvii. 380).
Page 105. For the election of juratores we may compare the Abingdon
Abbey case, under Henry II: 'ex utroque parte seniores viri eligerentur qui
secundum quod eis verum videretur ... jurarent; ... segregati qui jurarent
diversis opinionibus causam suam confundebant'. For juries of eight or
sixteen we may compare Jocelin de Brakelonde's narrative of a suit for an
advowson in 1191: 'delatum est juramentum per consensum utriusque partis
sexdecim legalibus de hundredo'.
Page 126. Compare here Mr Freeman's text (iii. 413-4):
Wilburton 32 4 73
— —
7 9
The footnotes show the errors.
Thus the A text, which is the best known, gives two figures out of three
wrongly for Wilburton, and Mr Pell, by accepting as genuine these two
erroneous figures, was led to quite erroneous conclusions.
Pages 68-9. The parallel for this system of counting by threes and sixes is
found in the wergild of Scandinavia, with its rétt of 3 marcs, or 6, or 12, the
6 or the 12 aurar, the 12 ells or the 12 feet of vadmal.
For the formulæ on p. 68 an instructive parallel is found in the Frostathing's
Law:
If a haulld wounds a man, he is liable to pay 6 baugar(rings)
to the king, and 12 aurar are in each ring ... a lendrmann 12,
a jarl 24, a king 48, 12 aurar being in each ring.
Thus we find in Scandinavia the counterpart of the system of counting
found in the 'Danish' districts of England, just as we find in Angeln and
Ditmarsh the counterpart of the 'hide', with its four 'yards', found in
southern England (Archæologia, xxxvii. 380).
Page 105. For the election of juratores we may compare the Abingdon
Abbey case, under Henry II: 'ex utroque parte seniores viri eligerentur qui
secundum quod eis verum videretur ... jurarent; ... segregati qui jurarent
diversis opinionibus causam suam confundebant'. For juries of eight or
sixteen we may compare Jocelin de Brakelonde's narrative of a suit for an
advowson in 1191: 'delatum est juramentum per consensum utriusque partis
sexdecim legalibus de hundredo'.
Page 126. Compare here Mr Freeman's text (iii. 413-4):
Page 571
There can be little doubt that William's ravages were not
only done systematically, but were done with a fixed and
politic purpose.... It is impossible to doubt that the
systematic harrying of the whole country round Hastings
was done with the deliberate purpose of provoking the
English king.... The work was done with a completeness
which shows that it was something more than the mere
passing damage wrought by an enemy in need of food.
Domesday is appealed to, as in the Appendix, for this view.
Page 205. Though I have spoken in the text of William de Montfichet,
following, like Dugdale, the Liber Niger, I have since found that the tenant
of the fief, in 1166, was his son Gilbert, the carta being wrongly assigned in
the Liber Niger itself to William. There are similar and instructive errors to
be found in it.
Page 244. The succession of Schelin, the Domesday under-tenant by his son
Robert, in 1095 identifies the former with Schelin, the Dorset tenant-in-
chief, from whom Shilling Ockford took its name, and who was succeeded
in Dorset also by his son Robert (Montacute Cartulary).
Pages 293-4. To guard (as I have to do at every turn) against
misrepresentation, I may explain that the Battle Chronicle is the primary
authority I follow for the feigned flight. Its words 'fugam, cum exercitu
duce simulante', distinctly assert that the Duke himself, with the main body
of his army, 'turned in seeming flight'. It must, surely, be because this
evidence is quite opposed to Mr Freeman's view that he ignored it in his
text (pp. 488-90). The essential point to grasp, according to my own view, is
that a detachment, told off for the purpose, thrust itself between the
pursuing English and the hill to cut off their retreat, and that the main body
of the Normans then faced about. The English, one may add, are hardly
likely to have ventured down into the plain unless the feigned flight was so
general as to make them think they could safely do so.
Pages 311-12. 'Mainly from oral tradition.' This refers, of course, to Mr
Archer's contention.
only done systematically, but were done with a fixed and
politic purpose.... It is impossible to doubt that the
systematic harrying of the whole country round Hastings
was done with the deliberate purpose of provoking the
English king.... The work was done with a completeness
which shows that it was something more than the mere
passing damage wrought by an enemy in need of food.
Domesday is appealed to, as in the Appendix, for this view.
Page 205. Though I have spoken in the text of William de Montfichet,
following, like Dugdale, the Liber Niger, I have since found that the tenant
of the fief, in 1166, was his son Gilbert, the carta being wrongly assigned in
the Liber Niger itself to William. There are similar and instructive errors to
be found in it.
Page 244. The succession of Schelin, the Domesday under-tenant by his son
Robert, in 1095 identifies the former with Schelin, the Dorset tenant-in-
chief, from whom Shilling Ockford took its name, and who was succeeded
in Dorset also by his son Robert (Montacute Cartulary).
Pages 293-4. To guard (as I have to do at every turn) against
misrepresentation, I may explain that the Battle Chronicle is the primary
authority I follow for the feigned flight. Its words 'fugam, cum exercitu
duce simulante', distinctly assert that the Duke himself, with the main body
of his army, 'turned in seeming flight'. It must, surely, be because this
evidence is quite opposed to Mr Freeman's view that he ignored it in his
text (pp. 488-90). The essential point to grasp, according to my own view, is
that a detachment, told off for the purpose, thrust itself between the
pursuing English and the hill to cut off their retreat, and that the main body
of the Normans then faced about. The English, one may add, are hardly
likely to have ventured down into the plain unless the feigned flight was so
general as to make them think they could safely do so.
Pages 311-12. 'Mainly from oral tradition.' This refers, of course, to Mr
Archer's contention.
Page 572
Page 356. On the great influence, by their connection, of the Clares see also
the Becket Memorials (iii. 43), where Fitz Stephen writes (1163):
Illi autem comiti de Clara fere omnes nobiles Angliæ
propinquitate adhærebant, qui et pulcherrimam totius regni
sororem habebat, quam rex aliquando concupierat.
We are reminded here of the curious story in the Monasticon (iv. 608) that,
some forty years before, Roheis de Clare, the wife of Eudo Dapifer, was, on
his death (1120), destined by her brethren for the second wife of Henry I, a
story which illustrates, at least, the position attributed to the family.
Pages 357-8. The Montfichet match is not shown in the chart pedigree, nor
is the important marriage of Adeliza, another daughter of Gilbert (fitz
Richard) de Clare, to Aubrey de Vere, the Chamberlain, which is well
ascertained (Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 390-2). By him she had inter alios
a daughter, with the Clare name of 'Rohese', who married Geoffrey de
Mandeville, first Earl of Essex (ibid.). The existence of this Adeliza may be
held to be against my affiliation of 'Adelidis de Tunbridge', which avowedly
is only a conjecture.
Page 360. A chart pedigree is here given to illustrate the connection of
Robert fitz Richard (de Clare), through his wife, with the Earls of
Northampton and the Scottish kings:
the Becket Memorials (iii. 43), where Fitz Stephen writes (1163):
Illi autem comiti de Clara fere omnes nobiles Angliæ
propinquitate adhærebant, qui et pulcherrimam totius regni
sororem habebat, quam rex aliquando concupierat.
We are reminded here of the curious story in the Monasticon (iv. 608) that,
some forty years before, Roheis de Clare, the wife of Eudo Dapifer, was, on
his death (1120), destined by her brethren for the second wife of Henry I, a
story which illustrates, at least, the position attributed to the family.
Pages 357-8. The Montfichet match is not shown in the chart pedigree, nor
is the important marriage of Adeliza, another daughter of Gilbert (fitz
Richard) de Clare, to Aubrey de Vere, the Chamberlain, which is well
ascertained (Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 390-2). By him she had inter alios
a daughter, with the Clare name of 'Rohese', who married Geoffrey de
Mandeville, first Earl of Essex (ibid.). The existence of this Adeliza may be
held to be against my affiliation of 'Adelidis de Tunbridge', which avowedly
is only a conjecture.
Page 360. A chart pedigree is here given to illustrate the connection of
Robert fitz Richard (de Clare), through his wife, with the Earls of
Northampton and the Scottish kings:
Page 573
Robert fitz Richard and his children (see p. 359) are included in this
pedigree, in order to show that their ages present no chronological
difficulty, and that the length of time they survived him is clearly due to his
marrying rather late in life.
Page 388. I have identified a third fine, since this book was in type, as
belonging to the great circuits of 1176. It proves that they began early in the
year.
As a corollary to my conclusions on pp. 386-7, I should like to allude to the
well-known changes in 1178-80. Great importance is attached to the
passage in the Gesta Regis Henrici, which describes how the king selected
five justices 'de privata familia sua' in the place of the eighteen previously
appointed, who as I read the passage, were to accompany his court. I cannot
think that this reform, if it took place, enured, for the central body that we
really meet with from 1179 onwards is, it seems to me, distinctly different.
It consists of the Bishops of Winchester, Ely, and Norwich, whom, says R.
de Diceto, in a passage to which the Bishop of Oxford rightly draws
attention, Henry, in 1179, appointed 'archijustitiarios regni', with Glanvill,
who soon became a chief justiciar with them. These four continue to hold a
position severed from that of the other justices, of whom some act with
them at one time and some at another. The earliest appearance at present
pedigree, in order to show that their ages present no chronological
difficulty, and that the length of time they survived him is clearly due to his
marrying rather late in life.
Page 388. I have identified a third fine, since this book was in type, as
belonging to the great circuits of 1176. It proves that they began early in the
year.
As a corollary to my conclusions on pp. 386-7, I should like to allude to the
well-known changes in 1178-80. Great importance is attached to the
passage in the Gesta Regis Henrici, which describes how the king selected
five justices 'de privata familia sua' in the place of the eighteen previously
appointed, who as I read the passage, were to accompany his court. I cannot
think that this reform, if it took place, enured, for the central body that we
really meet with from 1179 onwards is, it seems to me, distinctly different.
It consists of the Bishops of Winchester, Ely, and Norwich, whom, says R.
de Diceto, in a passage to which the Bishop of Oxford rightly draws
attention, Henry, in 1179, appointed 'archijustitiarios regni', with Glanvill,
who soon became a chief justiciar with them. These four continue to hold a
position severed from that of the other justices, of whom some act with
them at one time and some at another. The earliest appearance at present
Page 574
known to me of this well-defined central group is at Oxford, February 11,
1180. We there find the three bishops associated with five justices, headed
by Ranulf Glanvill, recorded on a fine. Now, we happen to know that the
king was at Oxford about this very time, for he decided there on the issue of
his new coinage.4 His presence would account for this gathering of the four
leading justiciars, so that we need not hesitate to connect the two
phenomena. We have then here record evidence of the true personnel at the
time of the central judicial body, together with the fact of its presence with
the king, the fact which had not till now been proved, on his progress
through the land.
1 A, B, and C give this figure as 3 (p 141). Their own title requires 4.
2 A, B, and C give this figure as 3 (p. 141), but elsewhere (wrongly) as 4 (p. 101).
3 A gives this figure as 6 (p. 101), but B and C, rightly, as 7.
4 So Eyton (p. 230), not giving his authority; nor have I found it.
INDEX
A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N |O | P | Q | R | S | T | V | W | Y
(Note: The Page number is the link to the reference. Pagex indicates that the reference is only, or
mainly, in the Footnote.
Footnotes on an indicated page should be checked for additional imformation.)
Abetot, Urse d', 129, 141-512, 147-8, 159, 238250, 239, 245, 324, 356
Abingdon Abbey: its knights, 179, 239-40
Airy, Revs. W. and B. R., 55-6
Albini 'Brito', William de, 172, 173;
his wife, 359-60
Albini, Henry de, 163, 171, 173-4
—— Nigel de, 174, 179
Alfred, the name of, 254;
see also Lincoln
Alfred of Espagne (not Spain), 254, 255
1180. We there find the three bishops associated with five justices, headed
by Ranulf Glanvill, recorded on a fine. Now, we happen to know that the
king was at Oxford about this very time, for he decided there on the issue of
his new coinage.4 His presence would account for this gathering of the four
leading justiciars, so that we need not hesitate to connect the two
phenomena. We have then here record evidence of the true personnel at the
time of the central judicial body, together with the fact of its presence with
the king, the fact which had not till now been proved, on his progress
through the land.
1 A, B, and C give this figure as 3 (p 141). Their own title requires 4.
2 A, B, and C give this figure as 3 (p. 141), but elsewhere (wrongly) as 4 (p. 101).
3 A gives this figure as 6 (p. 101), but B and C, rightly, as 7.
4 So Eyton (p. 230), not giving his authority; nor have I found it.
INDEX
A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N |O | P | Q | R | S | T | V | W | Y
(Note: The Page number is the link to the reference. Pagex indicates that the reference is only, or
mainly, in the Footnote.
Footnotes on an indicated page should be checked for additional imformation.)
Abetot, Urse d', 129, 141-512, 147-8, 159, 238250, 239, 245, 324, 356
Abingdon Abbey: its knights, 179, 239-40
Airy, Revs. W. and B. R., 55-6
Albini 'Brito', William de, 172, 173;
his wife, 359-60
Albini, Henry de, 163, 171, 173-4
—— Nigel de, 174, 179
Alfred, the name of, 254;
see also Lincoln
Alfred of Espagne (not Spain), 254, 255
Page 575
Alfred of Marlborough, 252, 254
Alneto, Herbert de, 369
Amiens: Custumal of, 419
Andrews, Dr, 303161
'Anglicus numerus'—see Hundred
Archer, Mr T. A., 25637, 2634, 264, 265, 266-7, 269, 270-3, 284106, 289,
290, 364, 431;
his remarkable statement, 27341;
champions Prof Freeman, 300;
throws him over, 300-1;
contradicts him flatly, 301-2, 306;
opposes him wrongly, 274-7;
his tactics, 302, 307-8, 309;
his knowledge of Old French, 30922;
on Wace's age and sources, 311-2;
on his sobriety, 313;
on Prof Freeman's errors, 33413, 3401
Archers: use of, 280, 283104, 284-287
'Archijustitiarii,' the, 433
Ardres, the lords of, 351-2
Armorial bearings: earliest, 3571, 3595
Arms of England, Royal, 406
Arques, The relief of, 294-6
Arundel, Earl of: his carta [1166], 196
—— Earldom of, 153
Assessment, the system of, 430;
Anglo-Saxon, 48 sqq.;
reduced, 51-55, 64;
independent of area or value, 62;
said to be determined by area, 80, 82,
by value, 63;
origin of, 82 sqq.
Assessment for danegeld, 378-9
—— in East Anglia, 88-91;
in Kent, 91 sqq., 95;
exemption from, 95-7;
changes of, 129;
of Abingdon and Worcester Abbeys, 140;
in Lindsey, 149:
see also Vills; Wara
Auxilium—see Scutage
Aynho, Northants, 381
Bainard, Ralf (or Baignard), 350, 360
Baldwin (de Clare), the Sheriff, 25637, 340, 34146, 359, 394;
his sons, ib. 357-8, 369
Bampton (or 'Badentona', Cadentona [sic]), Robert of, 367, 369
Alneto, Herbert de, 369
Amiens: Custumal of, 419
Andrews, Dr, 303161
'Anglicus numerus'—see Hundred
Archer, Mr T. A., 25637, 2634, 264, 265, 266-7, 269, 270-3, 284106, 289,
290, 364, 431;
his remarkable statement, 27341;
champions Prof Freeman, 300;
throws him over, 300-1;
contradicts him flatly, 301-2, 306;
opposes him wrongly, 274-7;
his tactics, 302, 307-8, 309;
his knowledge of Old French, 30922;
on Wace's age and sources, 311-2;
on his sobriety, 313;
on Prof Freeman's errors, 33413, 3401
Archers: use of, 280, 283104, 284-287
'Archijustitiarii,' the, 433
Ardres, the lords of, 351-2
Armorial bearings: earliest, 3571, 3595
Arms of England, Royal, 406
Arques, The relief of, 294-6
Arundel, Earl of: his carta [1166], 196
—— Earldom of, 153
Assessment, the system of, 430;
Anglo-Saxon, 48 sqq.;
reduced, 51-55, 64;
independent of area or value, 62;
said to be determined by area, 80, 82,
by value, 63;
origin of, 82 sqq.
Assessment for danegeld, 378-9
—— in East Anglia, 88-91;
in Kent, 91 sqq., 95;
exemption from, 95-7;
changes of, 129;
of Abingdon and Worcester Abbeys, 140;
in Lindsey, 149:
see also Vills; Wara
Auxilium—see Scutage
Aynho, Northants, 381
Bainard, Ralf (or Baignard), 350, 360
Baldwin (de Clare), the Sheriff, 25637, 340, 34146, 359, 394;
his sons, ib. 357-8, 369
Bampton (or 'Badentona', Cadentona [sic]), Robert of, 367, 369
Page 576
Barbery Abbey, 157
Barnstaple, Fief of, 369;
Honour of, 212
Barones were tenants-in-chief, 102
Barons—see Cinque Ports
Basset family and fief, 129
—— Ralf, 160, 169
—— Richard, 161-5, 172-3
—— Thomas, 381, 384, 386, 387
—— William, 385-8
Bath, Godfrey, Bishop of, 366, 367-8
Baudri: his poem, 269, 284, 286, 287-8
Bayeux Tapestry, 264, 269, 270-2, 276-7, 28088, 288-9, 290, 300, 310,
318
Bayonne, Custumal of, 418
Beauchamp (or Bello campo), family and fief, 141-8, 159, 160-3
Beauchamp, Maud de, 156, 158-9
—— Philip de, 163
Beaumont, Robert de, 27341
Becket, Thomas; his opposition in 1163, 377, 379-80, 398;
his movements in 1170, 383, 402
Bedfordshire, Assessment in, 55-8
Bell: Ringing of the town, 417
Bémont, M. Ch., 334
Berkshire, Hidation in, 63-4
Betham, Sir W., 392, 397
Bigot, Roger, 255
Birch, Mr de Gray, 18, 118250, 140
Bishops: knight service of, 198-9, 220;
their style before consecration, 32711, 367-8
Blois—see Peter
Boivin-Champeaux, M., 407, 408-10, 412
Bosham: Capellaria de, 19962, 201, 249
Boulogne, Eustace, Count of, 250, 256, 293, 324, 325, 349, 351
Boulogne, Eustace (the younger), Count of, 214
Bourne (Cambridgeshire), Honour of, 204
Bourne (Lincoln): descent of, 136-7
Brakelond, Jocelin de, 400-1, 40218, 431
Bretons, 254-5, 256-7, 291;
their alleged inferiority, 27981
Breve abbatis, the: its meaning, 35, 36, 115-6
Brihtric, son of Ælfgar, 323, 324-5
Bristol: its trade with Ireland, 354
Britanny, Honour of, 196
Buci, Robert de, 129, 172-3
Buckinghamshire, Hidation in, 64
Burkes: origin of the, 390-1
'Burna' (Westbourne), 327
Barnstaple, Fief of, 369;
Honour of, 212
Barones were tenants-in-chief, 102
Barons—see Cinque Ports
Basset family and fief, 129
—— Ralf, 160, 169
—— Richard, 161-5, 172-3
—— Thomas, 381, 384, 386, 387
—— William, 385-8
Bath, Godfrey, Bishop of, 366, 367-8
Baudri: his poem, 269, 284, 286, 287-8
Bayeux Tapestry, 264, 269, 270-2, 276-7, 28088, 288-9, 290, 300, 310,
318
Bayonne, Custumal of, 418
Beauchamp (or Bello campo), family and fief, 141-8, 159, 160-3
Beauchamp, Maud de, 156, 158-9
—— Philip de, 163
Beaumont, Robert de, 27341
Becket, Thomas; his opposition in 1163, 377, 379-80, 398;
his movements in 1170, 383, 402
Bedfordshire, Assessment in, 55-8
Bell: Ringing of the town, 417
Bémont, M. Ch., 334
Berkshire, Hidation in, 63-4
Betham, Sir W., 392, 397
Bigot, Roger, 255
Birch, Mr de Gray, 18, 118250, 140
Bishops: knight service of, 198-9, 220;
their style before consecration, 32711, 367-8
Blois—see Peter
Boivin-Champeaux, M., 407, 408-10, 412
Bosham: Capellaria de, 19962, 201, 249
Boulogne, Eustace, Count of, 250, 256, 293, 324, 325, 349, 351
Boulogne, Eustace (the younger), Count of, 214
Bourne (Cambridgeshire), Honour of, 204
Bourne (Lincoln): descent of, 136-7
Brakelond, Jocelin de, 400-1, 40218, 431
Bretons, 254-5, 256-7, 291;
their alleged inferiority, 27981
Breve abbatis, the: its meaning, 35, 36, 115-6
Brihtric, son of Ælfgar, 323, 324-5
Bristol: its trade with Ireland, 354
Britanny, Honour of, 196
Buci, Robert de, 129, 172-3
Buckinghamshire, Hidation in, 64
Burkes: origin of the, 390-1
'Burna' (Westbourne), 327
Page 577
Burrows, Prof Montagu, 248, 420-1, 422-9
Cahors, Patrick de, 95
Cambridge: its wards, 68;
its 'lawmen', 79;
alleged earldom of, 152-3
Cambridgeshire, hundreds of: analysed, 48-55—see also Inquisitio;
Picot
Camerarius, Aubrey de Vere, 175, 178-9, 432;
his son Robert, 179
'Candidus'—see Hugh 'Candidus'
Canterbury, See of: its knights, 199, 236
Canterbury, Geoffrey (Ridel), Archdeacon of, 381, 382, 383-4, 388
cartæ of 1166, 189 sqq., 210-11, 225, 228, 396;
sealing of, 194;
their evidence, 198-9 sqq.;
errors in, 226-7, 234, 431
Caruca, the Domesday: contained eight oxen, 40, 41
Carucate: 120 acres in the, 4275, 67;
as a measure of assessment, 66 sqq., 73, 78, 79-
82;
connected with the plough team, 95
Castle-guard, 20064, 232216
Castles built in England, 249-53
Chancellors—see Geoffrey, Ranulf, Regenbald, Waldric
Charters, the re-sealed [1198], 412-15
Chester: Earls of, 151-3;
'lawmen' of, 79;
its trade with Dublin, 353-4
Chokes, Anselin de, 177
Church, the: exactions from the, 221, 242-3, 400, 410
Cinque Ports: their system of 'purses', 88183;
peculiar penalty in, 416 sqq.;
confederation of, 420-1, 422-4;
its name, 421
Cinque Ports: Barons of, 421-2, 428-9;
'honours at court', 422, 425
Cinque Ports: their charters, 424-6, 429;
their courts, 42914;
their complex polity, 429
Cirencester Charters, The: 323, 326
Civic League, an alleged, 331-3
Civitas, meaning of, 262
Clare family and fief, 226, 355-60, 394, 431-2.
See Baldwin
Clare, Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de, 134, 179, 359, 394
Clare, Richard Fitz Gilbert de, 255, 355
Clermont, Adeliz de, 394
Cahors, Patrick de, 95
Cambridge: its wards, 68;
its 'lawmen', 79;
alleged earldom of, 152-3
Cambridgeshire, hundreds of: analysed, 48-55—see also Inquisitio;
Picot
Camerarius, Aubrey de Vere, 175, 178-9, 432;
his son Robert, 179
'Candidus'—see Hugh 'Candidus'
Canterbury, See of: its knights, 199, 236
Canterbury, Geoffrey (Ridel), Archdeacon of, 381, 382, 383-4, 388
cartæ of 1166, 189 sqq., 210-11, 225, 228, 396;
sealing of, 194;
their evidence, 198-9 sqq.;
errors in, 226-7, 234, 431
Caruca, the Domesday: contained eight oxen, 40, 41
Carucate: 120 acres in the, 4275, 67;
as a measure of assessment, 66 sqq., 73, 78, 79-
82;
connected with the plough team, 95
Castle-guard, 20064, 232216
Castles built in England, 249-53
Chancellors—see Geoffrey, Ranulf, Regenbald, Waldric
Charters, the re-sealed [1198], 412-15
Chester: Earls of, 151-3;
'lawmen' of, 79;
its trade with Dublin, 353-4
Chokes, Anselin de, 177
Church, the: exactions from the, 221, 242-3, 400, 410
Cinque Ports: their system of 'purses', 88183;
peculiar penalty in, 416 sqq.;
confederation of, 420-1, 422-4;
its name, 421
Cinque Ports: Barons of, 421-2, 428-9;
'honours at court', 422, 425
Cinque Ports: their charters, 424-6, 429;
their courts, 42914;
their complex polity, 429
Cirencester Charters, The: 323, 326
Civic League, an alleged, 331-3
Civitas, meaning of, 262
Clare family and fief, 226, 355-60, 394, 431-2.
See Baldwin
Clare, Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de, 134, 179, 359, 394
Clare, Richard Fitz Gilbert de, 255, 355
Clermont, Adeliz de, 394
Page 578
Cleveland, Duchess of, 297, 358, 371
Clinton—see Glynton
Cockayne, Mr T. O., 1241, 1253, 1289
Colchester: Charter to, 363;
municipal custom at, 417
Commendatio, 36-40
Commune: offences against the, 416-420;
spread of the, 418-19;
its independent growth, 426, 429
Constabularia, the, 206, 208, 227
Consuetudines: due from sokemen and freeman, 36-9
Corfe Castle, 263
Cornhill, Gervase de, 357
—— Henry de, 363
Cornwall, assessment in, 62;
low, 84, 86;
see also Devon
Cornwall, earldom of, 369
—— Reginald, Earl of, 381, 384, 385
Counties, groups of: defined by assessment, 85-6
Courcy, William de, 180
Coutances, Geoffrey, Bishop of, (114238), 114-15, 238250
Craon, Alan de, 164, 172, 174
Crown, Power of the, 399
Curia Regis, The, 385-9, 405, 432-3;
mention of, 120.
See Placita
Danegeld: normal, 55, 91;
its origin, 82-83;
its local incidence, 84-6;
its connection with the Hundred, 88-91, 125,
128, 130;
early levy of, 124-5;
remitted on 'waste', 125;
unpaid, 128-9;
its assessment, 165-6, 379;
alleged debate on, 377;
not compounded for, 378
Danish districts: assessment of the, 66, 67-8, 430;
the 'long' hundred in, 66-7;
limits of, 67-8, 79, 94;
carucated, 82-3.
See 'Six carucates'
Dare—see Recedere
Defensio: represents assessment, 102, 166
De La Rue, Chevalier, 392, 397
Delgove, M. l'Abbé, 361-2
Democracy: its failure, 302-5
Clinton—see Glynton
Cockayne, Mr T. O., 1241, 1253, 1289
Colchester: Charter to, 363;
municipal custom at, 417
Commendatio, 36-40
Commune: offences against the, 416-420;
spread of the, 418-19;
its independent growth, 426, 429
Constabularia, the, 206, 208, 227
Consuetudines: due from sokemen and freeman, 36-9
Corfe Castle, 263
Cornhill, Gervase de, 357
—— Henry de, 363
Cornwall, assessment in, 62;
low, 84, 86;
see also Devon
Cornwall, earldom of, 369
—— Reginald, Earl of, 381, 384, 385
Counties, groups of: defined by assessment, 85-6
Courcy, William de, 180
Coutances, Geoffrey, Bishop of, (114238), 114-15, 238250
Craon, Alan de, 164, 172, 174
Crown, Power of the, 399
Curia Regis, The, 385-9, 405, 432-3;
mention of, 120.
See Placita
Danegeld: normal, 55, 91;
its origin, 82-83;
its local incidence, 84-6;
its connection with the Hundred, 88-91, 125,
128, 130;
early levy of, 124-5;
remitted on 'waste', 125;
unpaid, 128-9;
its assessment, 165-6, 379;
alleged debate on, 377;
not compounded for, 378
Danish districts: assessment of the, 66, 67-8, 430;
the 'long' hundred in, 66-7;
limits of, 67-8, 79, 94;
carucated, 82-3.
See 'Six carucates'
Dare—see Recedere
Defensio: represents assessment, 102, 166
De La Rue, Chevalier, 392, 397
Delgove, M. l'Abbé, 361-2
Democracy: its failure, 302-5
Page 579
Derbyshire: a Danish district, 68;
low assessment of, 85;
possible Hundreds in, 165-6
Devon: assessment in, 61-2;
low, 84, 86;
earldom of, 358, 369;
Sheriffs of, 236239
Dialogus de Scaccario, 121-2
'Dispensator', Robert, 141-5, 147-8, 155, 158-9, 245
Distraint, 243
Domesday Book: omissions in, 26-7, 35, 41;
errors in, 28-30, 41, 4476, 77, 78, 47, 74, 113,
119, 180-1, 326;
general excellence, 29-30;
duplicate entries in, 30-5, 350;
not a verbal transcript, 31-5;
analysis required, 56, 64, 82, 88;
its love of variety, 31, 34, 77, 223-4;
Leets mentioned in, 90;
its compilation, 118;
Liber de Wintonia, 118;
its two volumes, 119-20;
its date, 118, 209-10;
used by the pseudo-Ingulf, 120;
first mention of, 120-1;
Liber de thesauro, 121;
preserved at Winchester, 121-2;
removed to Westminster, 121-2;
names of tenants in, 131-3, 137-9;
its alleged silence as to feudal tenures, 184-5,
240;
contrasted with returns of 1166, 189-90;
mentions knight service, 236
Domesday Hide—see Hide
—— MSS: pedigree of, 122-3, 430
—— Survey, the: how executed, 102-6, 114-15;
styled Descriptio, 118, 122
—— of St Paul's, The, 92-4
—— tenants, and their heirs, 104-5, 106, 109-10, 128-30, 131-4, 137-9,
141-8, 150-2, 154-5, 158-9, 166-74, 179-81, 231-2, 232-3, 237, 240-1,
244-5, 251-2, 254, 256, 350, 355-6, 358, 369, 431
Dominium: meaning of, 193
Donum—see Scutage
Dorset boroughs in Domesday, 99, 331-4, 341;
see Civic League
Dorset, the firma unius noctis in, 96, 99
Dover: as a Cinque Port, 425, 426;
Garrison of, 216
Droitwich, survey of, 146, 148
Dublin: its trade with Chester, 353-4
low assessment of, 85;
possible Hundreds in, 165-6
Devon: assessment in, 61-2;
low, 84, 86;
earldom of, 358, 369;
Sheriffs of, 236239
Dialogus de Scaccario, 121-2
'Dispensator', Robert, 141-5, 147-8, 155, 158-9, 245
Distraint, 243
Domesday Book: omissions in, 26-7, 35, 41;
errors in, 28-30, 41, 4476, 77, 78, 47, 74, 113,
119, 180-1, 326;
general excellence, 29-30;
duplicate entries in, 30-5, 350;
not a verbal transcript, 31-5;
analysis required, 56, 64, 82, 88;
its love of variety, 31, 34, 77, 223-4;
Leets mentioned in, 90;
its compilation, 118;
Liber de Wintonia, 118;
its two volumes, 119-20;
its date, 118, 209-10;
used by the pseudo-Ingulf, 120;
first mention of, 120-1;
Liber de thesauro, 121;
preserved at Winchester, 121-2;
removed to Westminster, 121-2;
names of tenants in, 131-3, 137-9;
its alleged silence as to feudal tenures, 184-5,
240;
contrasted with returns of 1166, 189-90;
mentions knight service, 236
Domesday Hide—see Hide
—— MSS: pedigree of, 122-3, 430
—— Survey, the: how executed, 102-6, 114-15;
styled Descriptio, 118, 122
—— of St Paul's, The, 92-4
—— tenants, and their heirs, 104-5, 106, 109-10, 128-30, 131-4, 137-9,
141-8, 150-2, 154-5, 158-9, 166-74, 179-81, 231-2, 232-3, 237, 240-1,
244-5, 251-2, 254, 256, 350, 355-6, 358, 369, 431
Dominium: meaning of, 193
Donum—see Scutage
Dorset boroughs in Domesday, 99, 331-4, 341;
see Civic League
Dorset, the firma unius noctis in, 96, 99
Dover: as a Cinque Port, 425, 426;
Garrison of, 216
Droitwich, survey of, 146, 148
Dublin: its trade with Chester, 353-4
Page 580
Dugdale, Sir William: his errors, 356, 359-60
Eadgyth—see Edith
Eadric the wild, 25322
Eadric (? the wild), 323, 325
Earldoms of two counties, 328
East Anglia—see Norfolk, Suffolk
Edith, wife of Edward the Confessor, 124, 129, 340, 342
Edward the Confessor: his foreign tastes, 248, 428;
his priest, Regenbald, 323;
his alleged charter to the Cinque Ports, 422-6
Edward I: his Cinque Ports charter, 424, 425, 426, 428-9
Ellis, Mr A. S., 2497, 25743
—— Sir Henry: ignored the Inq. Com. Cant., 18;
misrepresented the Northamptonshire geld-roll,
59;
edited the Inq. El., 107;
on date of Domesday, 118250;
on its mention, 120;
prints the Northamptonshire geld-roll, 124;
on Domesday jurors, 140;
unduly depreciated by Prof Freeman, 334, 341;
on Walter Tirel, 355
Elmley Castle, descent of, 14512
Elton, Mr C., 95
Ely: charters to church of, 213;
its knights, 236;
despoiled of lands, 349-50;
see also Placitum
Ely, Nigel, bishop of, 327, 3682
—— William, bishop of: see Longchamp
Enfeoffment: sine carta, 206;
antiquity of, 232,
special, 132;
See Feoffment
Engaine family and fief, 124, 129-30, 132, 179
Eschalers, Hardwin d', 31, 32, 117
'Escuz', meaning of, 307-8, 317-18
Essex, Alice of, 381
—— Geoffrey, Earl of, 381, 432
—— William, Earl of, 381, 384
Eudo Dapifer, 131, 180;
his fief, 350
his wife, 356, 358, 432
Euremou (Envermeu), Hugh de, 132-134, 137
Eustace, sheriff of Hunts, 138, 180-1
Evesham: Henry II at, 385-6, 390
—— Abbey: its knights, 237-8;
Eadgyth—see Edith
Eadric the wild, 25322
Eadric (? the wild), 323, 325
Earldoms of two counties, 328
East Anglia—see Norfolk, Suffolk
Edith, wife of Edward the Confessor, 124, 129, 340, 342
Edward the Confessor: his foreign tastes, 248, 428;
his priest, Regenbald, 323;
his alleged charter to the Cinque Ports, 422-6
Edward I: his Cinque Ports charter, 424, 425, 426, 428-9
Ellis, Mr A. S., 2497, 25743
—— Sir Henry: ignored the Inq. Com. Cant., 18;
misrepresented the Northamptonshire geld-roll,
59;
edited the Inq. El., 107;
on date of Domesday, 118250;
on its mention, 120;
prints the Northamptonshire geld-roll, 124;
on Domesday jurors, 140;
unduly depreciated by Prof Freeman, 334, 341;
on Walter Tirel, 355
Elmley Castle, descent of, 14512
Elton, Mr C., 95
Ely: charters to church of, 213;
its knights, 236;
despoiled of lands, 349-50;
see also Placitum
Ely, Nigel, bishop of, 327, 3682
—— William, bishop of: see Longchamp
Enfeoffment: sine carta, 206;
antiquity of, 232,
special, 132;
See Feoffment
Engaine family and fief, 124, 129-30, 132, 179
Eschalers, Hardwin d', 31, 32, 117
'Escuz', meaning of, 307-8, 317-18
Essex, Alice of, 381
—— Geoffrey, Earl of, 381, 432
—— William, Earl of, 381, 384
Eudo Dapifer, 131, 180;
his fief, 350
his wife, 356, 358, 432
Euremou (Envermeu), Hugh de, 132-134, 137
Eustace, sheriff of Hunts, 138, 180-1
Evesham: Henry II at, 385-6, 390
—— Abbey: its knights, 237-8;
Page 581
its service, 238;
Æthelwig, abbot of, 238-9;
Walter, abbot of, 237-8247
Evidence, treatment of historical, 291-292, 336-7, 343, 344, 346, 376
Ewald, Mr A. C., 118250
Ewyas Harold, 252
Exaggerations of chroniclers, 222, 228-9
Exchequer: early mention of, 146-7;
at Winchester, 381
Exchequer Rolls, 199-200, 209 sqq.
Exeter: military service of, 65;
the Conqueror's siege of, 330 sqq.;
breaching of its walls, 335-7;
besieged by Swegen, 335-6;
offends William, 338-9;
is favoured by him, 339;
its alleged penalty, 340;
its tribute, 340-2, 344-5;
baffles William, 343;
is 'betrayed', 344;
parallel with Le Mans, 345
Exeter, Baldwin of: see Baldwin
Exoniensis, Liber: see Liber Exoniensis
Eyton, Mr: on the Domesday hide, 42, 4783, 84, 85, 63;
his methods, 46, 62, 98-100, 150;
his Somerset book, 61, 98;
on the Leicestershire hide, 76;
on the Devonshire hide, 84;
on assessment in Lincolnshire, 86;
on the firma unius noctis, 99;
on the comital Manors of Somerset, 100;
his 'Key to Domesday', 99-100, 16544;
on Domesday Book, 118;
on the Lindsey Survey, 153-4;
on Danegeld, 378;
on Henry II, 382-4, 385-7, 4334
Falvel (Fauvel), Gilbert, 138, 180
Faritius, Abbot, 120
Fécamp Abbey, grants to, 248-9, 427-8
Feoffment: the 'old' and 'new', 190-2, 194, 196-7.
See Enfeoffment
Feudal Court, the, 205-6
Feudalism in England: underrated, 7-8, 208, 245, 248, 403-5.
See Knight-service
Fiefs: descent of, 171-4;
'Mouvance' of, 357;
the chief lay ones, 201-5;
Æthelwig, abbot of, 238-9;
Walter, abbot of, 237-8247
Evidence, treatment of historical, 291-292, 336-7, 343, 344, 346, 376
Ewald, Mr A. C., 118250
Ewyas Harold, 252
Exaggerations of chroniclers, 222, 228-9
Exchequer: early mention of, 146-7;
at Winchester, 381
Exchequer Rolls, 199-200, 209 sqq.
Exeter: military service of, 65;
the Conqueror's siege of, 330 sqq.;
breaching of its walls, 335-7;
besieged by Swegen, 335-6;
offends William, 338-9;
is favoured by him, 339;
its alleged penalty, 340;
its tribute, 340-2, 344-5;
baffles William, 343;
is 'betrayed', 344;
parallel with Le Mans, 345
Exeter, Baldwin of: see Baldwin
Exoniensis, Liber: see Liber Exoniensis
Eyton, Mr: on the Domesday hide, 42, 4783, 84, 85, 63;
his methods, 46, 62, 98-100, 150;
his Somerset book, 61, 98;
on the Leicestershire hide, 76;
on the Devonshire hide, 84;
on assessment in Lincolnshire, 86;
on the firma unius noctis, 99;
on the comital Manors of Somerset, 100;
his 'Key to Domesday', 99-100, 16544;
on Domesday Book, 118;
on the Lindsey Survey, 153-4;
on Danegeld, 378;
on Henry II, 382-4, 385-7, 4334
Falvel (Fauvel), Gilbert, 138, 180
Faritius, Abbot, 120
Fécamp Abbey, grants to, 248-9, 427-8
Feoffment: the 'old' and 'new', 190-2, 194, 196-7.
See Enfeoffment
Feudal Court, the, 205-6
Feudalism in England: underrated, 7-8, 208, 245, 248, 403-5.
See Knight-service
Fiefs: descent of, 171-4;
'Mouvance' of, 357;
the chief lay ones, 201-5;
Page 582
succession to, 129-30, 132-3, 134, 138-9, 144-
5, 147-8, 160, 171-4
Fifield: origin of the name, 66
Finance—see Danegeld
Fine, an early Leicestershire, 173
Fines: Introduction of, 385 sqq., 432-3;
development of, 389-90
Firma unius noctis, 96-100
Fitz Audelin, William, 353, 381-2, 385-6, 387, 390-1
Fitz Count, Brian, 177
Fitz Dolfin, Patrick, 370
—— Uchtred, 370
Fitz Maldred, Gilbert, 370
—— Robert, 370
Fitz Odo, William, 369
Fitz Osbern, Earl William, 328, 32919
Fitz Ralf, William, 385-8
Fitz Richard, William, 369
Fitz Stephen, Robert, 394-6
Fitz Uchtred, Dolfin, 370, 371-2
Fitz Walters, Origin of the, 358-60, 432
Fitz Winemar, Walter, 179
Five boroughs, the, 67136, 68
Five hides: a unit of assessment, 47 sqq.;
even in towns, 48, 130;
connected with military service, 48, 65-6, 187-
8;
conspicuous in Oxon and Berks, 63-4;
in Bucks, Wilts and Middlesex, 64;
originates place-names, 66;
its origin, 82 sqq.;
its antiquity, 83;
not a knight's fee, 231-2;
see also Towns
Five knights: unit of military service, 204-5, 206, 227, 232-3
Flambard, Ranulf: his alleged action, 182-4, 186;
his real action, 241-3, 25637
Fleming, Ralf and Guy, 175
Foliot, Richard, 178
Food-rents—see Wales
Foreign Service: Liability to, 398 sqq.;
exemption from, 399-400, 401-2;
a moot obligation, 403, 405
Freeman, Professor: unacquainted with the Inq. Com. Cant., 18;
ignores the Northamptonshire geld-roll, 125;
confuses the Inquisitio geldi, 124;
his contemptuous criticism, 126, 261, 295-6,
332, 346;
when himself in error, 126-7;
5, 147-8, 160, 171-4
Fifield: origin of the name, 66
Finance—see Danegeld
Fine, an early Leicestershire, 173
Fines: Introduction of, 385 sqq., 432-3;
development of, 389-90
Firma unius noctis, 96-100
Fitz Audelin, William, 353, 381-2, 385-6, 387, 390-1
Fitz Count, Brian, 177
Fitz Dolfin, Patrick, 370
—— Uchtred, 370
Fitz Maldred, Gilbert, 370
—— Robert, 370
Fitz Odo, William, 369
Fitz Osbern, Earl William, 328, 32919
Fitz Ralf, William, 385-8
Fitz Richard, William, 369
Fitz Stephen, Robert, 394-6
Fitz Uchtred, Dolfin, 370, 371-2
Fitz Walters, Origin of the, 358-60, 432
Fitz Winemar, Walter, 179
Five boroughs, the, 67136, 68
Five hides: a unit of assessment, 47 sqq.;
even in towns, 48, 130;
connected with military service, 48, 65-6, 187-
8;
conspicuous in Oxon and Berks, 63-4;
in Bucks, Wilts and Middlesex, 64;
originates place-names, 66;
its origin, 82 sqq.;
its antiquity, 83;
not a knight's fee, 231-2;
see also Towns
Five knights: unit of military service, 204-5, 206, 227, 232-3
Flambard, Ranulf: his alleged action, 182-4, 186;
his real action, 241-3, 25637
Fleming, Ralf and Guy, 175
Foliot, Richard, 178
Food-rents—see Wales
Foreign Service: Liability to, 398 sqq.;
exemption from, 399-400, 401-2;
a moot obligation, 403, 405
Freeman, Professor: unacquainted with the Inq. Com. Cant., 18;
ignores the Northamptonshire geld-roll, 125;
confuses the Inquisitio geldi, 124;
his contemptuous criticism, 126, 261, 295-6,
332, 346;
when himself in error, 126-7;
Page 583
his charge against the Conqueror, 127, 431;
on Hugh d'Envermeu, 132-3;
on Hereward, 133-6;
his 'certain' history, 251, 331;
his 'undoubted history', 134-5, 360-1;
his 'facts', 333;
on Heming's cartulary, 140;
on Mr Waters, 15523;
on the introduction of feudal tenures, 183-6,
207, 213121, 236239, 239258;
on the knight's fee, 188;
on Ranulf Flambard, 184;
on the evidence of Domesday, 185-6;
underrates feudal influence, 198, 404-5;
on scutage, 213121;
overlooks the Worcester relief, 241;
influenced by words and names, 247, 262;
on Normans under Edward, 248 sqq.;
his bias, 248, 302-4;
on Richard's castle, 249 sqq.;
confuses individuals, 251-2, 296-7, 358;
his assumptions, 251;
on the name Alfred, 254;
on the Sheriff Thorold, 255-6;
on the battle of Hastings, 258 sqq.;
his pedantry, 259-63;
his 'palisade', 264 sqq., 273-4, 285, 287, 297,
300, 309;
misconstrues his Latin, 265-6, 333-4;
his use of Wace, 267-9, 270, 272(40), 274, 289;
on William of Malmesbury, 268, 314-17, 336;
his words suppressed, 26924, 301-2;
on the Bayeux Tapestry, 269-72;
imagines facts, 272-3, 285(117), 297, 331;
his supposed accuracy, 27341, 274, 295, 333-4,
336, 340-1, 342;
right as to the shield-wall, 273-7;
his guesses, 277-8, 279-80, 282, 289, 291-2,
297, 298-9, 331-3, 347, 351;
his theory of Harold's defeat, 278, 292-3;
his confused views, 280-1, 309, 335-6, 340-1,
342;
his dramatic tendency, 282;
evades difficulties, 287-8, 346;
his treatment of authorities, 290, 343-4;
on the relief of Arques, 295;
misunderstands tactics, 293-4, 297;
on Walter Giffard, 296-7;
on Hugh d'Envermeu, 132-3;
on Hereward, 133-6;
his 'certain' history, 251, 331;
his 'undoubted history', 134-5, 360-1;
his 'facts', 333;
on Heming's cartulary, 140;
on Mr Waters, 15523;
on the introduction of feudal tenures, 183-6,
207, 213121, 236239, 239258;
on the knight's fee, 188;
on Ranulf Flambard, 184;
on the evidence of Domesday, 185-6;
underrates feudal influence, 198, 404-5;
on scutage, 213121;
overlooks the Worcester relief, 241;
influenced by words and names, 247, 262;
on Normans under Edward, 248 sqq.;
his bias, 248, 302-4;
on Richard's castle, 249 sqq.;
confuses individuals, 251-2, 296-7, 358;
his assumptions, 251;
on the name Alfred, 254;
on the Sheriff Thorold, 255-6;
on the battle of Hastings, 258 sqq.;
his pedantry, 259-63;
his 'palisade', 264 sqq., 273-4, 285, 287, 297,
300, 309;
misconstrues his Latin, 265-6, 333-4;
his use of Wace, 267-9, 270, 272(40), 274, 289;
on William of Malmesbury, 268, 314-17, 336;
his words suppressed, 26924, 301-2;
on the Bayeux Tapestry, 269-72;
imagines facts, 272-3, 285(117), 297, 331;
his supposed accuracy, 27341, 274, 295, 333-4,
336, 340-1, 342;
right as to the shield-wall, 273-7;
his guesses, 277-8, 279-80, 282, 289, 291-2,
297, 298-9, 331-3, 347, 351;
his theory of Harold's defeat, 278, 292-3;
his confused views, 280-1, 309, 335-6, 340-1,
342;
his dramatic tendency, 282;
evades difficulties, 287-8, 346;
his treatment of authorities, 290, 343-4;
on the relief of Arques, 295;
misunderstands tactics, 293-4, 297;
on Walter Giffard, 296-7;
Page 584
his failure, 298;
his special weakness, 298, 300;
his splendid narrative, 298, 301;
his Homeric power, 300;
on Harold and his Standard, 308;
on Wace, 309-11, 313;
on Regenbald, 326;
on Earl Ralf, 327-8;
on William Malet, 329;
on the Conqueror's earldoms, 328-9;
his Domesday errors and confusion, 126-7, 326,
328, 333-4, 339-42, 351-2;
on 'the Civic League', 331-3;
his wild dream, 335;
his special interest in Exeter, 330;
on legends, 336-7;
on Thierry, 344, 348;
his method, 346;
on Lisois, 350;
on Stigand, 350;
on Walter Tirel, 360-1;
on St Hugh's action [1197], 398;
on the Winchester Assembly, 403-5;
distorts feudalism, 404;
on the King's court, 405;
on Richard's change of seal, 407;
necessity of criticizing his work, 11-12, 273
Fyfield—see Fifield
Gant, Walter de, 155
Gardiner, Prof, 307
Gaunt, Agnes de, 165
Geld-roll—see Danegeld, Northamptonshire
Genealogy—see Domesday tenants, Fitz Audelin, Marmion,
Montmorency, Neville, Tirel
'Gemot', the: not feudal, 404-5
Geoffrey the Chancellor, 366, 368
Geroy and his offspring, 355
Gervase, Chronology of, 373-4
Gesta Stephani, authority of, 374-6
'Gewered', 124—see Wara
Giffard, the aged Walter, 296;
his daughter Rohese, 355, 356
—— William, Bishop of Winchester, 356
Giffards, greatness of the, 355-6, 357-8
Glanvile, Ranulf de, 381, 384, 433
Glastonbury Abbey: its knights, 237, 239257
Gloucester, Family of De, 244-5
—— Robert, Earl of, 154, 179, 180, 369, 374-5
his special weakness, 298, 300;
his splendid narrative, 298, 301;
his Homeric power, 300;
on Harold and his Standard, 308;
on Wace, 309-11, 313;
on Regenbald, 326;
on Earl Ralf, 327-8;
on William Malet, 329;
on the Conqueror's earldoms, 328-9;
his Domesday errors and confusion, 126-7, 326,
328, 333-4, 339-42, 351-2;
on 'the Civic League', 331-3;
his wild dream, 335;
his special interest in Exeter, 330;
on legends, 336-7;
on Thierry, 344, 348;
his method, 346;
on Lisois, 350;
on Stigand, 350;
on Walter Tirel, 360-1;
on St Hugh's action [1197], 398;
on the Winchester Assembly, 403-5;
distorts feudalism, 404;
on the King's court, 405;
on Richard's change of seal, 407;
necessity of criticizing his work, 11-12, 273
Fyfield—see Fifield
Gant, Walter de, 155
Gardiner, Prof, 307
Gaunt, Agnes de, 165
Geld-roll—see Danegeld, Northamptonshire
Genealogy—see Domesday tenants, Fitz Audelin, Marmion,
Montmorency, Neville, Tirel
'Gemot', the: not feudal, 404-5
Geoffrey the Chancellor, 366, 368
Geroy and his offspring, 355
Gervase, Chronology of, 373-4
Gesta Stephani, authority of, 374-6
'Gewered', 124—see Wara
Giffard, the aged Walter, 296;
his daughter Rohese, 355, 356
—— William, Bishop of Winchester, 356
Giffards, greatness of the, 355-6, 357-8
Glanvile, Ranulf de, 381, 384, 433
Glastonbury Abbey: its knights, 237, 239257
Gloucester, Family of De, 244-5
—— Robert, Earl of, 154, 179, 180, 369, 374-5
Page 585
—— William, Earl of, 375
Glynton, Geoffrey de, 175
Gneist, Dr R.: on knight-service, 1822, 18624, 18725, 20697, 208106, 228
Godwine, Prof Freeman on, 304
Grantmesnil, Ivo de, 347-8
Green, Mr J. R.: on Chester, 353;
on the Danish districts, 67136, 79;
Greenstreet, Mr J., on the Lindsey Survey, 149-50, 153-4
Gresley, William de, 163, 174
Gross, Dr C., on the Coroner, 105212
Grouping of Vills for assessment, 48 sqq.;
see also Vills
Guines, Count of, 352
Gundeville, Hugh de, 381, 3827, 3828, 38315, 388
Hale, Archdeacon, 92
Hall, Mr Hubert, 121, 122, 209, 245, 321, 3812
Hamilton, Mr N. E. S. A.: edits the Inq. Com. Cant., 18, 349;
rates it too highly, 22-3;
edits the Inq. El., 107
Hampshire, the firma unius noctis in, 96-7
Hanslape, Michael de, 179
Hapsburgs, the English, 39711
Harding, son of Eadnoth, 25637
Harold: half a Dane, 248;
his tactics, 265-6, 276, 277-9, 280-3;
styled king by William, 323, 325
Hardy, Sir T. D., 18
Harrison, Mr F., 261, 2633
Hastings, 248;
in Domesday, 427;
its barons, 422, 426-7, 428;
its charter, 425;
its harbour, 427-8
Hastings, Battle of, 258 sqq., 431 (see Table of Contents)
Hastings, ravages near, 126-7, 431
Henry I: his favourites, 160, 172-3, (358);
charters of, 213, 236(239), 237, 358, 364-5;
he exacts military service, 239;
and the Church, 243;
his Cirencester charter, 326-7;
his Plimpton charter, 366-9
Henry II: his alleged invasion in 1147, 373;
his movements in 1142-9, 373-4, 375-6;
his action in 1163, 377, 379, 380, 398;
his movements in 1175-6, 385-8;
Glynton, Geoffrey de, 175
Gneist, Dr R.: on knight-service, 1822, 18624, 18725, 20697, 208106, 228
Godwine, Prof Freeman on, 304
Grantmesnil, Ivo de, 347-8
Green, Mr J. R.: on Chester, 353;
on the Danish districts, 67136, 79;
Greenstreet, Mr J., on the Lindsey Survey, 149-50, 153-4
Gresley, William de, 163, 174
Gross, Dr C., on the Coroner, 105212
Grouping of Vills for assessment, 48 sqq.;
see also Vills
Guines, Count of, 352
Gundeville, Hugh de, 381, 3827, 3828, 38315, 388
Hale, Archdeacon, 92
Hall, Mr Hubert, 121, 122, 209, 245, 321, 3812
Hamilton, Mr N. E. S. A.: edits the Inq. Com. Cant., 18, 349;
rates it too highly, 22-3;
edits the Inq. El., 107
Hampshire, the firma unius noctis in, 96-7
Hanslape, Michael de, 179
Hapsburgs, the English, 39711
Harding, son of Eadnoth, 25637
Harold: half a Dane, 248;
his tactics, 265-6, 276, 277-9, 280-3;
styled king by William, 323, 325
Hardy, Sir T. D., 18
Harrison, Mr F., 261, 2633
Hastings, 248;
in Domesday, 427;
its barons, 422, 426-7, 428;
its charter, 425;
its harbour, 427-8
Hastings, Battle of, 258 sqq., 431 (see Table of Contents)
Hastings, ravages near, 126-7, 431
Henry I: his favourites, 160, 172-3, (358);
charters of, 213, 236(239), 237, 358, 364-5;
he exacts military service, 239;
and the Church, 243;
his Cirencester charter, 326-7;
his Plimpton charter, 366-9
Henry II: his alleged invasion in 1147, 373;
his movements in 1142-9, 373-4, 375-6;
his action in 1163, 377, 379, 380, 398;
his movements in 1175-6, 385-8;
Page 586
confirms fines, 385, 389;
his Cinque Ports charters, 42221, 425-6, 429;
his writ for Chester, 353;
his legal reforms, 432-3
Henry (King), son of Henry II: his court at Winchester, 381 sqq.;
his movements in 1170-1174, 382
Hereford Castle, 252-3.
See also Ralf
Herefordshire, Normans in, 249-54
Hereward 'the Wake', 132-6
Hertford, earldom of, 358
Hertfordshire, assessment in, 59
Hesdin, Ernulf de, 95
Hidarii: their relation to the hide, 94
Hide, the Domesday: four virgates in, 2414, 41-2, 430;
a hundred and twenty acres in, 43-7;
not an areal measure, 62-3,
but a term of assessment, 63, 82-3, 96;
peculiar use of the word in Leicestershire, 76-8,
and in Lancashire, 79;
the alleged double, 92-4;
its origin, 430
Hide, the areal, 66-7
—— of Lancashire, 79
—— of Leicestershire, 76
Historical evidence, treatment of—see Evidence
Historical Research, present sphere of, 406
Historical Truth, 332
'Honour': the term, 243
'Hostiarius', Robert: his fief, 34-5
House, Communal demolition of, 416, et seq.
Hoveden, accuracy of, 407, 408-9, 410, 412-413
Howlett, Mr R., 373-6, 42221
Hugh 'Candidus': value of his chronicle, 133-4, 13515;
on the Peterborough fees, 137
Hundred: quartering of the, 49 sqq., 58, 90;
it was assessed as a whole, 51-55, 62, 82;
the unit for the Domesday Survey, 54;
and for collection of Danegeld, 54, 85-6, 88-91;
the 'double', 58;
and the 'half', 59, 70, 83;
the triple, 60;
its relation to 100 hides, 59, 87-8;
its origin, 87;
how named, 165
Hundred Court: used for the Domesday Survey, 102-4, 105, 114;
witness of, 170
Hundred, the Leicestershire, 74-6, 160, 165-6
Hundred: the 'Long', 66-8
his Cinque Ports charters, 42221, 425-6, 429;
his writ for Chester, 353;
his legal reforms, 432-3
Henry (King), son of Henry II: his court at Winchester, 381 sqq.;
his movements in 1170-1174, 382
Hereford Castle, 252-3.
See also Ralf
Herefordshire, Normans in, 249-54
Hereward 'the Wake', 132-6
Hertford, earldom of, 358
Hertfordshire, assessment in, 59
Hesdin, Ernulf de, 95
Hidarii: their relation to the hide, 94
Hide, the Domesday: four virgates in, 2414, 41-2, 430;
a hundred and twenty acres in, 43-7;
not an areal measure, 62-3,
but a term of assessment, 63, 82-3, 96;
peculiar use of the word in Leicestershire, 76-8,
and in Lancashire, 79;
the alleged double, 92-4;
its origin, 430
Hide, the areal, 66-7
—— of Lancashire, 79
—— of Leicestershire, 76
Historical evidence, treatment of—see Evidence
Historical Research, present sphere of, 406
Historical Truth, 332
'Honour': the term, 243
'Hostiarius', Robert: his fief, 34-5
House, Communal demolition of, 416, et seq.
Hoveden, accuracy of, 407, 408-9, 410, 412-413
Howlett, Mr R., 373-6, 42221
Hugh 'Candidus': value of his chronicle, 133-4, 13515;
on the Peterborough fees, 137
Hundred: quartering of the, 49 sqq., 58, 90;
it was assessed as a whole, 51-55, 62, 82;
the unit for the Domesday Survey, 54;
and for collection of Danegeld, 54, 85-6, 88-91;
the 'double', 58;
and the 'half', 59, 70, 83;
the triple, 60;
its relation to 100 hides, 59, 87-8;
its origin, 87;
how named, 165
Hundred Court: used for the Domesday Survey, 102-4, 105, 114;
witness of, 170
Hundred, the Leicestershire, 74-6, 160, 165-6
Hundred: the 'Long', 66-8
Page 587
—— of twelve carucates, the, 69-74, 77-8, 166
Hunt, Rev. W., 25013, 25323, 259, 275, 276, 299, 358, 395
Hunter, Rev. J., 56
Hunting: connected with Pytchley, 129-30;
with Langham, 362-3
Huntingdonshire, assessment in, 58
Husting, the Court of, 105
Hythe: its charter, 426
Ilbert, the sheriff, 350
Ingulf, the pseudo-, 120, 122, 132, 136-137, 154, 25534;
uses William of Malmesbury, 321-2
Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensis, the:
its discovery, 17;
is a transcript of the Domesday returns, 19, 123,
430;
its system, 20;
collated with the Inq. El., 20-2;
specimen of, 21;
its omissions, 23-5;
errors in, 25-6, 31, 36, 45, 46;
special information in, 36;
illustrates the caruca, 41,
and the Domesday hide, 42;
often omits terra regis, 46-7, 5088;
value of its Vill-assessments, 47 sqq., 52;
its lists of jurors, 102 sqq.;
its variants from the Inq. El., 108-11
Inquisitio Comitatus Eliensis, the, 17-18, 19, 106-18;
edited by Sir Henry Ellis, 106-7;
again by Mr Hamilton, 18;
its origin, 20-1;
specimen of, 21;
its value, 28-9;
its texts, 30, 103-4, 107, 112, 114-15, 123, 430;
represents a return, 114;
ordered by the Conqueror's writ, 105, 114;
errors in, 107-8, 113;
its variants from the Inq. Com. Cant., 108-10;
its lost original, 111;
its constituents, 111, 115;
its special information, 112-13;
its heading and its date, 115;
materials employed for it, 115, 430;
including Domesday Book (Vol. II), 116, 120;
analysis of its contents, 116-18
Inwara, 101
Irvine, Mr Fergusson, 79
Hunt, Rev. W., 25013, 25323, 259, 275, 276, 299, 358, 395
Hunter, Rev. J., 56
Hunting: connected with Pytchley, 129-30;
with Langham, 362-3
Huntingdonshire, assessment in, 58
Husting, the Court of, 105
Hythe: its charter, 426
Ilbert, the sheriff, 350
Ingulf, the pseudo-, 120, 122, 132, 136-137, 154, 25534;
uses William of Malmesbury, 321-2
Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabrigiensis, the:
its discovery, 17;
is a transcript of the Domesday returns, 19, 123,
430;
its system, 20;
collated with the Inq. El., 20-2;
specimen of, 21;
its omissions, 23-5;
errors in, 25-6, 31, 36, 45, 46;
special information in, 36;
illustrates the caruca, 41,
and the Domesday hide, 42;
often omits terra regis, 46-7, 5088;
value of its Vill-assessments, 47 sqq., 52;
its lists of jurors, 102 sqq.;
its variants from the Inq. El., 108-11
Inquisitio Comitatus Eliensis, the, 17-18, 19, 106-18;
edited by Sir Henry Ellis, 106-7;
again by Mr Hamilton, 18;
its origin, 20-1;
specimen of, 21;
its value, 28-9;
its texts, 30, 103-4, 107, 112, 114-15, 123, 430;
represents a return, 114;
ordered by the Conqueror's writ, 105, 114;
errors in, 107-8, 113;
its variants from the Inq. Com. Cant., 108-10;
its lost original, 111;
its constituents, 111, 115;
its special information, 112-13;
its heading and its date, 115;
materials employed for it, 115, 430;
including Domesday Book (Vol. II), 116, 120;
analysis of its contents, 116-18
Inwara, 101
Irvine, Mr Fergusson, 79
Page 588
Jeaffreson, Mr J. Cordy, 353
John, King: demands service abroad, 402-3;
his charters to the Cinque Ports, 425-6, 429
Jones, Mr: on Wilts, in Domesday, 1252
Jumièges, William of, 314, 318, 319
Jugum, the Kentish: its four 'virgates', 95
Juhel: a Breton name, 254-5
—— 'of Lincoln', 255;
see also Thorold
'Jurats', the, 416, 421
Jurors of the Domesday Survey, 102-6, 430-1;
half English and half foreigners, 104;
variants in lists of, 108-10;
in Herts, 115
Kemble, Mr J. M.: on the hide, 62
Kent: low assessment of, 86;
the sulung of, 92-5;
the 'lathes' of, 94197;
its landowners, 95;
under Stephen, 125-6
Knight-service; its introduction into England, 182 sqq.;
how determined, 186-9, 206;
returns of, 189 sqq.;
'super dominium', 191-2, 193-194;
the 'servitium debitum', 194-195, 197 sqq., 212,
219, 220, 225, 227, 228, 234, 239;
in Normandy, 20696, 207, 230;
in Ireland, 207;
introduced by the Conqueror, 207, 234-6;
the author's theory of, 206-8;
aggregate of, 228, 230
Knight-service: of bishops, 399-401
Knight's fees: standard of, 186-9, 231-232;
return of, 189-90 sqq.;
views on, 208;
number of, 210-11, 228-30;
Old-English list of, 241
Knights: Inquest of [1166], 185, 189-190 sqq., 210-11;
through the sheriffs, 191-2;
its object, 193 sqq.;
how conducted, 195-6;
effect on Church fiefs, 196-7;
depends on tradition, 205-6
Knights: Joint Equipment of, 400;
Payment of, 214-6, 235-6;
wages of, 399-400, 40218
John, King: demands service abroad, 402-3;
his charters to the Cinque Ports, 425-6, 429
Jones, Mr: on Wilts, in Domesday, 1252
Jumièges, William of, 314, 318, 319
Jugum, the Kentish: its four 'virgates', 95
Juhel: a Breton name, 254-5
—— 'of Lincoln', 255;
see also Thorold
'Jurats', the, 416, 421
Jurors of the Domesday Survey, 102-6, 430-1;
half English and half foreigners, 104;
variants in lists of, 108-10;
in Herts, 115
Kemble, Mr J. M.: on the hide, 62
Kent: low assessment of, 86;
the sulung of, 92-5;
the 'lathes' of, 94197;
its landowners, 95;
under Stephen, 125-6
Knight-service; its introduction into England, 182 sqq.;
how determined, 186-9, 206;
returns of, 189 sqq.;
'super dominium', 191-2, 193-194;
the 'servitium debitum', 194-195, 197 sqq., 212,
219, 220, 225, 227, 228, 234, 239;
in Normandy, 20696, 207, 230;
in Ireland, 207;
introduced by the Conqueror, 207, 234-6;
the author's theory of, 206-8;
aggregate of, 228, 230
Knight-service: of bishops, 399-401
Knight's fees: standard of, 186-9, 231-232;
return of, 189-90 sqq.;
views on, 208;
number of, 210-11, 228-30;
Old-English list of, 241
Knights: Inquest of [1166], 185, 189-190 sqq., 210-11;
through the sheriffs, 191-2;
its object, 193 sqq.;
how conducted, 195-6;
effect on Church fiefs, 196-7;
depends on tradition, 205-6
Knights: Joint Equipment of, 400;
Payment of, 214-6, 235-6;
wages of, 399-400, 40218
Page 589
Laci family and fief, 141-4, 145, 244
Lancashire, the 'hide' in, 79
Lanfranc, Archbishop, 114, 235232, 236
Langham, Essex, 355, 357, 362
'Laudabiliter', the 'Bull', 390
Laund Priory: when founded, 368
Law, Constitutional: studied by William Rufus, 403
Leets: mentioned in Domesday, 90, 166;
found a century later as groups of Vills, 89
Leicester: alleged destruction of [1068], 3317, 347;
Justices at [1176], 388;
Military Service of, 68
Leicester, Hugh de, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164
Leicestershire Survey, the, 74-6, 80-2, 160, sqq.
Liber Exoniensis: 4272, 122265, 1252
—— Niger, 179, 189, 226, 431.
See 'Cartæ'
—— Rubeus, 179, 189, 19244, 209, 226, 245
Liberi homines: their tenure, 3752, 38-40
Liebermann, Dr F., 256
Lincoln: Alfred of, 255;
Colswegen of, 131, 132;
Earldom of, 151-3;
the 'long' hundred at, 66;
William's treatment of, 342;
see also Juhel, Thorold
Lincoln, Alexander, Bishop of, 327, 366, 367, 368
—— St Hugh of: opposes the Crown, 398 sqq.;
in the cause of privilege, 402
Lincoln, Simon, dean of, 17363
Lincolnshire: a Danish district, 67, 68;
assessment in, 86
Lindsey Survey, the, 69-73, 149 sqq., 160, 18013, 18623, 196
L'Isle, Robert de, (Robertus de insula) 164, 165, 174
Lisures, Fulc, de, 130
—— William de, 176, 177
Little, Mr: on the five-hide unit, 65
London: its Norman port at Dowgate, 249
Londoners and the chase, 3244
Longchamp, William, 400, 407, 409-10, 414-15
Longevity, remarkable, 296
Lords, the House of: its feudal origin, 19860
Luard, Dr H. R., 41117
Luci, Richard de, 381, 384
Lucy, The Countess, 151-2, 153, 154, 255
Lancashire, the 'hide' in, 79
Lanfranc, Archbishop, 114, 235232, 236
Langham, Essex, 355, 357, 362
'Laudabiliter', the 'Bull', 390
Laund Priory: when founded, 368
Law, Constitutional: studied by William Rufus, 403
Leets: mentioned in Domesday, 90, 166;
found a century later as groups of Vills, 89
Leicester: alleged destruction of [1068], 3317, 347;
Justices at [1176], 388;
Military Service of, 68
Leicester, Hugh de, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164
Leicestershire Survey, the, 74-6, 80-2, 160, sqq.
Liber Exoniensis: 4272, 122265, 1252
—— Niger, 179, 189, 226, 431.
See 'Cartæ'
—— Rubeus, 179, 189, 19244, 209, 226, 245
Liberi homines: their tenure, 3752, 38-40
Liebermann, Dr F., 256
Lincoln: Alfred of, 255;
Colswegen of, 131, 132;
Earldom of, 151-3;
the 'long' hundred at, 66;
William's treatment of, 342;
see also Juhel, Thorold
Lincoln, Alexander, Bishop of, 327, 366, 367, 368
—— St Hugh of: opposes the Crown, 398 sqq.;
in the cause of privilege, 402
Lincoln, Simon, dean of, 17363
Lincolnshire: a Danish district, 67, 68;
assessment in, 86
Lindsey Survey, the, 69-73, 149 sqq., 160, 18013, 18623, 196
L'Isle, Robert de, (Robertus de insula) 164, 165, 174
Lisures, Fulc, de, 130
—— William de, 176, 177
Little, Mr: on the five-hide unit, 65
London: its Norman port at Dowgate, 249
Londoners and the chase, 3244
Longchamp, William, 400, 407, 409-10, 414-15
Longevity, remarkable, 296
Lords, the House of: its feudal origin, 19860
Luard, Dr H. R., 41117
Luci, Richard de, 381, 384
Lucy, The Countess, 151-2, 153, 154, 255
Page 590
Madeley (Staffs.), descent of, 173
Madox: on church fees, 19758
Maitland, Prof: on the Hundred, 87;
on the Leet, 90;
on the Ramsey knights, 234;
on fines, 385, 388;
on Richard's seals, 407
Malchael, drowning of Roger, 408-9
Maldon, Battle of, 266, 268, 277
Malet, William, 255, 256, 329, 349;
his death, 134
Malmesbury, William of, 268, 276, 277, 291, 295;
used by Wace, 313-18;
by 'Ingulf', 322;
his legends, 315-316, 336
Man, Isle of: 'sheaddings' in, 71145
Mandeville, Geoffrey de, 256.
See Essex
Mandeville, William de, 177, 179
Manor, the two-field and the three-field, 79-82
Manors 'de Comitatu', 100
Marmion family and fief, 143, 145, 155-9, 176, 179, 180, 181;
name, 158
Marriage, rival claims settled by, 159
Marsh (De Marisco), Family of, 396-7
Marten skins: Ireland exports, 354
Martinwast, Ralf de, 162, 168
Matilda, wife of King Stephen, 3521
Maud, Queen of Henry I, presides over suit, 120
Mayoralty, Compulsory, 416, 419-20, 421
Merc (Marck) family and fief, 351-2
—— Alouf de, 177, 179
Meschin, Ranulf, 150-2
—— William, 152-3, 164, 171, 174, 177, 178, 179, 180, 360
Meulan, Robert, Count of, 140, 142-3, 145, 154-5, 347-8
Meyer, M. Paul, 307
Middlesex, Hidation in, 64
Monasteries, knight-service of, 200-1, 220, 233-8
Montfichet, William de, 202, 205;
his wife, 358;
their son Gilbert, 431
Montfort, Hugh de, 255
Montmorency claim, the, 392 sqq.
Moore, Mr Stuart, 124
Morkere, Earl, 125
Morres—See Montmorency
Mortain, Robert, Count of, 124, 128;
his wife, 124, 128
Mortain, Stephen, Count of, 160, 164-165, 172, 180
Madox: on church fees, 19758
Maitland, Prof: on the Hundred, 87;
on the Leet, 90;
on the Ramsey knights, 234;
on fines, 385, 388;
on Richard's seals, 407
Malchael, drowning of Roger, 408-9
Maldon, Battle of, 266, 268, 277
Malet, William, 255, 256, 329, 349;
his death, 134
Malmesbury, William of, 268, 276, 277, 291, 295;
used by Wace, 313-18;
by 'Ingulf', 322;
his legends, 315-316, 336
Man, Isle of: 'sheaddings' in, 71145
Mandeville, Geoffrey de, 256.
See Essex
Mandeville, William de, 177, 179
Manor, the two-field and the three-field, 79-82
Manors 'de Comitatu', 100
Marmion family and fief, 143, 145, 155-9, 176, 179, 180, 181;
name, 158
Marriage, rival claims settled by, 159
Marsh (De Marisco), Family of, 396-7
Marten skins: Ireland exports, 354
Martinwast, Ralf de, 162, 168
Matilda, wife of King Stephen, 3521
Maud, Queen of Henry I, presides over suit, 120
Mayoralty, Compulsory, 416, 419-20, 421
Merc (Marck) family and fief, 351-2
—— Alouf de, 177, 179
Meschin, Ranulf, 150-2
—— William, 152-3, 164, 171, 174, 177, 178, 179, 180, 360
Meulan, Robert, Count of, 140, 142-3, 145, 154-5, 347-8
Meyer, M. Paul, 307
Middlesex, Hidation in, 64
Monasteries, knight-service of, 200-1, 220, 233-8
Montfichet, William de, 202, 205;
his wife, 358;
their son Gilbert, 431
Montfort, Hugh de, 255
Montmorency claim, the, 392 sqq.
Moore, Mr Stuart, 124
Morkere, Earl, 125
Morres—See Montmorency
Mortain, Robert, Count of, 124, 128;
his wife, 124, 128
Mortain, Stephen, Count of, 160, 164-165, 172, 180
Page 591
Moustiers, Lisois de, 38, 349-50
Mowbray, Roger de: his fief, 171
Mustere, Walter de, 162
Nepotism, Ecclesiatical, 236-8, 326-7
Neville family and fief, 137-8, 370
—— their origin, 370-2
—— Alan de, 381, 384
Nomenclature, loose Norman, 138(21), 178-9, 360-1
Norfolk, assessment in, 88 sqq.
—— Ralf, Earl of, 327-8, 349
Norgate, Miss Kate, 213121, 217-18, 222, 224, 26616, 26924, 27982,
280(84, 86), 28196, 282, 289122, 123, 293133, 311, 365, 374, 3757, 3771,
378, 37910, 390-1, 395, 400, 407, 409, 410-411, 41218, 22;
on scutage, 217-18, 222
Norman Conquest, the: a starting point, 247-8
Normans under Edward, 247 sqq.
Northamptonshire: its geld-roll, 124-130;
its devastation in 1065, 125;
its Hundreds, 59, 128;
its 'hidation', 67136
Northamptonshire Survey, the, 175-81
Nottinghamshire: a Danish district, 68;
low assessment of, 85-6
Odards, two, 371
Oger 'Brito': his son Ralf, 176, 179
Olifard family, 181
—— William, 176
Oliphant—see Olifard
Oman, Mr, 26510, 276, 286, 299
Oppidum, meaning of, 262
Ordericus Vitalis, 260-2, 291, 331, 336, 347-8, 360-1, 362
Osbern, Bishop of Exeter, 249
—— the son of Richard, 249-52, 253
—— 'Pentecost', 251-2
Osmund, 'the King's writer', 124
Oswaldslow Hundred, 141-4
Oxen—see Caruca
Oxford, justices at [1176], 389, [1180], 433
Oxford, Aubrey, first Earl of, 352
Oxfordshire, Hidation in, 63
Palgrave, Sir Francis, 17-18, 332, 341, 346
Palmer, Mr C. F. R., 15729
Paris, M. Gaston, 307
Mowbray, Roger de: his fief, 171
Mustere, Walter de, 162
Nepotism, Ecclesiatical, 236-8, 326-7
Neville family and fief, 137-8, 370
—— their origin, 370-2
—— Alan de, 381, 384
Nomenclature, loose Norman, 138(21), 178-9, 360-1
Norfolk, assessment in, 88 sqq.
—— Ralf, Earl of, 327-8, 349
Norgate, Miss Kate, 213121, 217-18, 222, 224, 26616, 26924, 27982,
280(84, 86), 28196, 282, 289122, 123, 293133, 311, 365, 374, 3757, 3771,
378, 37910, 390-1, 395, 400, 407, 409, 410-411, 41218, 22;
on scutage, 217-18, 222
Norman Conquest, the: a starting point, 247-8
Normans under Edward, 247 sqq.
Northamptonshire: its geld-roll, 124-130;
its devastation in 1065, 125;
its Hundreds, 59, 128;
its 'hidation', 67136
Northamptonshire Survey, the, 175-81
Nottinghamshire: a Danish district, 68;
low assessment of, 85-6
Odards, two, 371
Oger 'Brito': his son Ralf, 176, 179
Olifard family, 181
—— William, 176
Oliphant—see Olifard
Oman, Mr, 26510, 276, 286, 299
Oppidum, meaning of, 262
Ordericus Vitalis, 260-2, 291, 331, 336, 347-8, 360-1, 362
Osbern, Bishop of Exeter, 249
—— the son of Richard, 249-52, 253
—— 'Pentecost', 251-2
Osmund, 'the King's writer', 124
Oswaldslow Hundred, 141-4
Oxen—see Caruca
Oxford, justices at [1176], 389, [1180], 433
Oxford, Aubrey, first Earl of, 352
Oxfordshire, Hidation in, 63
Palgrave, Sir Francis, 17-18, 332, 341, 346
Palmer, Mr C. F. R., 15729
Paris, M. Gaston, 307
Page 592
Paynel, Fulk, 148, 177, 178
Pearson, Prof.: on knight service, 231
Pedantry is not accuracy, 262
Pedigree-makers, 134, 390-1, 394-7
Pell, Mr O.: his theories, 30, 41, 46, 63, 66, 74149, 76, 101, 430
Pembroke, Gilbert, Earl of, 357, 393-4
—— Richard, Earl of, 393-4
Pepys, Samuel: on Domesday Book, 185
Percy, William de: his wife, 358-9
Peter of Blois: his alleged chronicle, 120, 154
Peterborough, Cartulary of, 124;
its scriptorium, 124—see Hugh
Peterborough, Turold, Abbot of, 135-6
Peterborough, knights of, 131-9, 181, 214, 240
Picardy, the Commune in, 416-17, 418, 420-1
Picot, Sheriff of Cambridgeshire, 31, 103, 104, 117, 138, 20492, 349
Pistres, Roger de, 244-5, 364
Placita, 115, 214125, 349, 387-8;
regia, 255;
regalia, 25637;
in curia regis, 386-8;
abbatis, 132
Placita, early: in Cambridgeshire, 104;
in Dorset, 105;
in London, 105;
in Hants, 214125
Placitum, the great Ely, 37-8, 39, 349
Plagiarism, medieval, 285117
Plimpton Priory, royal charter to, 366
Plough—see Caruca
Ploughland—see Carucate
Plumpton Plain, 262
Pluralist, the first great, 326-7
Poitiers, William of, 270, 27341, 276, 284, 285-6, 287, 288, 291, 292-4,
295, 336, 343-5
Pomerey family, 369
Port, Henry de, 161
Precedent, dread of creating a, 401, 403
Puher family, 145, 244
Quency, William de, 177
Raimbercurt, Guy de, 31, 35, 117, 170, 1786;
his son Richard, 175, 179
Ralf, Earl of Hereford, 252-4
Ramis, Roger de, 162
Pearson, Prof.: on knight service, 231
Pedantry is not accuracy, 262
Pedigree-makers, 134, 390-1, 394-7
Pell, Mr O.: his theories, 30, 41, 46, 63, 66, 74149, 76, 101, 430
Pembroke, Gilbert, Earl of, 357, 393-4
—— Richard, Earl of, 393-4
Pepys, Samuel: on Domesday Book, 185
Percy, William de: his wife, 358-9
Peter of Blois: his alleged chronicle, 120, 154
Peterborough, Cartulary of, 124;
its scriptorium, 124—see Hugh
Peterborough, Turold, Abbot of, 135-6
Peterborough, knights of, 131-9, 181, 214, 240
Picardy, the Commune in, 416-17, 418, 420-1
Picot, Sheriff of Cambridgeshire, 31, 103, 104, 117, 138, 20492, 349
Pistres, Roger de, 244-5, 364
Placita, 115, 214125, 349, 387-8;
regia, 255;
regalia, 25637;
in curia regis, 386-8;
abbatis, 132
Placita, early: in Cambridgeshire, 104;
in Dorset, 105;
in London, 105;
in Hants, 214125
Placitum, the great Ely, 37-8, 39, 349
Plagiarism, medieval, 285117
Plimpton Priory, royal charter to, 366
Plough—see Caruca
Ploughland—see Carucate
Plumpton Plain, 262
Pluralist, the first great, 326-7
Poitiers, William of, 270, 27341, 276, 284, 285-6, 287, 288, 291, 292-4,
295, 336, 343-5
Pomerey family, 369
Port, Henry de, 161
Precedent, dread of creating a, 401, 403
Puher family, 145, 244
Quency, William de, 177
Raimbercurt, Guy de, 31, 35, 117, 170, 1786;
his son Richard, 175, 179
Ralf, Earl of Hereford, 252-4
Ramis, Roger de, 162
Page 593
Ramsey Abbey: knight-service of, 233-234;
its carta, 234
Ranulf, the chancellor, 365, 367, 368
Recedere, potuit: a phrase distinguishing tenure, 28, 31, 32-4, 35-40
Records, historical value of, 406
Red Book of the Exchequer—see Liber Rubeus
Redvers, Baldwin de, 367, 369
Regenbald, the chancellor, 257, 323 sqq.
Regent, the Justiciar as, 32919
Relief, the feudal, 241-3
'Ricardi': Clares so styled, 355
Richard I: his demand in 1197, 398-402;
his change of seal [1198], 406 sqq.;
his captivity, 408, 409;
his want of money, 399, 410;
angry with Longchamp, 412-13;
his movements, 414;
his Cinque Ports charter, 425
Richard the son of Scrob, 249-54
Richard's castle: descent of, 145, 147-8;
building of 249 sqq.
Ridel, Geoffrey (I and II), 173;
(II), 388
Robert, son of Wimarc, 25116, 256-7
Rochester, See of: its knight-service, 199(63)
Rollos, Richard de—see Rullos
Rotuli Wincestrie, 175
Rouen: its trade with Ireland, 354;
Henry I at, 364
Roumare, William de, 151-3, 202
Rullos, Richard and William de, 136-7, 161
Rutland in Domesday, 68137, 73, 84173
Rye—see Winchelsea
Saca—see Soca
St Bertin, Abbey of, 351, 36112
St Edmund's Abbey: its knights, 400-1;
Baldwin, Abbot of, 255, 329
St John, Thomas de, 17363
—— William de, 381, 38315
St Medard, Anschetil de, 131, 240
Salisbury, Edward of, 162, 171, 173, 174
Salisbury, Herbert, Bishop of, 398, 401-402
Salisbury, Roger, Bishop of, 213, 214, 327
Sandwich: Custumal of, 416, 419-20;
its charter, 425
Sawley, the 'Hundred' of, 73, 165-6
its carta, 234
Ranulf, the chancellor, 365, 367, 368
Recedere, potuit: a phrase distinguishing tenure, 28, 31, 32-4, 35-40
Records, historical value of, 406
Red Book of the Exchequer—see Liber Rubeus
Redvers, Baldwin de, 367, 369
Regenbald, the chancellor, 257, 323 sqq.
Regent, the Justiciar as, 32919
Relief, the feudal, 241-3
'Ricardi': Clares so styled, 355
Richard I: his demand in 1197, 398-402;
his change of seal [1198], 406 sqq.;
his captivity, 408, 409;
his want of money, 399, 410;
angry with Longchamp, 412-13;
his movements, 414;
his Cinque Ports charter, 425
Richard the son of Scrob, 249-54
Richard's castle: descent of, 145, 147-8;
building of 249 sqq.
Ridel, Geoffrey (I and II), 173;
(II), 388
Robert, son of Wimarc, 25116, 256-7
Rochester, See of: its knight-service, 199(63)
Rollos, Richard de—see Rullos
Rotuli Wincestrie, 175
Rouen: its trade with Ireland, 354;
Henry I at, 364
Roumare, William de, 151-3, 202
Rullos, Richard and William de, 136-7, 161
Rutland in Domesday, 68137, 73, 84173
Rye—see Winchelsea
Saca—see Soca
St Bertin, Abbey of, 351, 36112
St Edmund's Abbey: its knights, 400-1;
Baldwin, Abbot of, 255, 329
St John, Thomas de, 17363
—— William de, 381, 38315
St Medard, Anschetil de, 131, 240
Salisbury, Edward of, 162, 171, 173, 174
Salisbury, Herbert, Bishop of, 398, 401-402
Salisbury, Roger, Bishop of, 213, 214, 327
Sandwich: Custumal of, 416, 419-20;
its charter, 425
Sawley, the 'Hundred' of, 73, 165-6
Page 594
Scalariis—see Eschalers
Scotland, David, King of, 160-5, 174, 175, 176, 432
Scotland, Malcolm, King of, 124, 432
Scrivelby, descent of, 158
Scutage, 209 sqq.;
antiquity of, 212-15, 217 sqq.;
on church fiefs, 401
Seal, Richard I's change of, 406 sqq.
Seebohm, Mr F., 40, 83-4, 86, 92, 93-5, 97, 189, 215129
'Senlac', the name of, 259-63
Senlis, Matilda de, 360, 432
Servientes, pay of, 215-16, 223-4
Sheriff's aid, the, 379
Sheriffs named from county town, 138-9
Sherstone, battle of, 280-1
Shield-wall, the, 264, 265, 266, 268-9, 273-7, 284, 300-1, 306, 307, 317-
18, 321.
See 'Testudo'
Sicily, Prof Freeman on, 303
Six carucates a unit of assessment, 66-76, 79-82, 160;
Scandinavian, 430
'Sixty thousand', loose use of, 228-9
Skeat, Prof: on 'leet', 90
Snorro, 321
Soca, 28-9, 31, 32-3, 35-40, 112;
detached from tenure, 100-101
Soke of Eadulfsness, the, 94
Sokemen, 28-9, 31, 32-3, 35-40
Solanda: not identical with solinum, 91-4;
referred to a prebend, 93
Solinum: the Kentish sulung or ploughland, 91-5;
its four juga, 95
Somerset: assessment in, 61;
the firma unius noctis in, 96-9;
comital Manors of, 100
Stafford, Robert de, 173
Staffordshire, low assessment of, 85-6
Stamford: its wards, 68
Standard, battle of the, 276(62)-27767, 279-80
Stapleton, 131, 1324, 352;
on the Lindsey Survey, 149;
on William Meschin, 151-2, 15314;
on the Marmions, 155-9;
Lambert's statement disproved by, 352
Stephen, King, devastation under, 125;
see also Mortain
Stevenson, Mr W. H., 149;
on Mr Pell's theories, 63;
on the 'long' hundred, 66;
Scotland, David, King of, 160-5, 174, 175, 176, 432
Scotland, Malcolm, King of, 124, 432
Scrivelby, descent of, 158
Scutage, 209 sqq.;
antiquity of, 212-15, 217 sqq.;
on church fiefs, 401
Seal, Richard I's change of, 406 sqq.
Seebohm, Mr F., 40, 83-4, 86, 92, 93-5, 97, 189, 215129
'Senlac', the name of, 259-63
Senlis, Matilda de, 360, 432
Servientes, pay of, 215-16, 223-4
Sheriff's aid, the, 379
Sheriffs named from county town, 138-9
Sherstone, battle of, 280-1
Shield-wall, the, 264, 265, 266, 268-9, 273-7, 284, 300-1, 306, 307, 317-
18, 321.
See 'Testudo'
Sicily, Prof Freeman on, 303
Six carucates a unit of assessment, 66-76, 79-82, 160;
Scandinavian, 430
'Sixty thousand', loose use of, 228-9
Skeat, Prof: on 'leet', 90
Snorro, 321
Soca, 28-9, 31, 32-3, 35-40, 112;
detached from tenure, 100-101
Soke of Eadulfsness, the, 94
Sokemen, 28-9, 31, 32-3, 35-40
Solanda: not identical with solinum, 91-4;
referred to a prebend, 93
Solinum: the Kentish sulung or ploughland, 91-5;
its four juga, 95
Somerset: assessment in, 61;
the firma unius noctis in, 96-9;
comital Manors of, 100
Stafford, Robert de, 173
Staffordshire, low assessment of, 85-6
Stamford: its wards, 68
Standard, battle of the, 276(62)-27767, 279-80
Stapleton, 131, 1324, 352;
on the Lindsey Survey, 149;
on William Meschin, 151-2, 15314;
on the Marmions, 155-9;
Lambert's statement disproved by, 352
Stephen, King, devastation under, 125;
see also Mortain
Stevenson, Mr W. H., 149;
on Mr Pell's theories, 63;
on the 'long' hundred, 66;
Page 595
on the hundred of land, 70143;
on the Leicestershire 'hide', 77-8;
on the St Denis charters, 4279
Steyning: granted to Fécamp, 249, 428
Stigand, archbishop, 349-50
Stubbs, Dr (Bishop of Oxford): on the hide, 4785;
on the hundred, 54, 87-8;
misled by Ellis, 59, 124;
on Stephen's earldoms, 152;
on the origin of knight-service, 182-4;
on the knight's fee, 187-9, 232;
on the Cartae Baronum, 189 sqq.;
on personal assessment, 19556, 19657;
on scutage, 217-18;
on joint equipment, 218143;
on feudal tenures, 208108, 234;
on aggregate of knights, 228-9;
on knights' fees, 233;
his insight, 54, 242, 245, 33414, 33515;
on 'Ingulf' 298;
on the Woodstock debate, 377, 398;
on danegeld, 377-8;
on Becket's opposition, 38013;
on the curia regis, 387-8, 432-3;
on St Hugh's opposition [1197], 398, 400,
40219;
on archaeology, 406;
on Richard's change of seal, 407-10, 411-15
Sudbury, peculiar position of, 90
Sudely, John de, 147
Suffolk: assessment in, 88 sqq.;
Nordman, sheriff of, 327, 329
Sussex ports, Normans at, 249;
see also Cinque Ports
Swereford, errors of, 118250, 198, 209-10, 212, 217-18, 225, 228
Tamworth, descent of, 156, 158-9
Tavistock Abbey, military service of, 201, 236
Taxation—see Danegeld, Assessment
Taylor, Canon Isaac: his theory of assessment, 62, 80(166)-81;
on the carucate, 66133;
on the hundred, 74151
'Testudo' (shield-wall), 277, 317-18, 321
Thegn, the: qualification of, 65-6;
in Yorkshire, 69
on the Leicestershire 'hide', 77-8;
on the St Denis charters, 4279
Steyning: granted to Fécamp, 249, 428
Stigand, archbishop, 349-50
Stubbs, Dr (Bishop of Oxford): on the hide, 4785;
on the hundred, 54, 87-8;
misled by Ellis, 59, 124;
on Stephen's earldoms, 152;
on the origin of knight-service, 182-4;
on the knight's fee, 187-9, 232;
on the Cartae Baronum, 189 sqq.;
on personal assessment, 19556, 19657;
on scutage, 217-18;
on joint equipment, 218143;
on feudal tenures, 208108, 234;
on aggregate of knights, 228-9;
on knights' fees, 233;
his insight, 54, 242, 245, 33414, 33515;
on 'Ingulf' 298;
on the Woodstock debate, 377, 398;
on danegeld, 377-8;
on Becket's opposition, 38013;
on the curia regis, 387-8, 432-3;
on St Hugh's opposition [1197], 398, 400,
40219;
on archaeology, 406;
on Richard's change of seal, 407-10, 411-15
Sudbury, peculiar position of, 90
Sudely, John de, 147
Suffolk: assessment in, 88 sqq.;
Nordman, sheriff of, 327, 329
Sussex ports, Normans at, 249;
see also Cinque Ports
Swereford, errors of, 118250, 198, 209-10, 212, 217-18, 225, 228
Tamworth, descent of, 156, 158-9
Tavistock Abbey, military service of, 201, 236
Taxation—see Danegeld, Assessment
Taylor, Canon Isaac: his theory of assessment, 62, 80(166)-81;
on the carucate, 66133;
on the hundred, 74151
'Testudo' (shield-wall), 277, 317-18, 321
Thegn, the: qualification of, 65-6;
in Yorkshire, 69
Page 596
'Thegnland', 35-40
Thierry, Mons.: on the Commune, 416-17, 418
Thinghoe, hundred of: inquest on, 88
Thorold (of Lincoln) the Sheriff—see Turold
Tillières, Truce of, 406, 409, 412-13
Tirel, Walter, 355 sqq.;
his parentage, 360-1;
his wife Adeliz (de Clare), 355-6, 362-3;
their son Hugh, 355, 357, 361, 362-3;
the family, 360-2
Toeni family and fiefs, 146
Toni, Robert de—see Stafford
Totnes, Honour of, 3694
—— Juhel de, 254-5, 367, 369(4)
Toulouse, the 'scutage' of, 209-10, 215, 218-23
Tout, Prof T. F.: on Hereward, 13411-136;
on William Fitz Audelin, 390
Towns: assessed on same system as Vills, 48, 55, 58, 59, 60, 64-5, 130
Tracy family—see Sudeley
Treasury, the Royal: at Winchester, 121-2;
its contents, 121-2
Trithing: in Lindsey, 70;
an equal division, 71
Tuchet, Henry, 165, 172, 174
Turold, the sheriff, 20276, 255-6
Vautort, Reginald de, 369
Vendere—see Recedere
Verdon, Bertram de, 387-8
Verdon, Norman de, 161-3, 166-7
Vere, Aubrey de—see Camerarius
Vills, grouping of, 49 sqq., 63122, 71-3, 75, 88-91, 96-7, 99
Vinogradoff, Prof P., 92, 93-5, 101, 303161
Vincent, Mr J. A. C., 67, 15415
Virgate, the Domesday: 30 acres in, 42;
essentially a quarter, 50, 430;
in Kent a quarter of the jugum and even of an
acre, 95;
the 'parva', 175
Wace: Master, 306 sqq.;
Prof Freeman's use of, 267-9, 289, 309-11, 319-
20;
the disputed passage in, 267, 302, 306;
its four or five renderings, 307, 317-18;
Thierry, Mons.: on the Commune, 416-17, 418
Thinghoe, hundred of: inquest on, 88
Thorold (of Lincoln) the Sheriff—see Turold
Tillières, Truce of, 406, 409, 412-13
Tirel, Walter, 355 sqq.;
his parentage, 360-1;
his wife Adeliz (de Clare), 355-6, 362-3;
their son Hugh, 355, 357, 361, 362-3;
the family, 360-2
Toeni family and fiefs, 146
Toni, Robert de—see Stafford
Totnes, Honour of, 3694
—— Juhel de, 254-5, 367, 369(4)
Toulouse, the 'scutage' of, 209-10, 215, 218-23
Tout, Prof T. F.: on Hereward, 13411-136;
on William Fitz Audelin, 390
Towns: assessed on same system as Vills, 48, 55, 58, 59, 60, 64-5, 130
Tracy family—see Sudeley
Treasury, the Royal: at Winchester, 121-2;
its contents, 121-2
Trithing: in Lindsey, 70;
an equal division, 71
Tuchet, Henry, 165, 172, 174
Turold, the sheriff, 20276, 255-6
Vautort, Reginald de, 369
Vendere—see Recedere
Verdon, Bertram de, 387-8
Verdon, Norman de, 161-3, 166-7
Vere, Aubrey de—see Camerarius
Vills, grouping of, 49 sqq., 63122, 71-3, 75, 88-91, 96-7, 99
Vinogradoff, Prof P., 92, 93-5, 101, 303161
Vincent, Mr J. A. C., 67, 15415
Virgate, the Domesday: 30 acres in, 42;
essentially a quarter, 50, 430;
in Kent a quarter of the jugum and even of an
acre, 95;
the 'parva', 175
Wace: Master, 306 sqq.;
Prof Freeman's use of, 267-9, 289, 309-11, 319-
20;
the disputed passage in, 267, 302, 306;
its four or five renderings, 307, 317-18;
Page 597
Prof Freeman's final view of it, 268, 300-1, 306,
308, 317;
contradicted by Mr Archer, 301-2, 306;
his accuracy, 271, 309-10, 313-14;
on the 'fosse' disaster, 289-91;
on the feigned flight, 294-5;
his 'escuz', 307;
lacks corroboration, 309;
his errors, 310;
his anachronism, 310-11;
his late date, 311;
his sobriety, 312-13;
his sources, 313-20
Wake family and fief, 134, 136-7;
pedigree of, 359
Walchelin, Bishop of Winchester, 114-15
Waldric, the Chancellor, 364
Wales, food-rents in, 84, 97
Waltheof, Earl, 349
Walton, garrison of, 216
Wapentake, the: in Lindsey, 70, 76, 149;
in Holland, 73;
in Rutland, 73;
in Yorkshire, 80;
in Leicestershire, 160
Wara, 35, 60114, 166;
its meaning in Domesday, 100-2;
in the Burton Cartulary, 101
Warenne, William de, 37
Warwick: military service of, 68
—— Roger Earl of, 367, 368
'Waste': on the rolls, 125-6, 128;
in Domesday, 126-8;
under Stephen, 126
Waters, Mr Chester, 62;
on the Lindsey Survey, 149-52, 153-4, 155, 160,
16646, 18013;
on the Marmions, 158-9
Webb, Mr P. C., 17-18, 118250
William I: introduces knight-service, 207, 232, 234-6, 239;
writs of 114, 238;
his tactics, 285-6, 293, 294, 299;
his charter to Regenbald, 324;
his English writs, 324-5, 327-8, 329;
his 'licentia', 326-7, 329;
his siege of Exeter, 330 sqq.;
his great danger [1067], 330;
his alleged harrying, 333;
his policy, 337-8, 343, 346;
308, 317;
contradicted by Mr Archer, 301-2, 306;
his accuracy, 271, 309-10, 313-14;
on the 'fosse' disaster, 289-91;
on the feigned flight, 294-5;
his 'escuz', 307;
lacks corroboration, 309;
his errors, 310;
his anachronism, 310-11;
his late date, 311;
his sobriety, 312-13;
his sources, 313-20
Wake family and fief, 134, 136-7;
pedigree of, 359
Walchelin, Bishop of Winchester, 114-15
Waldric, the Chancellor, 364
Wales, food-rents in, 84, 97
Waltheof, Earl, 349
Walton, garrison of, 216
Wapentake, the: in Lindsey, 70, 76, 149;
in Holland, 73;
in Rutland, 73;
in Yorkshire, 80;
in Leicestershire, 160
Wara, 35, 60114, 166;
its meaning in Domesday, 100-2;
in the Burton Cartulary, 101
Warenne, William de, 37
Warwick: military service of, 68
—— Roger Earl of, 367, 368
'Waste': on the rolls, 125-6, 128;
in Domesday, 126-8;
under Stephen, 126
Waters, Mr Chester, 62;
on the Lindsey Survey, 149-52, 153-4, 155, 160,
16646, 18013;
on the Marmions, 158-9
Webb, Mr P. C., 17-18, 118250
William I: introduces knight-service, 207, 232, 234-6, 239;
writs of 114, 238;
his tactics, 285-6, 293, 294, 299;
his charter to Regenbald, 324;
his English writs, 324-5, 327-8, 329;
his 'licentia', 326-7, 329;
his siege of Exeter, 330 sqq.;
his great danger [1067], 330;
his alleged harrying, 333;
his policy, 337-8, 343, 346;
Page 598
his vengeance, 339;
raises castles, 339;
increases town tributes, 342;
his treatment of Exeter and Le Mans, 345;
favours Ely Abbey, 349;
his Lillebonne assembly, 401, 405
William II: exacts military service, 235, 239;
did not introduce it, 182-4;
his extortions, 241-3;
his dealings with the Church, 241-3;
his appeal to the barons, 403-5;
studies constitutional law, 404;
his court at Salisbury, 40536
Wiltshire: the firma unius noctis in, 96, 98.
See also Jones
Winchelsea and Rye, 248;
their charter, 425-6;
members of 'Brede', 428
Winchester: early suit at, 120;
the Royal treasury in its castle, 120-2, 175;
Exchequer at, 381;
feudal assembly at, 403-405
Winchester, Henry Bishop of, 237
Windows, strange use of, 30814
Winemar, Walter Fitz, 179
Wirral peninsula, the, 79
Witan—see Gemot; Lords
Woodstock, council at, 377, 398-9
Worcester, see of: its knights, 231, 236, 240, 241 sqq.
Worcestershire: assessment of, 60;
survey, 140-8
Wording, alteration of, 22, 34-5
Writs addressed through sheriff [1166], 192-3
Wyon, Mr, 410
Yarmouth, rights of Hastings at, 42221, 425-6
Yorkshire: a Danish district, 68-9;
its assessment, 73-4, 79-81
raises castles, 339;
increases town tributes, 342;
his treatment of Exeter and Le Mans, 345;
favours Ely Abbey, 349;
his Lillebonne assembly, 401, 405
William II: exacts military service, 235, 239;
did not introduce it, 182-4;
his extortions, 241-3;
his dealings with the Church, 241-3;
his appeal to the barons, 403-5;
studies constitutional law, 404;
his court at Salisbury, 40536
Wiltshire: the firma unius noctis in, 96, 98.
See also Jones
Winchelsea and Rye, 248;
their charter, 425-6;
members of 'Brede', 428
Winchester: early suit at, 120;
the Royal treasury in its castle, 120-2, 175;
Exchequer at, 381;
feudal assembly at, 403-405
Winchester, Henry Bishop of, 237
Windows, strange use of, 30814
Winemar, Walter Fitz, 179
Wirral peninsula, the, 79
Witan—see Gemot; Lords
Woodstock, council at, 377, 398-9
Worcester, see of: its knights, 231, 236, 240, 241 sqq.
Worcestershire: assessment of, 60;
survey, 140-8
Wording, alteration of, 22, 34-5
Writs addressed through sheriff [1166], 192-3
Wyon, Mr, 410
Yarmouth, rights of Hastings at, 42221, 425-6
Yorkshire: a Danish district, 68-9;
its assessment, 73-4, 79-81
Page 599
Transcriber's Note
The Family Trees or Pedigrees in this book have been
supplied as .png images. If readers have difficulty seeing
them on mobile or handheld devices, they are available as
text in the .txt version.
The ligature æ is not necessarily consistent in its use, e.g.
'mediæval' is used more in Part I of this book, but not in Part
II; 'mediaeval' is used in both parts.
The original book contained a Foreword, which is not
present in the scans from which this book derives.
'Foreword ... page 7' has been removed from the Table of
Contents.
Page 51: Text and table were slightly re-arranged for better
flow.
Page 138: 'Lincolnshire' could be an error for 'Lincolnescire'
or 'Lincolnescira', both appearing on page 137.
(p. 137): "Hugh Candidus wrote of the former:
Heres Galfridi de Nevile tenet in
Lincolnescire,..."
Page 251: "as we gather from Florence [?] ..."
64 Floriacensis Vigorinensis: John of Worcester (fl. 1095-
1140), chronicler, the author of the world history formerly
attributed to Florence of Worcester. Survives in five twelfth-
century manuscripts. Holinshed's last citation is under 1115,
... ~ CATALOGUE OF PRINCIPAL SOURCES USED IN
The Family Trees or Pedigrees in this book have been
supplied as .png images. If readers have difficulty seeing
them on mobile or handheld devices, they are available as
text in the .txt version.
The ligature æ is not necessarily consistent in its use, e.g.
'mediæval' is used more in Part I of this book, but not in Part
II; 'mediaeval' is used in both parts.
The original book contained a Foreword, which is not
present in the scans from which this book derives.
'Foreword ... page 7' has been removed from the Table of
Contents.
Page 51: Text and table were slightly re-arranged for better
flow.
Page 138: 'Lincolnshire' could be an error for 'Lincolnescire'
or 'Lincolnescira', both appearing on page 137.
(p. 137): "Hugh Candidus wrote of the former:
Heres Galfridi de Nevile tenet in
Lincolnescire,..."
Page 251: "as we gather from Florence [?] ..."
64 Floriacensis Vigorinensis: John of Worcester (fl. 1095-
1140), chronicler, the author of the world history formerly
attributed to Florence of Worcester. Survives in five twelfth-
century manuscripts. Holinshed's last citation is under 1115,
... ~ CATALOGUE OF PRINCIPAL SOURCES USED IN
Page 600
1577 EDITION OF HOLINSHED'S CHRONICLES
COMPILED BY HENRY SUMMERSON
[http://www.
cems.ox.ac.uk/holinshed/Catalogue%20of%20principal%20
sources.....pdf]
'Stamford Bridge' and 'Stamfordbridge' both appear more
than once in this book, and in the First edition. Two
instances of 'Stamfordbridge' have been corrected to
'Stamford Bridge', to correspont to the First edition.
Page 323 (in Chaper 'regenbald, priest and chancellor'): A
Charter in Anglo-Saxon has been restored from the 1st
edition (1895).
Anglo-Saxon letters in this Charter include:
þ = lower-case thorn;
Ƿ = Capital Wynn;
ƿ = lower-case wynn;
ð = lower-case eth;
ꝥ (in compliant browsers) = thorn with stroke,
an abbreviation for þæt [þt].
þ and ð are also used elsewhere in the book.
Page 381: The printer has used a symbol to simulate a
mediaeval scribe's abbreviarion of 'et': .
This has been replaced in this book by the Tironian (Irish)
'et': ⁊ (Enlarged: ⁊)
COMPILED BY HENRY SUMMERSON
[http://www.
cems.ox.ac.uk/holinshed/Catalogue%20of%20principal%20
sources.....pdf]
'Stamford Bridge' and 'Stamfordbridge' both appear more
than once in this book, and in the First edition. Two
instances of 'Stamfordbridge' have been corrected to
'Stamford Bridge', to correspont to the First edition.
Page 323 (in Chaper 'regenbald, priest and chancellor'): A
Charter in Anglo-Saxon has been restored from the 1st
edition (1895).
Anglo-Saxon letters in this Charter include:
þ = lower-case thorn;
Ƿ = Capital Wynn;
ƿ = lower-case wynn;
ð = lower-case eth;
ꝥ (in compliant browsers) = thorn with stroke,
an abbreviation for þæt [þt].
þ and ð are also used elsewhere in the book.
Page 381: The printer has used a symbol to simulate a
mediaeval scribe's abbreviarion of 'et': .
This has been replaced in this book by the Tironian (Irish)
'et': ⁊ (Enlarged: ⁊)
Page 601
Pages 412-415: The 2-page table which interrupted the text
has been removed to the end of the chapter (as it was in the
First edition), and the page numbers and footnote numbers
amended.
Page 432: 'enured' = 'inured' = (legal) 'took effect', etc.
Errata
Many printer's errors, nearly all absent from the first edition,
appear to have been introduced by a careless printer working
from a copy of the first edition. Abbreviated titles, 'Mr.',
'Prof.', etc., in the First edition have mostly appeared in this
edition as 'Mr', 'Prof', etc. These have been retained.
Incorrect punctuation has been repaired without comment,
except in the Index. Here the printer of this edition has
replaced many of the colons of the First edition with
commas, and added extra commas after sub-listings. These
have been retained. Double quotes were used in the first
edition; single quotes in this edition. This has led to some
confusion where ' is used for both an abbreviation and a
following end quote (''). Other errors are listed below.
Page 10, Footnote 3: '1404' corrected to '430'.
"See p. 430."
Page 24: 'invinit' corrected to 'invenit'. (Correct in 1895 ed.)
"... et vendere potuit, et iiiitam. partem unius Avere
vicecomiti invenit."
Page 26: 'defend [ebat]' corrected to 'defend[ebat]', (as 1895
ed.).
"Pro v. hidis se defend[ebat] semper."
has been removed to the end of the chapter (as it was in the
First edition), and the page numbers and footnote numbers
amended.
Page 432: 'enured' = 'inured' = (legal) 'took effect', etc.
Errata
Many printer's errors, nearly all absent from the first edition,
appear to have been introduced by a careless printer working
from a copy of the first edition. Abbreviated titles, 'Mr.',
'Prof.', etc., in the First edition have mostly appeared in this
edition as 'Mr', 'Prof', etc. These have been retained.
Incorrect punctuation has been repaired without comment,
except in the Index. Here the printer of this edition has
replaced many of the colons of the First edition with
commas, and added extra commas after sub-listings. These
have been retained. Double quotes were used in the first
edition; single quotes in this edition. This has led to some
confusion where ' is used for both an abbreviation and a
following end quote (''). Other errors are listed below.
Page 10, Footnote 3: '1404' corrected to '430'.
"See p. 430."
Page 24: 'invinit' corrected to 'invenit'. (Correct in 1895 ed.)
"... et vendere potuit, et iiiitam. partem unius Avere
vicecomiti invenit."
Page 26: 'defend [ebat]' corrected to 'defend[ebat]', (as 1895
ed.).
"Pro v. hidis se defend[ebat] semper."
Page 602
Page 29: 'vig.' corrected to 'virg.', (as 1895 ed.).
"i. 198 (_b_) 1. 'tenet Durand ... i. hidam et i. virg.',
_for_ 'tenet Durand i. hidam et dim. virg.'"
Page 30, footnote 38: 'earucis' corrected to 'carucis'. 'carucis'
is a ploughland; 'earucis' does not exist.
"'vi. carucis ibi est terra'. See Addenda."
Page 33: 'licentiat' corrected to 'licentia', (as 1895 ed.).
"Absque eius licentia dare terram suam
potuerunt,..."
Page 33: 'receder' corrected to 'recedere', (as 1895 ed.).
"Potuerunt recedere cum terra ad quem dominum
voluerunt."
Page 34: 'teræ' corrected to 'terræ', (as 1895 ed.).
"Robertus hostiarius tenet de rege ii. car. terræ in
Howes."
Page 34, Footnote 44: 'ne musad' corrected to 'nemus ad'
"'silua ad sepes refici.' (I.C.C.) = 'nemus ad claud.
sepes' (D.B.)."
Page 36: 'abbats' corrected to 'abbatis', (as 1895 ed.).
"Non potuit dare nec vendere absque licentia."
Page 37, footnote 54: 'commdantione' corrected to
'commendatione', (as 1895 ed.).
"'In soca et commendatione abbatis de eli' (D.B., ii.
441).]"
"i. 198 (_b_) 1. 'tenet Durand ... i. hidam et i. virg.',
_for_ 'tenet Durand i. hidam et dim. virg.'"
Page 30, footnote 38: 'earucis' corrected to 'carucis'. 'carucis'
is a ploughland; 'earucis' does not exist.
"'vi. carucis ibi est terra'. See Addenda."
Page 33: 'licentiat' corrected to 'licentia', (as 1895 ed.).
"Absque eius licentia dare terram suam
potuerunt,..."
Page 33: 'receder' corrected to 'recedere', (as 1895 ed.).
"Potuerunt recedere cum terra ad quem dominum
voluerunt."
Page 34: 'teræ' corrected to 'terræ', (as 1895 ed.).
"Robertus hostiarius tenet de rege ii. car. terræ in
Howes."
Page 34, Footnote 44: 'ne musad' corrected to 'nemus ad'
"'silua ad sepes refici.' (I.C.C.) = 'nemus ad claud.
sepes' (D.B.)."
Page 36: 'abbats' corrected to 'abbatis', (as 1895 ed.).
"Non potuit dare nec vendere absque licentia."
Page 37, footnote 54: 'commdantione' corrected to
'commendatione', (as 1895 ed.).
"'In soca et commendatione abbatis de eli' (D.B., ii.
441).]"
Page 603
Page 66, Footnote 133: 'Curacate' corrected to 'Carucate'.(as
1895 ed.).
"Mr Stevenson, perhaps, is rather too severe on
Canon Taylor's 'Carucate' remarks in the New
English Dictionary."
Page 68: 'emenadtionis' corrected to 'emendationis', (as 1895
ed.).
"Hujus emendationis habet rex ii. partes, comes
terciam."
Page 72: '65' corrected to '63'.
"Lastly, to complete the parallel with the
Leicestershire Hundreds _infra_, we may take this
case (cf. p. 63, note 122.)"
Page 81, footnote 169: '43' (11 (2 + 3 + 3 + 43).) corrected to
'3'.
"... These assessments would give us 24 (6 + 6 + 6
+ 3 + 3) + 24 (4 + 6 + 10 + 2 + 2) + 18 (3 + 3 + 3 +
3 + 3 + 3) + 11 (2 + 3 + 3 + 3).
Page 89, footnote 184: 'constituuntut' corrected to
'constituuntur', (as 1895 ed.).
"'In hundredo de Tinghowe sunt xx. villæ ex quibus
constituuntur ix. lete, quas sic distinguimus.' Gage's
Suffolk, p. xii."
Page 90: eim[idium] corrected to 'dim[idium]', (as 1895 ed.).
"'Hund[redum] et dim[idium] de Clakelosa de x.
leitis' (ii. 212b)."
1895 ed.).
"Mr Stevenson, perhaps, is rather too severe on
Canon Taylor's 'Carucate' remarks in the New
English Dictionary."
Page 68: 'emenadtionis' corrected to 'emendationis', (as 1895
ed.).
"Hujus emendationis habet rex ii. partes, comes
terciam."
Page 72: '65' corrected to '63'.
"Lastly, to complete the parallel with the
Leicestershire Hundreds _infra_, we may take this
case (cf. p. 63, note 122.)"
Page 81, footnote 169: '43' (11 (2 + 3 + 3 + 43).) corrected to
'3'.
"... These assessments would give us 24 (6 + 6 + 6
+ 3 + 3) + 24 (4 + 6 + 10 + 2 + 2) + 18 (3 + 3 + 3 +
3 + 3 + 3) + 11 (2 + 3 + 3 + 3).
Page 89, footnote 184: 'constituuntut' corrected to
'constituuntur', (as 1895 ed.).
"'In hundredo de Tinghowe sunt xx. villæ ex quibus
constituuntur ix. lete, quas sic distinguimus.' Gage's
Suffolk, p. xii."
Page 90: eim[idium] corrected to 'dim[idium]', (as 1895 ed.).
"'Hund[redum] et dim[idium] de Clakelosa de x.
leitis' (ii. 212b)."
Page 604
Page 93: 'sullung solanda' corrected to 'sulung or solanda',
(as 1895 ed.).
"... shows that in the Kentish district, and in Essex,
where the sullung or solanda takes the place of the
hide,..."
Page 95: 'basse' corrected to 'bases'.
"Mr Seebohm bases this statement on Anglo-Saxon
evidence,..."
Page 95: 'Cland. A. IV' corrected to 'Claud. (for Claudius) C.
IV'.
('The bookcases of Sir Robert Cotton's library were
identified by busts of Roman emperors.
Cf. [http: //books.google.co.uk/books?
id=h2p8tEBZ9YYC&pg=PA193] ('A. IV' corrected
to 'C. IV' (Wrong in 1895 ed., correct in Elton's
book).)
"Mr Elton, in his well-known Tenures of Kent,
attaches considerable importance to a list, 'De
Suylingis Comitatus Kanciæ et qui eas tenent;...' in
the Cottonian MS., Claud. C. IV, which he placed
little subsequent to Domesday."
Page 96: 'numquam' and 'nunquam' are interchangeable; they
both mean 'never', or 'not'.
Page 96: 'indominio' corrected to 'in dominio', (as 1895 ed.)
"Rex tenet in dominio Basingestoches."
Page 101: 'p. 61' corrected to 'p. 60'.
(as 1895 ed.).
"... shows that in the Kentish district, and in Essex,
where the sullung or solanda takes the place of the
hide,..."
Page 95: 'basse' corrected to 'bases'.
"Mr Seebohm bases this statement on Anglo-Saxon
evidence,..."
Page 95: 'Cland. A. IV' corrected to 'Claud. (for Claudius) C.
IV'.
('The bookcases of Sir Robert Cotton's library were
identified by busts of Roman emperors.
Cf. [http: //books.google.co.uk/books?
id=h2p8tEBZ9YYC&pg=PA193] ('A. IV' corrected
to 'C. IV' (Wrong in 1895 ed., correct in Elton's
book).)
"Mr Elton, in his well-known Tenures of Kent,
attaches considerable importance to a list, 'De
Suylingis Comitatus Kanciæ et qui eas tenent;...' in
the Cottonian MS., Claud. C. IV, which he placed
little subsequent to Domesday."
Page 96: 'numquam' and 'nunquam' are interchangeable; they
both mean 'never', or 'not'.
Page 96: 'indominio' corrected to 'in dominio', (as 1895 ed.)
"Rex tenet in dominio Basingestoches."
Page 101: 'p. 61' corrected to 'p. 60'.
Page 605
"in those Worcestershire Manors which were
annexed as estates to Hereford, but which were
assessed in those Worcestershire Hundreds where
they actually lay (see p. 60).
Page 107: Missing tag for footnote 219 added to correct
place on page, (as 1895 ed.).
Page 109: 'p[ræ] fectus' corrected to 'p[ræ]fectus' and 'hui
[us]' corrected to 'hui[us]'
"Ric[ardus] p[ræ]fectus hui[us] hundreti"
Page 113: 'Abllot's' corrected to 'Abbot's', (as 1895 ed.).
"Abbot's sokeman 8(Acres) 20(Pence)"
Page 116: 'brere' corrected to 'breve'.
"et sunt scriptæ in breve regis (i. 178)."
Page 117: "... by by...." First 'by' replaced with 'but'.
"is arranged not by Hundreds but by fiefs."
Page 117: 'dermodesdun a' corrected to 'dermodesduna', (as
1895 ed.).
"In dermodesduna tenuerunt xxv. liberi homines...."
Page 122: 'Huntington' corrected to 'Huntingdon', (as 1895
ed.).
"and Henry of Huntingdon states that '... inter
thesauros reposita usque hodie servantur'."
Page 147: 'hidæet' corrected to 'hidæ et'.
"Summa lx. hidæ et dimidia."
annexed as estates to Hereford, but which were
assessed in those Worcestershire Hundreds where
they actually lay (see p. 60).
Page 107: Missing tag for footnote 219 added to correct
place on page, (as 1895 ed.).
Page 109: 'p[ræ] fectus' corrected to 'p[ræ]fectus' and 'hui
[us]' corrected to 'hui[us]'
"Ric[ardus] p[ræ]fectus hui[us] hundreti"
Page 113: 'Abllot's' corrected to 'Abbot's', (as 1895 ed.).
"Abbot's sokeman 8(Acres) 20(Pence)"
Page 116: 'brere' corrected to 'breve'.
"et sunt scriptæ in breve regis (i. 178)."
Page 117: "... by by...." First 'by' replaced with 'but'.
"is arranged not by Hundreds but by fiefs."
Page 117: 'dermodesdun a' corrected to 'dermodesduna', (as
1895 ed.).
"In dermodesduna tenuerunt xxv. liberi homines...."
Page 122: 'Huntington' corrected to 'Huntingdon', (as 1895
ed.).
"and Henry of Huntingdon states that '... inter
thesauros reposita usque hodie servantur'."
Page 147: 'hidæet' corrected to 'hidæ et'.
"Summa lx. hidæ et dimidia."
Page 606
Page 151: '1212' corrected to '1122'.
"Consequently Hugh, the youngest brother, can
have been only a boy in 1122.
Page 151: '50' corrected to '60'.
"... two knights' fees of Stafford in 1166,[59] and
that another is Robert Bagot, who held a quarter of
a fee,[60] while Geoffrey Ridel himself then held
one, namely, Madeley.[61]
Page 161: 'ed' corrected to 'de'. (Roger de Moubray)
"In Picwell et in Lucerthorp de feudo Rogeri de
Moubray xv. car."
Page 173: 'June 31st'. This agrees with the 1895 ed., but may
refer to a document of 1st July, 1176. (see page 388).
Page 177: 'Comitis[is]' corrected to 'Comit[is]', to match
similar.
"In Evenle i. hid. et i. parvam virg. de feodo
Comit[is] Leyc[estrie]."
Page 189 (et seq.): 'I. THE CARTAE OF 1166'. The 3rd
impression agrees with the 1st Edition (1895). Subsequent
'cartæ' in this chapter (3rd impression) do not. All instances
of 'cartæ' in this chapter have been corrected to 'cartae', as
1895 ed.
Page 208, Footnote 106: 'Gnesit' corrected to 'Gneist'."
"Gneist, C.H., i. 129, 156."
Page 212: _cartae_ corrected to '_carta_.
"Consequently Hugh, the youngest brother, can
have been only a boy in 1122.
Page 151: '50' corrected to '60'.
"... two knights' fees of Stafford in 1166,[59] and
that another is Robert Bagot, who held a quarter of
a fee,[60] while Geoffrey Ridel himself then held
one, namely, Madeley.[61]
Page 161: 'ed' corrected to 'de'. (Roger de Moubray)
"In Picwell et in Lucerthorp de feudo Rogeri de
Moubray xv. car."
Page 173: 'June 31st'. This agrees with the 1895 ed., but may
refer to a document of 1st July, 1176. (see page 388).
Page 177: 'Comitis[is]' corrected to 'Comit[is]', to match
similar.
"In Evenle i. hid. et i. parvam virg. de feodo
Comit[is] Leyc[estrie]."
Page 189 (et seq.): 'I. THE CARTAE OF 1166'. The 3rd
impression agrees with the 1st Edition (1895). Subsequent
'cartæ' in this chapter (3rd impression) do not. All instances
of 'cartæ' in this chapter have been corrected to 'cartae', as
1895 ed.
Page 208, Footnote 106: 'Gnesit' corrected to 'Gneist'."
"Gneist, C.H., i. 129, 156."
Page 212: _cartae_ corrected to '_carta_.
Page 607
"For while the _carta_ of William de Braose returns
twenty-eight fees,..."
Page 212: 'xxxviij. lij. s. vj. d.' corrected to 'xxxviij. l. ij. s.
vj. d.' (38 pounds, 2 shillings, 6 pence)
"Abbas Gloucestriæ de promissione, sed non
numeratur quid; sed in rotulo praecedenti dicitur:—
Abbas Gloucestriæ debet xxxviij. l. ij. s. vj. d. de
veteri scutagio Walliae."
Page 213: 'Charteris Abbey' corrected to "Chatteris Abbey".
Chatteris is a town about ten miles from Ely. Charteris
appears to be in Scotland. r/t is a not uncommon printer's
error in older books.
Page 215, Footnote 128: 'millitum' corrected to 'militum'.
"So too Bishop Wulfstan is found 'pompam militum
secum ducens qui stipendiis annuis', etc. (W.
Malmesb.)"
Page 217: 'Archibishop' corrected to 'Archbishop'.
"... Archbishop Theobald...."
Page 224, Footnote 161: This edition used single quotes,
where earlier editions used double quotes. The use of single
quotes can lead to confusion:
'Episcopus de Heref' reddit compotum de lxxvi.
libris et v. solidis de promiss[ione] c. Servientium
de Wal'' (p. 84).
where the following would have been clearer:
"Episcopus de Heref' reddit compotum de lxxvi.
libris et v. solidis de promiss[ione] c. Servientium
de Wal'" (p. 84).
twenty-eight fees,..."
Page 212: 'xxxviij. lij. s. vj. d.' corrected to 'xxxviij. l. ij. s.
vj. d.' (38 pounds, 2 shillings, 6 pence)
"Abbas Gloucestriæ de promissione, sed non
numeratur quid; sed in rotulo praecedenti dicitur:—
Abbas Gloucestriæ debet xxxviij. l. ij. s. vj. d. de
veteri scutagio Walliae."
Page 213: 'Charteris Abbey' corrected to "Chatteris Abbey".
Chatteris is a town about ten miles from Ely. Charteris
appears to be in Scotland. r/t is a not uncommon printer's
error in older books.
Page 215, Footnote 128: 'millitum' corrected to 'militum'.
"So too Bishop Wulfstan is found 'pompam militum
secum ducens qui stipendiis annuis', etc. (W.
Malmesb.)"
Page 217: 'Archibishop' corrected to 'Archbishop'.
"... Archbishop Theobald...."
Page 224, Footnote 161: This edition used single quotes,
where earlier editions used double quotes. The use of single
quotes can lead to confusion:
'Episcopus de Heref' reddit compotum de lxxvi.
libris et v. solidis de promiss[ione] c. Servientium
de Wal'' (p. 84).
where the following would have been clearer:
"Episcopus de Heref' reddit compotum de lxxvi.
libris et v. solidis de promiss[ione] c. Servientium
de Wal'" (p. 84).
Page 608
(Heref' and Wal' are abbreviations).
Page 230: 'restoring' corrected to 'resorting'.
"It is a hopeless undertaking to reconcile the facts
with the wild figures of mediæval historians by
resorting to the ingenious devices of apocalyptic
interpretation." (as 1895 ed.)
Page 253, Footnote 22: 'pa' corrected to 'þa', as in 1895 ed.
"... but the words of the Worcester chronicler 'þa
castelmenn on Hereforda' seem to fix the meaning
to the city itself'"
Page 254: 'Althelings' corrected to 'Athelings', as in 1895 ed.
"The two former would naturally be given to
godsons or dependants of the two Athelings while
in Normandy [_i.e._ after 1013]."
Page 254: 'Britio' corrected to 'Brito' as in 1895 ed.
"... we have another Breton tenant-in-chief,
'Alvredus Brito'."
Page 255: 'Al veredus' corrected to 'Alveredus'.
"... et Hispaniensis Alveredus, cum aliis
compluribus."
Page 256: 'Leibermann' corrected to 'Liebermann'.
"I can now, by the kindness of Dr Liebermann, add
the instance of the Mandeville fief in Surrey,..."
Page 256: 'Wesmam' corrected to 'Wesman" as in 1895 ed.
Page 230: 'restoring' corrected to 'resorting'.
"It is a hopeless undertaking to reconcile the facts
with the wild figures of mediæval historians by
resorting to the ingenious devices of apocalyptic
interpretation." (as 1895 ed.)
Page 253, Footnote 22: 'pa' corrected to 'þa', as in 1895 ed.
"... but the words of the Worcester chronicler 'þa
castelmenn on Hereforda' seem to fix the meaning
to the city itself'"
Page 254: 'Althelings' corrected to 'Athelings', as in 1895 ed.
"The two former would naturally be given to
godsons or dependants of the two Athelings while
in Normandy [_i.e._ after 1013]."
Page 254: 'Britio' corrected to 'Brito' as in 1895 ed.
"... we have another Breton tenant-in-chief,
'Alvredus Brito'."
Page 255: 'Al veredus' corrected to 'Alveredus'.
"... et Hispaniensis Alveredus, cum aliis
compluribus."
Page 256: 'Leibermann' corrected to 'Liebermann'.
"I can now, by the kindness of Dr Liebermann, add
the instance of the Mandeville fief in Surrey,..."
Page 256: 'Wesmam' corrected to 'Wesman" as in 1895 ed.
Page 609
"'De his hidis tenet Wesman vi. hidas de Goisfrido
filio comitis Eustachii;..."
Page 258: Greek accents 'dasia and varia' [ ῝ ] on Omicron
corrected to 'dasia and oxia' [ ῞ ], as online First edition
" Ὅταν ὁ ἰσχυρὸς.... "
Page 261: 'pæt mysnter æt pære Bataille' corrected to 'þæt
mynster æt þære Bataille'.
"... the usual title is 'ecclesia Sancti Martini de
Bello', 'ecclesia de Bello', or, as we have seen, in
English 'þæt mynster æt þære Bataille'."
Page 261: 'pære' corrected to 'þære'.
"('He com him togenes æt þære haran apuldran')."
Page 273: 'in' corrected to 'it'.
"... the palisade, and that it figures 'now in every
history'.
Page 285: '_stravil_' corrected to '_stravit_.' as 1895 ed.
"As the writer had just described how the Duke
'_stravit_ adversam gentem',..."
Page 289, Footnote 122: 'foosse' corrected to 'fosse'.
"... than that they did not notice the fosse."
Page 289, Footnote 123: 'smewhat' corrected to 'somewhat'.
"'The passage,' as she says, 'is somewhat obscure.'"
filio comitis Eustachii;..."
Page 258: Greek accents 'dasia and varia' [ ῝ ] on Omicron
corrected to 'dasia and oxia' [ ῞ ], as online First edition
" Ὅταν ὁ ἰσχυρὸς.... "
Page 261: 'pæt mysnter æt pære Bataille' corrected to 'þæt
mynster æt þære Bataille'.
"... the usual title is 'ecclesia Sancti Martini de
Bello', 'ecclesia de Bello', or, as we have seen, in
English 'þæt mynster æt þære Bataille'."
Page 261: 'pære' corrected to 'þære'.
"('He com him togenes æt þære haran apuldran')."
Page 273: 'in' corrected to 'it'.
"... the palisade, and that it figures 'now in every
history'.
Page 285: '_stravil_' corrected to '_stravit_.' as 1895 ed.
"As the writer had just described how the Duke
'_stravit_ adversam gentem',..."
Page 289, Footnote 122: 'foosse' corrected to 'fosse'.
"... than that they did not notice the fosse."
Page 289, Footnote 123: 'smewhat' corrected to 'somewhat'.
"'The passage,' as she says, 'is somewhat obscure.'"
Page 610
Page 292, Footnote 129: 'quas ivolante' corrected to 'quasi
volante'.
"'Ausa sunt, ut superius, aliquot millia quasi volante
cursu, quos fugere putabant urgere' (_Will.
Pict._).]"
Page 295: 'd' Arches' corrrected to 'd'Arches' (as 1895 ed.)
"À la tur d'Arches fist porter,"
Page 300, Footnote 148: 'Coonq.' corrected to 'Conq.'
"Norm. Conq., ii. 469; and supra, p. 356."
Page 301, Footnote 152: missing 'is' inserted, as in 1985 ed.
"'The Reviewer ... tells us that ... Mr Freeman ... is
wrong, completely wrong,...'"
Page 327: 'Buro nam' corrected to 'Burnam', as 1895 ed.
"The charter was granted 'apud Burnam in
transfretatione mea anno incarnationis Domini
MCXXXIII...."
Page 329, Footnote 17: '14, 314' but corrected to '14,314'.
"Add. MS., 14,314], fo. 32_b_ (pencil)."
Page 335: 'Lubeck' corrected to 'Lübeck'.
"... we see that the path was opening by which
Exeter might have come to be another Lübeck, the
head of a Damnonian Hanse,..."
Page 355: 'daous' corrected to 'dacus', as 1895 ed.
volante'.
"'Ausa sunt, ut superius, aliquot millia quasi volante
cursu, quos fugere putabant urgere' (_Will.
Pict._).]"
Page 295: 'd' Arches' corrrected to 'd'Arches' (as 1895 ed.)
"À la tur d'Arches fist porter,"
Page 300, Footnote 148: 'Coonq.' corrected to 'Conq.'
"Norm. Conq., ii. 469; and supra, p. 356."
Page 301, Footnote 152: missing 'is' inserted, as in 1985 ed.
"'The Reviewer ... tells us that ... Mr Freeman ... is
wrong, completely wrong,...'"
Page 327: 'Buro nam' corrected to 'Burnam', as 1895 ed.
"The charter was granted 'apud Burnam in
transfretatione mea anno incarnationis Domini
MCXXXIII...."
Page 329, Footnote 17: '14, 314' but corrected to '14,314'.
"Add. MS., 14,314], fo. 32_b_ (pencil)."
Page 335: 'Lubeck' corrected to 'Lübeck'.
"... we see that the path was opening by which
Exeter might have come to be another Lübeck, the
head of a Damnonian Hanse,..."
Page 355: 'daous' corrected to 'dacus', as 1895 ed.
Page 611
Laingaham tenet Walterus Tirelde R. quod tenuit
Phin dacus pro ii. hidis et dimidia et pro uno
manerio (Domesday, ii. 41).
Page 358, Footnote 1: 'Guillelum' corrected to 'Guillelmum',
as 1895 ed.
"'Baldwinus vero genuit Rodbertum, et
Guillelmum,...'"
Page 358, Footnote 6: 'Boynard's' corrected to 'Baynard's',
and 'Fatome' corrected to 'Fantôme' as 1895 ed.
"Ancestor of the fitzWalters of Dunmow and of Baynard's
Castle, who are accordingly spoken of by Fantôme as
'Clarreaus'—a word which has puzzled his editor, Mr
Howlett."
Page 360: 'Acheres' corrected to 'Achères', as 1895 ed.
"... Lord of Poix in Ponthieu and of Achères by the
Seine'..."
Page 368: 'p. 481' corrected to p. 365'.
I have already determined (p. 365) the date of
Ranulf's accession to the post.
Page 369: (Richard fitz Baldwin, a sheriff of Devon): 'page
237' corrected to 'page 236, note 239'.
"... Ricardo filio Baldwini vicecomiti...."
Page 369, footnote 4: 'pp. 330, 472' corrected to 'pp. 256,
footnote 37; 358'.
"... in conjunction with William fitz Baldwin (see
pp. 256, footnote 37; 358")
Phin dacus pro ii. hidis et dimidia et pro uno
manerio (Domesday, ii. 41).
Page 358, Footnote 1: 'Guillelum' corrected to 'Guillelmum',
as 1895 ed.
"'Baldwinus vero genuit Rodbertum, et
Guillelmum,...'"
Page 358, Footnote 6: 'Boynard's' corrected to 'Baynard's',
and 'Fatome' corrected to 'Fantôme' as 1895 ed.
"Ancestor of the fitzWalters of Dunmow and of Baynard's
Castle, who are accordingly spoken of by Fantôme as
'Clarreaus'—a word which has puzzled his editor, Mr
Howlett."
Page 360: 'Acheres' corrected to 'Achères', as 1895 ed.
"... Lord of Poix in Ponthieu and of Achères by the
Seine'..."
Page 368: 'p. 481' corrected to p. 365'.
I have already determined (p. 365) the date of
Ranulf's accession to the post.
Page 369: (Richard fitz Baldwin, a sheriff of Devon): 'page
237' corrected to 'page 236, note 239'.
"... Ricardo filio Baldwini vicecomiti...."
Page 369, footnote 4: 'pp. 330, 472' corrected to 'pp. 256,
footnote 37; 358'.
"... in conjunction with William fitz Baldwin (see
pp. 256, footnote 37; 358")
Page 612
Page 369, Footnote 4: Three instances of 'Nunant' corrected
to 'Nonant', as 1895 ed.
[1st ed. has Nunant for the previous 3 occurrences of the
name, but Nonant here and the next 2 occurrences. Possibly
the variation may be deliberate and reflect the spelling in the
sources.]
Page 371: There would appear to be some error here. The
family tree (also in the 1st ed.) disagrees with the text, where
Dolfin is said to be the son of Uchtred and brother of
Eadwulf.
Page 377: 'notros' corrected to 'nostros', as 1895 ed.
"... et servientes vel ministri provinciarum, et
homines nostros manutenuerint,..."
Page 381: 'pertinen [ciis]' corrected to 'pertinen[ciis]', as
1895 ed.
"... suis heredibus villam de Aynho cum omnibus
pertinen[ciis]...."
Page 394: 'Robert I' corrected to 'Roberti', as 1895 ed.
"Robertus Stephanides ... Inter cæteros Herveius de
Montemaurisco Roberti patruus, nepoti suo se
comitem præbuit (p. 77)."
Page 400: 'sevitium' corrected to 'servitium', as 1895 ed.
"Scio equidem ad militare servitium domino
regi,..."
Page 402, Footnote 18: 'consuelentes' corrected to
'consulentes', as 1895 ed.
to 'Nonant', as 1895 ed.
[1st ed. has Nunant for the previous 3 occurrences of the
name, but Nonant here and the next 2 occurrences. Possibly
the variation may be deliberate and reflect the spelling in the
sources.]
Page 371: There would appear to be some error here. The
family tree (also in the 1st ed.) disagrees with the text, where
Dolfin is said to be the son of Uchtred and brother of
Eadwulf.
Page 377: 'notros' corrected to 'nostros', as 1895 ed.
"... et servientes vel ministri provinciarum, et
homines nostros manutenuerint,..."
Page 381: 'pertinen [ciis]' corrected to 'pertinen[ciis]', as
1895 ed.
"... suis heredibus villam de Aynho cum omnibus
pertinen[ciis]...."
Page 394: 'Robert I' corrected to 'Roberti', as 1895 ed.
"Robertus Stephanides ... Inter cæteros Herveius de
Montemaurisco Roberti patruus, nepoti suo se
comitem præbuit (p. 77)."
Page 400: 'sevitium' corrected to 'servitium', as 1895 ed.
"Scio equidem ad militare servitium domino
regi,..."
Page 402, Footnote 18: 'consuelentes' corrected to
'consulentes', as 1895 ed.
Page 613
"In crastino autem venerunt quidam familiares
regis, consulentes abbati ut sibi caute provideret,..."
Page 417, Footnote 2: 'donus' corrected to 'domus', as 1895
ed.
"('domus ejus et omnia ad ejus mancionem
pertinentia prosternantur')"
Page 424: 'confirms' corrected to 'confirm', as 1895 ed.
"The actual words (as given by Jeake), confirm to
the Ports their liberties as held:..."
Page 430, Footnote 10: 'sitting' corrected to 'silting', as in
1895 ed.
"... but I can find no trace of a haven 'formed by the
Bourne between the East and West Hills', which
replaced it on its silting-up."
Page 432: 'p. 389' corrected to 'p. 359'.
"Robert fitz Richard and his children (see p. 359)
are included in this pedigree,"
Page 438: 'habour' corrected to 'harbour'
"Hastings, harbour, 427-8, and Footnote 10."
Page 442: Index numbers: 555, 558-60 removed. Correct for
First Edition; too high for 3rd Impression.
Index: The Index, in places, was unreliable.
Though most page numbers were correct, some page
numbers belonged to the First Edition, and had not been
regis, consulentes abbati ut sibi caute provideret,..."
Page 417, Footnote 2: 'donus' corrected to 'domus', as 1895
ed.
"('domus ejus et omnia ad ejus mancionem
pertinentia prosternantur')"
Page 424: 'confirms' corrected to 'confirm', as 1895 ed.
"The actual words (as given by Jeake), confirm to
the Ports their liberties as held:..."
Page 430, Footnote 10: 'sitting' corrected to 'silting', as in
1895 ed.
"... but I can find no trace of a haven 'formed by the
Bourne between the East and West Hills', which
replaced it on its silting-up."
Page 432: 'p. 389' corrected to 'p. 359'.
"Robert fitz Richard and his children (see p. 359)
are included in this pedigree,"
Page 438: 'habour' corrected to 'harbour'
"Hastings, harbour, 427-8, and Footnote 10."
Page 442: Index numbers: 555, 558-60 removed. Correct for
First Edition; too high for 3rd Impression.
Index: The Index, in places, was unreliable.
Though most page numbers were correct, some page
numbers belonged to the First Edition, and had not been
Page 614
correctly translated to this (re-paged) Third Impression, not
translated at all, or not removed after translation; some were
merely incorrect, and a few (important) page numbers were
absent. All page numbers were checked, and retained,
amended, added or deleted without TN comment, except
where the error was not simply numerical. (Only some
'missing' page numbers have searched for, been found).
As the Footnotes have now been removed from the ends of
pages to the ends of Chapters, there is no longer the
connection from the Index page reference to a footnote,
which may have held the only information on the page for
the Index topic. Accordingly, where the information sought
is only in the footnote, the footnote number, as a superscript,
has been added to the page number in the Index, e.g.
Ellis, Mr A. S., 2497, 25743
Index: 'Feif' corrected to 'Fief'.
"Barnstaple, Fief of,..."
Index: 'Beauchamp, Maud de, 156, 158-9'.
The reference to p. 158 is to 'Matilda Beauchamp'. 'Matilda'
and 'Maud' were apparently interchangeable, so this
reference would be correct.
However, p. 159 has:
"... in their rivalry for Tamworth,36 the Marmions
embraced the cause of Stephen, and the
Beauchamps that of Maud, their variance being
terminated under Henry II by a matrimonial
alliance."
translated at all, or not removed after translation; some were
merely incorrect, and a few (important) page numbers were
absent. All page numbers were checked, and retained,
amended, added or deleted without TN comment, except
where the error was not simply numerical. (Only some
'missing' page numbers have searched for, been found).
As the Footnotes have now been removed from the ends of
pages to the ends of Chapters, there is no longer the
connection from the Index page reference to a footnote,
which may have held the only information on the page for
the Index topic. Accordingly, where the information sought
is only in the footnote, the footnote number, as a superscript,
has been added to the page number in the Index, e.g.
Ellis, Mr A. S., 2497, 25743
Index: 'Feif' corrected to 'Fief'.
"Barnstaple, Fief of,..."
Index: 'Beauchamp, Maud de, 156, 158-9'.
The reference to p. 158 is to 'Matilda Beauchamp'. 'Matilda'
and 'Maud' were apparently interchangeable, so this
reference would be correct.
However, p. 159 has:
"... in their rivalry for Tamworth,36 the Marmions
embraced the cause of Stephen, and the
Beauchamps that of Maud, their variance being
terminated under Henry II by a matrimonial
alliance."
Page 615
Surely this Maud is not Maud de Beauchamp, as the Index
entry implies, but the Empress Maud, daughter, and
surviving heir, of Henry I, and mother of Henry II; and bitter
rival of her cousin, Stephen of Blois, crowned King of
England, while she was not quite crowned Queen.
Index: 'Couut' corrected to 'Count'.
"Fitz Count, Brian,..."
Index: 'Hamslape' corected to 'Hanslape'.
"Hanslape, Michael de, 179"
Index: 'Knight's-fees' corrected to 'Knight's fees', as 1895 ed.
Index: 'Hamslape' corrected to 'Hanslape' (Michael de, 179)
entry implies, but the Empress Maud, daughter, and
surviving heir, of Henry I, and mother of Henry II; and bitter
rival of her cousin, Stephen of Blois, crowned King of
England, while she was not quite crowned Queen.
Index: 'Couut' corrected to 'Count'.
"Fitz Count, Brian,..."
Index: 'Hamslape' corected to 'Hanslape'.
"Hanslape, Michael de, 179"
Index: 'Knight's-fees' corrected to 'Knight's fees', as 1895 ed.
Index: 'Hamslape' corrected to 'Hanslape' (Michael de, 179)
Page 616
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FEUDAL
ENGLAND: HISTORICAL STUDIES ON THE ELEVENTH AND
TWELFTH CENTURIES ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
ENGLAND: HISTORICAL STUDIES ON THE ELEVENTH AND
TWELFTH CENTURIES ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 617
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
Page 618
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the
United States and most other parts of the world at no
cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You
may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the
United States and most other parts of the world at no
cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You
may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
Page 619
the Project Gutenberg™ License included with this
eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not
located in the United States, you will have to check the
laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not
located in the United States, you will have to check the
laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
Page 620
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
Page 621
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
Page 622
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
Page 623
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
Page 624
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
Page 625
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.